A Catalogue of Telugu Books in Library of British Museum

I'M

.-m,

-

-

.

-.

J

.,--

.

.

I

'

/

_

-

: "''.-

I

:. i I; - ,

;

'

-

|

'

;

m ,

*

-

mm m

-

. .' 9| '. .

..

A CATALOGUEOF THE

T E L U G U BOOKSIN THE

LIBEAEYOF THE

BRITISH MUSEUM

COMPILED BY

L. D. BARNETT, M.A., Lirr.D.

KEEPER OF THE nEPARTMENT OF ORIENTAL PRINTED BOOKS AND

PRINTED BY OEDEB OF THE TRUSTEES

ILontiOM :

SOLD AT THE BRITISH MUSEUM;AND BY

MESSHS. LONGMAN'S & CO., 39, PATERNOSTER Row; MK. liERXAKD QUARITCH, 11, CKAFTO.N SIHKKT,

NEW P.OND STREET, W.; MKHSKS. ASHER & CO., 14, UEDFORD STREET. COVKNT OAHUEN : AND

Mn. HENRY FR()\VI)E, OXFORD UNIVERSITY FRF.SS WAHKIIOCSE, AMKX CORXKH.

L9ia

[All rights reserved.]

LONDON :

PRINTED BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED,DL'KE STREET, STAMFORD STREET, S.E., AND GREAT WINDMILL STREET, W.

I

"HO")

13

PBEFACE.

lx the great family of Dravidiau languages, the mother-tongues of some fifty-seven

millions of men, covering the whole of Southern India and Northern Ceylon, northwards

appearing in smaller scattered areas, and lastly represented after an interval of hundreds

of miles on the west by the isolated Brahui of Baluchistan, numerically the most important

is the Andhra or Telugu, spoken by about twenty millions.

The origin of the word telugu or temigu is rather obscure, and both forms seem

ancient. The most reasonable derivation, however, is from ten,"south," so that teuinjn

would mean " southern "; and this may well have become corrupted into telugu, especially

as a popular etymology from tell, "bright," was ready to hand.*

" The Telugu country is bounded towards the east by the Bay of Bengal from about

Barwa in the Ganjam District in the north to near Madras in the south. From Barwa

the frontier line goes westwards through Ganjam to the Eastern Ghats, and then south-

westwards, crosses the Sabari on the border of the Sunkam and Bijji Talukas in the

Bastar State, and thence runs along the range of the Bela Dila to the Indravati. It

follows that river to its confluence with the Godavari, and then runs through Chanda,

cutting off the southern part of that district, and farther eastwards, including the southern

border of the district of Wun. It then turns southwards to the Godavari, at its confluence

with the Manjira, and thence farther south, towards Bidar, where Telugu meets with

Kanarese. The frontier line between the two forms of speech then runs almost due south

* The pandits' derivations from Sanskrit TriHAija (" land of the Three Lingua ") or Telugu tene (honey)

also deserve mention.

iv PREFACE.

through the dominions of the Nizam. The Telugu country further occupies the north-

eastern edge of Bellary, the greater, eastern, part of Anantapur, and the eastern corner

of Mysore. Through North Arcot and Chingleput the border line thence runs back to

the sea."*

The extant Telugu literature may be said to begin with Nannaya Bhattu,f a Vaidika

brahman of the Mudgala-gotra, who was a poet at the court of the Chalukya Raja-narendra

or Vishnu-vardhana, son of Vimaladitya. Raja-narendra was king of the Vengi-nadu, the

old Telugu country,! and reigned in Rajahmundry. Under his patronage, early in the

eleventh century, Nannaya, with the aid of a certain Narayana Bhattu, composed a poetical

Telugu version of the first three books of the Sanskrit Maha-bharata, which was supple-

mented some two centuries later by Tikkana Soma-yoji, who added a version of the greater

part of the remaining books. This" Andhra-bharata

"of Nanuaya and Tikkana remains

to the present day the chief classic of Telugu literature ;and in the same way Nanuaya's

Andhra-sabda-chintamani has been the basis of all subsequent works on Telugu grammar

and stylistic.

Nannaya's successors have left numerous works behind them. Among the poets

of the earlier period (circa 1000-1450 A.D.) whose poems are catalogued in the following

pages are Tikkana, Erra Pregada, Ranga-nathudu, Bhaskarudu, Ketana, and indeed nearly

all the most brilliant writers who have survived. An Augustan age may be said to begin

in the middle of the 15th century, under the patronage of Krishna-deva Raya of Vijaya-

nagar. From that date the number of poets and writers on various subjects began to

increase, and is still increasing, with notable rapidity.

*Linguistic Survey of India, vol. iv., p. 577.

f Naturally Nannaya was not the first finished poet in Andhra speech. But until recently no earlier

poems seem to have been generally known to exist. In 1909, however, M. Ruma-krishna Kavi has published

as no. 2 of the "Forgotten Poets

"Series a Kumara-sambhavamu purporting to be by Nanne Choda-deva

Tehkaniiditya, son of Choda-balli, king of Oravfiru (Trichinopoly) ;and the editor on his English title-page

gives the year of his death as A.D. 940, while in his preface he states that he fell in battle against the

Western Chalukyas in Saka 940.

J This region covers about 8,000 square miles, and is bounded on the east by the Bay of Bengal, on

the north by the river Godavarl, and on the south by the Krishna (Kistna). The ruins of its ancient capital,

Viiilgi, exist some eight miles north of Ellore.

It is interesting now to contrast present conditions with the words of the late Mr. C. P. Brown on

p. 25 of his privately printed "Literary Life" (1872). He writes: "When I began these tasks, Teluguliterature was dying out, the flame was just glimmering in the socket. The Madras College founded in

1813 preserved a little spark, but the pandits expressed to me their grief, that the ruling powers regardedthem as useless pensioners. The ancient Telugu classics were in a deplorable state

; like that of Greek andLatin authors before the invention of printing ;

but a revision made in my house, grounded on a collation

of manuscripts, has successfully reproduced the leading Telugu poems in a pure and complete state."

PREFACE

The following is the scheme of transliteration which has been adopted :

es

COBKIGENDA.

Col. 3, line 24 from top. Correct the date to 1880.

,, 11, line 1 from bottom. After ."extracts" add "in which are incorporated the Sanskrit

aphorisms of Nannaya's Andhra-sabda-chintamani."

13, line 12 from top, and col. 226, line 7 from top. Read "wsSys&S" and"Appayya."

,, 27, line 9 from bottom. For"N. Rama-chandra Rau " read V. Rama-chandra Rau.''

39, line 15 from bottom. For"BOGGS (W. B.)

"read

" BOGGS (WILLIAM B.)."

,, 55, line 14 from top. For"T." read

"Tanjanagarumu."

,, 56, lines 9-19. Invert the order of these two entries.

,, 57, lines 7 and 4 from bottom. C. Dora-samayya and Omanduru Vaidyam Srlnivasa-pu .

Dora-samayya are identical.

71, line 22 from top. Read"Mdcherla."

,, 85, line 14 from bottom. Read"Goteti."

89, line 11 from top. Read" KODANDA-RAMAYYA."

91, line 8 from top. For"TYAGA-RAJA, Poet

"read

"TYAGA-RAJA SVAMI."

93, lines 17 ff. from top. The ascription of this poem to Krishna-svami should be corrected

in accordance with the statement on col. 336 s.v. Singararyudu.

,, 96, line 1 from bottom. Add "[Addenda] NARAYANA-MURTI, Bh." and

"[Addenda] S!TA-

RAMAYYA, K."

., 104, line 2 from top, and col. 355, line 31 from top. Read"Gochara-darsini."

135, line 2 from bottom. For "1756" read "1757."

149, lines 13-14 from bottom. For"Venkata-ratnamu "

read"Venkata-ratnamma."

161, line 17 from top. For"Potana "

read"Potana."

176, line 2 from bottom. For"K." read

"Kom<lnduru."

231, line 14 from bottom. - For "1912" read "1910."

274, line 20 from top. Correct press-mark to 14174. ff. 3. (vol. 1, etc.).

279, lines 14-15 from top. For"Vafiguri" read

"Vaiiguri."

,, 293, lines 11-12 from top. Read"Vishnu-kauchl-varada-raja-svami-mahatmyamu."

366, line 12 from bottom. Read"Molla-ramayanamu."

CATALOGUEOF

TELUGU FEINTED BOOKS

[The personal name of every author, editor, etc., at the head of a title is printed in large clarendon capitals ;

after which are added in italics, when available, (1) the family name (local or tribal), and (2) the name

of the father of the author, editor, etc., to which is appended the abbreviation -pu. (i.e -putrudu, "son").

Words enclosed in square brackets are added by the compiler. Titles or other additions are included in

parentheses when taken from some source other than the main title-page ; thus the parenthesis when alone

denotes that the words within it are from a second or half title-page or a heading, a dagger in the paren-

thesis that they are from some other place within the book. Omission of words at the beginning of a title

is indicated by three small circles, omission in the middle of a title by three dots."]

ABBA KAZTT. See ABBAYA MANTRI.

ABBAYA MANTKI, Kanuparti Rdyana-pu".

[Narada-Pururavas-sam-

vadamu. An exposition of Vedantic theology,

in the form of a dialogue between the divine

sage Narada and the legendary king Pururavas,

forming part of cisvdsn 1 in Abbaya's poem Kavi-

raja-mand-ranjanamu.] pp.12. no-_3 [Madras ?

1803.] 8. 14174. k. 38.U.)

ABBAYI NAYTTDTT, P., of Arcot Mission College.

Selections in Telugu Poetry, for the use of Lower

Secondary Classes, with notes. New edition.

pp.51. Madras, 1902. 12. 14174.1.16.

ABHAYADA. o o o

[Abhayada-prasna-sastramu. A Sanskrit tract on

fortune-telling by means of dice marked , V,

ctfc, and # With Telugu interpretation by Aluru

Ekamra Jyotishkudu.] pp. 30. rnre_o \_Madra$t

I860.] 16. 14053. a. 1.

ABHIDHANA.

Shad-rasa-nighantu.

[Abhidhana-ratna-mala, or

A Sanskrit dictionary of

materia medica. With Telugu interpretation.]

pp. ix. 62. Madras, no-crn [1881.] 8.

14043. c. 32.

The official Catalogue of Books printed in the second

quarter of 1881, p. 38, gives as translator Viivilla Rama-svilmi Sastri, the publisher.

ABHINAVA DANDI. See KETANA.

ABHINAVA-GUPTA. See PAEAMARTHA.

jiro^six). [Paramartha-saramu. 79 verses, adapted

from the work of the same name by Abhinava-

gupta.] 1907. 8. 14048. c. 23.(2.)

ABHINAVA NANNAYA BHATTA. See AHOBAI.A-

PATI.

ACADEMIES, etc.

MADRAS.

University of Madras.

See BHASKARUDU, Ethical Poet. An English Trans-

lation of the . . . Bhaskarasathakam . . . The . . .

Matriculation text-book for 1881. 1881. 12.

14174. k. 2.C2J

See BHAVA-BHUTI. Uttara Rama charitram . . .

(First in Arts Examination, 1890.) 1889. 8.

14174. h. 14

ACADEMIES- -ADVAITA-BEAHMA

ACADEMIES, etc.

MADRAS (continued).

University of Madras (continued).

See DHAEMA SUEZ. F.A. Text 1909. Sree Nara-

kasura vijayam, etc. 1908. 12. 14174. h. 33.C4.)

See MAHA-BHAEATA. Nannaya and TiJckana's

Version. F.A. Examination 1901. The Telugu

Mahabharata, etc. 1900. 8. 14174. k. 45.C3.)

See NAEASIMHACHAEYULU, Nosamu. F.A. Examina-

tion 1899. Annotations on Sunandani parina-

yam, etc. 1898. 8, 14174. h. 24.(9.)

See SIVA-EAMAYYA, Nelanutola. A Manual of

Alankarams ... for the use of students preparing

for the Matriculation, F.A. and B.A. Examina-

tions. 1894. 8. 14174. e. 13.Q.)

See SUEYA-NARAYANA SASTEI, D., and others.

Copious Annotations on the Matriculation . . .

Text, etc. 1900. 8. 14174. k. 45.(5.)

See SURYA-NARAYANA SASTEI, D., and StJNDARA-

EAMA SASTRI, C. Complete Notes on F.A. Telugu

Text, 1909, etc. 1908. 8. 14175. a. 28.

See TIKKANA S5MA-YAJI. An English Translation

for Nirvachanothara Ramayanum . . . The . . .

Matriculation text book for 1880. [1879?] 12.

14174. k. 2.(1.)

See ViNKATA-EAMANUJDLU NlYUDD, C., and others.

Notes on the Telugu Text for the Matricvlation

[sic] Examination 1898, etc. 1898. 8.

14174. k. 62.

See VENKATA-STJBBA SASTEI, S. Copious Annota-

tions on the Telugu Text for the Matriculation,

etc. 1888. 8. 14174. k. 45. (1.)

See VEKKATA-SUBBA SASTEI, S. Copious Annota-

tions on the Telugu Text for the Matriculation,

etc. 1900. 8. 14174. k. 45.C4.)

The Telugu Text for the Matriculation Examina-

tion of the University of Madras, December 1900.

[Being (1) Molla-ramayanamu, Yuddha-k. ii.;

(2) Andhra-bhagavatamu, verses extracted from

bk. viii. 505-687; (3; 30 vv. of Bhartri-hari's

Niti-satakamu ; (4) Niti-chandrika, Introduction

and Mitra-labhamu.] pp. ii. 59. Madras, 1899.

8. 14174. k. 65.

ACHCHAMAMBA, Bhandaru. Lives of noble

Women . . . Part i. Historical Indian Females.

By Mrs. B. Atchamamba. (ewe^jStfê^tftf^sfc-e).)

pp. xiv. ii. 355 ; 7 plates. Madras, 1901. 8.

14174. g. 52.

ACHCHAMAMBA, Guvidu. Satkathamanjari. [My-

thological tales in verse] . . . By G. Atchamamba,with a preface by G. Vasudeva Sastri. (3&lj-TF-

^S' 8-) vol. i. pp. i. i. 57, 4. Cocanada, 1907.

12. 14174. f. 30.In progress ?- Sree Syamantakamani. A Telugu drama

by G. Atchamamba [on the legend of the jewel

obtained by Krishna and given by him to Satrajit

in return for the hand of the latter' s daughter

Satya-bhama (Bhagavata-pur. x. 56-7)], with an

introduction by G. Vasudevasastri. (iSgs&oeS'g's&E?.

ô^j&3.) pp. ii. ii. xii. 64, 8. Cocanada, 1906.

12. 14174. h. 34.C1.)

ACHYITTAMATYTJLTJ, Ponduri Veilltatachala-pu .

l4^s>iJf>|J'w>o^|j|^)-utJ5. [Abhinavandhra-

vishnu-puranamu. An adaptation of the Sanskrit

Vishnu-purana, in 6 amsas of verse interspersed

with prose.] 4pts. ^^>i ncr ?- [Nellore, 1899.]

8". 14174. bbb. 1.

ACHYUTA-RAMA SASTKI, Malladi. Ramarajya-

viyogam. [A drama in 7 acts on the epic legend

of Rama's abandonment of- his throne at Ayodhya.]

(ir> s5bTTo

x:g)3Scr<X'55iD.) pp. 2, iv. iv. 144. "j32j"53-(S

[Bezwada,] 1907. 8. 14174. h. 36.C6.)

ACHYUTA-KAMUDU, Vdranasi. (

[Devi-dandakamu. A hymn in continuous bacchiac

metre in praise of Devi. Edited by Toleti Vira-

raghavudu.] pp. 20. S^^s5|oc3s&.ocrr-cr [Viza-

gapatam, 1898.] 16. 14174. a. 12.C6.)

ADIDAMTJ SUEAYA (SURA KAVI). See SUEAYA,

A.B.

ADVAITA-BKAHMA SASTRI, VdviluJa. ^j(^>--&if$. [Bhratraradhaua. A biography and pane-

gyric of the author's deceased brother Vasudeva

Sastri, in 1117 lines. Followed by a series of

elegies on the death of the latter, by the same

and by various kinsmen and friends, etc.~\ pp. 69,

47. rartf& [Masulipatam,'] 1898. 12.

14174. f. 37.

AF.sor- -.AM.\IIAYYA

AESOP. Aesop's Fables ... Tr;m,l.il!'.l and adaptedinto Telugu prose, with morals &c. in verse, byK. Vi-ercsalingum . . . With seventy-two illustra-

tions. (,tQ5"Tjrs5boa9 ts;6 -?3^'âo.) 2 ]ils.

I>p. iii. 168. It<ijalimundry,l893. 8. 14174. g. 39.

AGASTYA. eX3Sv*i;L*S l8r^ s*B [Vaidya-siistraniu. A handbook of medicine, ascribed to

tho legendary sage Agastya. Translated by Sva-

rupananda Svami from tho Tamil.] pp. 8, 160.

Madras, 1908. 8. 14174. ee. 8.

AHOBALA-PATI, VJdhiilti, ditv-iple of Puluri M(7-

dlai-a Yajva, (AiiHiNAVA NANNAYA BHATTA). See

XAXXAYA. Ahobala panditeoyam [or Kavi-siro-

bhushapamu] . . . [Comprising tho Aphorismsof Nannaya, with a Sanskrit commentary] byAhobala Pandit, etc. 1907, 1908. 12.

14092. a. 33.

AKBAR, Emperor of Hindustan. [Life.] See

LAKSHMI-NABAYANUDU, U. w SÔtefO^. [Akbaru-

charitra.] 1907. 12. 14174. f. 33.(1.)

ALAHA-SINGARACHARYULU (CHINNA SINGAEA-

CHABYULU), Tiinxuru. See BHAGAVANTA RAU, 13. L.

Sree Ganasaram ... by ... Bhagavanta Row,

[assisted by Chinna Singaracharyulu, etc.] 1909.

8. 14174. e. 26.- See SiNGAEACHAEYtjLU, T., and ALAHA-

SINGAEACHARYULU, T. Gayaka lochanam, etc. 1884.

8. 14174. e. 9.- See SINOAEACHAEYDLU, T., and ALAHA-

SINOAEACHAKYULU, T. Gayaka siddhanjanam, etc.

1890-1905. 12. 14174. e. 3.-[For works edited by A., see under the

following headings :]

RAKANUJAYYA, T. V.

SRI-BANOA KAVI.

ALLASANI PEDDANNA. Sec PEDJMXNA.

AMARA-SIMHA.

s' ~SM\\ [Nama-linga-

nusasana, or Amara-kosa. A Sanskrit metrical

vocabulary, in 3 Jiiinrlas. With a Telugu com-

mentary styled Amara-padurtha-chandrika, pre-

pared by order of Palkuriki Kumarayya.] pp.

394. neo-3 sr^ [Madra*, I860.] 8.

14092. b. 4.- [A new issue, with some additions, pub-lished by K. Vira-rfighavayya.] pp. 354. ^^^J 1

[Madras, 1879.] 8. 14093. b. 10.

>. [Nama-linganusiisana. Edited with

a Telugu commentary styled Guru-bala-prabodhika

and an index called Amara-kosadarsamu by Sa-

rasvati Tiru-vengadacharyulu, assisted by V. Ra-

ma-krishnam-acharyulu and Mosuru Parasu-rama

Sastri. Second edition.] pp. Ixviii. xxix. 266,

118. tf^sstonii nZcrVjfc^S [Madras, 1861.] 4.

14090. f. 7.-(^) Ko&'Erfyr>>j

2S's$~? "S II [N"ama-linganu-

sasana. Another edition of the last, the title-

page being somewhat different, and the index

styled Amara-pada-parijata. Edited- by Vavijla

Rama-svami Sastri, assisted by M. Subba Sastri.]

pp. viii. 435, 98. tf^Sloraii esoafo? [JA ( , /,->-,

1862.] 4. 14090. e. 9.

[Nama-linganu-sasana. With a Telugu commentary styled Amara-

pada-ratnapanamu, compiled by Dampuru Ven-

kata-subba Siistri.] pp.399. 'ftf^Ztono-aaf oo-=_3

[Madras, 1863.] 8. 14092. b. 11.

[Nama-linganusasana, or Amara-

kosa. With Venkata-subba Sastri's commentary

Amara-pada-ratnapanamu. Edited by D. Surya-

narayana Siistri.] pp. 394. sfc^*,^" [Madras,]

1899. 8. 14090. bb. 14.

-all'[Natna-liiigfmu-

A detached copy of the first lidnda of

[Madras,] 1899.

14092. b. 42.

sfisana

the preceding.] pp. 70.

8.

AMARAYYA, Naraliapuri.

[Parama-rahasya-ratnavall. A Telugu catechism

AMAEU- -ANANTACHAEYULU 8

on topics of Saiva mysticism (pp. 4-36), followed

by some devotional verses in Kannada (pp. 36-

50).] pp. 50 ; 1 plate.V8 [Bellary, 1908.]

obi. 16. 14174. a. 45.

AMARU.'

(!)oTr-o'j)8ci5'-ro

tfSS . . . re)o-7vS'

6s>-r

<r&>g'csj' &,Tr>c3oy>$>afi' -300 II [Amaru-sataka,

here styled Sringaramaruka-kavya. 101 Sanskrit

verses on themes of love. With the Sanskrit

commentary Sringara-dlpika of Vema Bhupala

or Anavema Eeddi of Addanki (reigned 1340-69),

and a Telugu commentary and Telugu metrical

version by Sadhupalli Chandra-sekhara Sastri.

Edited by S. Sri-kantha Sastri.] pp. vii. 136.

-SoXfr.fio [Bangalore,'] 1898. 8. 14076. c. 69.

AMMANACHARYTJLU, Gonnabattula Vira-yo/jisva-

ractidrya-pu . See VAEAHA-NAEASIJIHACHARYULD.

karmanvaya-pradlpika. With Telugu explana-

tion styled Tatparya-bodhini by Ammanachar-

yulu.] [1902.] 8D

. 14058. b. 42.

ANANDA CHARLU. See ANANTACHAEYULU.

ANANDA-RAYAR. See BIBLE. New Testament.

The New Testament . . . translated . . . into

Teloogoo, by Edward Pritchett . . . [assisted by

Ananda-rayar], etc. 1818. 8. 1410. h. 4.

See BIBLE. New Testament. Gospels.

[The Gospels

according to Matthew, Mark, and Luke. Trans-

lated by A. Des Granges, with the assistance of

Ananda-rayar.] [1812.] 8. 1410. h. 5.

ANANDA-TIRTHA (MADHVACHARYA). See MAHA-BHAEATA. Modern Versions. [Bhagavad-gita.']Sri Gitabhashyatrayasara [i.e. the Bhagavad-gitawith commentary based upon those of Sankara,

Eamanuja, and Madhva,] etc. 1909. 8.

14049. aaa. 22.

ANANTA BHUPALTTDU, Matli Ella-pu.&KO&S&.

[Kakutstha-vijayamu. A mythologicalromance in 5 dsvasas of verse mingled with prose,

composed in the 16th century. Edited by K. E.

Venkata-krishna Eau.] pp. 2, 104. 1904. See

PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Rajahmundnj. The

Saraswati, etc. vol. vi., nos. 1-10. 1898, etc. 8.14174. gg. 2. (vol. 6.)

ANANTACHARLTJ. See ANANTACHAEYULU.

ANANTACHARYTTLU, Asuri. See RAMUDU, S. N.

,4.. . . Erej-5-DcS5S. [Bala-kandamu. Edited by

A.] [1903.] 8. 14174. k. 27.C8.)

ANANTACHARYULU, Komanduru. See JAKKAYA.

ooo S(

5')s5;raS'6--K" II (Vikramarka charitramu.)

[Edited by A.] 1895. 8. 14174. k. 55X1.)

See PEDDANNA, A. Ch.

[Svarochisha-manu-charitramu. Edited

by A.] 1900. 8. 14174. k. 22.

See PUEANAS. Bhclgavata-purana. (^j

. .5$b7S'o,,sr> K';s5;o. [Andhra - bhajjavatanm.

v ' ^ j

Edited by A.] 1894. 8. 14174. bbb. 7.

See TlKKANA SOMA-YAJI.

(Nirvachanottara Eama-

yanamu, etc.) [Edited by A.] 1898. 8.

14174. k. 60.- See VALMIKI. Eaniayana. Metrical Ver-

sions. ^>

75[^ST7*s5cr<>csbr3sS. [Bhaskara-ramayana-

mu. Edited by A.] 1897. 8. 14174. k. 61.

[Palukani Padmavati-

A romance on the wiles of the mute

StojS n<TT"F"

14174. g. 51.(3.)

katha.

princess Padmavati.] pp.114.

[Madras, 1899.] 8.

-Satyasena vijayamu (^J"^f5'S2!csso5&)). [A

romance] in Telugu prose. Authorised ... as

Telugu text for III. Form in High Schools.

Second edition, pp. 56. Madras, 1897. 12.

14174. f. 19.(2.)- Somasarmabhyudayams&>). [A romance] ... A reprint from Sree

Vyjayanti. (Tarangam no. 4. Chamatkara ta-

rangini edited by P. Anunda charlu.) pp. 46.

Madras, 1894. 8. 14174. g. 37. (3.)

ANANTACHARYTJLU, PanappaTcamu, Vidyd-vinoda.

See MAHA-BHARATA. Nannoya and Tikkana's

Version. F.A. Examination 1901. The TeluguMahabharata . . . With an introduction by the

Hon'ble Eai Bahadur P. Ananda Charlu, etc.

1900. 8. 14174. k. 45.C3.)-Manjuvani vijayam [a romance] by P.

Anada Charlu [gi'cj. (

.\\ANTACIIARYULU- -ANTYKS1ITI 10

Second edition,

1900. 8

pp. i. 31. .\lnili-n*,

14174. gg. 32.- See VKNKATA-RAMANUJCLC NAYUDU,

C., and others. Notes on the Telugu Text

... [viz. Haiiju-vanl-vijayamu,] etc. 1898.

8. 14174. k. 62.

ANANTA -DASTJ, Kanumeffa, and SIVA RAU,

ArveUi. tfcb<5~r>Si tf^sw. [Rayal-bamli-kirta-

nalu. Verses describing the East Coast Railway.]

pp. 7. Vizagapatam, 1899. 16. 14174. i. 10. (2.)

ANANTAM (D.), of the Church Missionary Sorii-t,/.

See BIBLE. Complete Bibles. The Holy Bible . . .

[Revised by D. Anantatn, etc.] 1904. 8.

14174. bbb. 10.

ANANTA - NARAYANA SASTRI, Imkollu. Sec

KALA. 6r&rs>~:

ir"S'S';3oor?o?;>Xb "SôS"^, ifco II

[Kala-chakra. Edited by A. S.] [1882.] 8.

14053. cc. 41.

ANANTAPURAM. See BROWN (C. P.). The Wars

of the Rajas, being the history of (Handeh)

Anantapuram, etc. 1853. 8. 14174. g. 26,

ANANTA RAU, Susarla, of Madras Christian

College. See BACON (F.). Bacon's Essays . . .

[Translated] by ... Anuntha Rao. 1903. 8.

14174. gg. 6.- See SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, D., and SITN-

PARA-RAMA SASTRI, C. Complete Notes on F.A.

Telugu Text, 1909 [viz. on Ananta Rim's version

of Bacon's Essays,] etc. 1908. 8. 14175. a. 28.

ANANTAYAMATYUDU, TikJcana-pu . Bhoja rajee-

yamu. By Anunthamathya Kavi. [A romance

in verse interspersed with prose, in 7 cantos.

Edited by K. Viresa-lingamu.] (f*tnj*a6t&>.}

pp. i. 224. Madras, 1904. 8. 14175. a. 10.C3.)

This author's Sasilbharanamu was written A.D. 1434.

ANANTAYYA,P?Jj'-?vzu. See RAMA-RAJA-BHUSHA-

NOD0. ,*> sêrôîrVjp'îi [Haris-

chandra-nalopakhyanamu. Canto ii. With com-

mentary styled prakasika by Anantayya.] 1894.

<S. 14174. k. 10.(2.)

ANAYACHARYTTLIT. See ANNAYACHARYULD.

ANDAL. <3?!r$'X8(&j-&, [Andal-charitramu. An

account, in verse interspersed with prose, of the

legend of the Vaishnava votaress Andal, believed

to have been wedded to the god Vishnu.] pp. 72.

^fe 53 *9^ r>F-oe [Madras, 1907.] 12.

14174. i. 24.

ANDHRA-PURNA, son of Siilagrama, and disciple

<if Lakshmanaryudu. [Life.] See PATTABHIUAMA-

[Andhra-purnacharya-prabhavamu.] 1898. 8.

14174. gg. 3.

ANGLO-TELUGTJ READERS. A Vadu Mecum of

all Anglo-Telugu Readers. [With ])rifaco byDasu Kesava Rdu of Ellore.] pp. i. 100. Madras,

1892. 8. 14174. n. 25.

ANNA MANTRI, nîiifnpudi Devaya-pu. [Life.']

See SRI-RAMA-MURTI, G. ôS^rS w^sbo^ -^x>n

[Bendapudi-auua-niautri-charitramu.] 1906. 12.

14174. f. 26.

ANNAN, Prativddi-bhayamkaram. See PRATIVADI-

BHAYAMKARAM ANNAN.

ANNAYA, Mdraya-pu. ^b^Jryâfa [Sa-

mudrika-sastramu. A metrical work on palmistry,

physiognomy, and other kinds of divination as

to the characters and fortunes of both sexes, in

2 chapters.] pp.48. oo-E_tf [Madi-ns? 1864.]

16. 14174. eee. 1.

ANNAYACHARYTTLU, Buradagunfa. See MunORTA.

^j . . . sSu^nxro^feSoS' -aco II [Muhui'ta-dipika and

darpana. Edited by A.] [I860.] 8.

14053. c. 21.

See UTTARA-GITA.

[Uttara-glta. Edited by A.] [1861.] 16.

14065. a. 1.

ANNAYYA, Tendli Rtimaya-pu . Sutliakshinapari-

nayam. (-îJl^TJ'SSrscssic'io.) [A romance, in 5

dsvSsas of verse interspersed with prose.] pp. 102.

Madras, 1903. 8. 14175. a. 10.(1.)

ANTONI PILIAI (THOMAS). The English, Tamil,

Telugu and Hindustani Sonmalai, or An easy wayof learning to speak four languages. Compiled

by T. Anthony Pillay, and revised by C. Venkata-

swamy Naidoo, and Tanjore Samathaiunn Dauiul

Pillay, Poet. (Q^F/roJr LDirSso.) pp. i. 45. Madras,

1880. 8. 14172. e. 10.

ANTYESHTI. . . . o^

[Antyeshti-vidhauamu, or Apara-

11 ANUNTHAMATHYA- -APPAVU 12

chandrika. A handbook of antyealiti or funeral

ceremonies and cognate rites for the artificer

castes claiming brahmanic descent from the mythi-

cal Virat, in Sanskrit, with Telugu rabrics.

Published by Gonugunta Kotayya Sastri.] pp. ii.

62. s&>-3& Stoô [Masulipatam,] 1905. 12.

14028. bb. 13. (2.)

ANUNTHAMATHYA. See ANANTAYAMAITUDU.

ANUNTHA RAO. See ANANTA RAU.

ANUPANA. esjSoir'^s&ozsS w?fc ^tfg^^s&o. [Anu-

pana-manjari. A Sanskrit tract on drugs used

to counteract or convey other medicines. With

Telugu paraphrase by P. Surya-narayana Ran.

Edited by N. Vira-svami Sastri. Second edition.]

pp. iii. 65. Madras, no~o-3 [1883.] 8.

14043. c. 26.

APASTAMBA. &csb^' (jS l

Scn>K's [Upanayana-prayoga. Being the

sections of the Gribya-siitra treating of the upana-

yana, or investiture with the sacred cord (viz. iv.

10-11), with a prayogn or practical guide to this

ritual. Edited with Telugu interpretations of the

rubrics, etc., by A. Lukshmi-narasimhayya.] pp.

54. Vizagapatam, 1901. 8. 14033. c. 46.(1.)

APPA DASU, Vczandla. } essSysr-f&a -Xd^tix.

[Appa-dasu-eharitramu. 5 series of theological

and devotional Vaishnava lyrics, styled Para-

tattvai tha-sara-sangrahamu, Sri-krishna-pancha-

vimsati-ratna-mala, Devi-p .- r.-m., Paricha-

mukhl-hanumat-p .-r.-m ., and Achyutananda-

p.-r.-ni. Followed by Auna-danadi-prasamsa-

shatkamu, a religious lyric. Third edition.] pp.

ii. 3,3, 194. ^S[Bapatla,'] 1909. 8.

14174. b. 34.

APPA KAVI, BJiamidipati.

sr'sir5'ir'S.-io. [Parijatamu, or Satya-bhama-kala-

pamu. A poem on the legend of Krishna's theft

of the celestial parljata-tree for his wife

Hatya-bhfima. Edited by Para-vastu Venkata-

ranga-natha Svami.] pp. 51. S^^Storsc-^ [Viza-

gapatam,"] 1906. 12. 14174.1.23.

APPA KAVI, Kakunuri. <&'^&a>x, [Appa-kavl-

yamu, or Andhra-sabda-chintamani. A metrical

treatise on classical Telugu grammar and prosody,with illustrative extracts. Edited by R. Rama-

nuja Suri.] pp. ii. x. 330, viii. no->lF~ [Madras,

1859.] 8. 14174. n. 17.

This work was begun in 1656. It was apparently intended

to extend over 18 cantos, but only 5 are extant. The pro-

sody is complete, but the grammar is very exiguous.

APPALA DASU.o [Ve-

mana-padyamulu and Appala-dasa-padyamulu.The verses of Veniaua, with parallel stanzas of

Appala Dasu.] 1909, etc. 12. See VEHANA.

14174. i. 34.

APPALA-NARASIMHAM, Kandulcuri.

eT'-cro s5l> [Kauda-padya- taravali, Jilnaki - rama-

stavamu,and Rama-bhuvara-stavamu. Three short

Vaishnava poems.] SeeVENKATESVARUDU, VelpuriB.

%*-&* tf^j^S^ "gxll [G6-vyaghra-cheritra, etc.~\

pp. 27-36. 1898. 12. 14174. i. 20.C3.)

APPALA-NARASIMHTJLU, Vinnaliota. See MAE-

DANA. &&&otf "crsir"OS;>r3c'5x) "Sxll [Slta-vijayamu.

With preface by Appala-narasimhulu.] 1899. 8.

14174. k. 48.C4.)

APPAPPA, .RatndJcara ATijaneija-pu., of Tata-

kapuram. ^ . . . Â'o^S'^-fw- ^' jioîS[fe},

SiSg'^'Sgaao. [Saugandhika-prasuna-sangrahamu.A work of 3 dsvdsas of verse mixed with prose,

on the epic legend of the Piliulavas. Edited byNelaturu Veiikata-subba Sastri.] pp. 86. ^t^-Sfeono no-o-F- [Madras, 1889.] 8. 14174. k. 46.

APPAROW PANTULTJ, G. V. See VENKATAPPA

RAU, G.

APPA-SAMI PILLAI, C. No. i. A Translation

Guide, or Exercises in general English with trans-

lations for the use of the Middle School Depart-

ment or i. ii. iii. Forms. (No. ii. . . . for the use

of the Matriculation & Upper Secondary Classes

or for the iv, v & vi Forms.) . . . English and

Telugu. By C. Appasawmy Pillai. 2 pts. pp. i.

136, 247. Madras, 1894. 8. 14174. n. 23.

Vol. i. is in the second edition.

APPAVTJ SETTI, Kopparam. See VALM!KI. Rama-

yana. Metrical Versions. TSojS^êJ e50^ w'e)

-cpsSj'aficas&.i. [Bala-ramayaiiamu. With Telugumetrical version by Appavu.] 1903. 16.

'

14072. a. l.(5.)

[Kanyaka-paramesvarl-chari-

13 APPAYA -Ai:i)EST

tramu. A work, chiefly in lyrical verso, on

ilir legends and cult of Kanyaka-paraiiir^vari,

the goddess of tho Vaisya Caste.] pp. ii. 105.

2o-^n>& s?oS [Mysore, 1898.] 8. 14174. bb. 5.

APPAYA DIKSHITA, of the Uncage of Siva-nlmn

l>J.-aliif,i. pff^^-^n'^êw. [Nirasana-sutra-

mulu. 52 aphorisms on Yogic-Vedantic mysticism,

with commentary.] Sec VENKATKSVAKODU, P.

wTSjtf-^WTjr-yj^ [Advaita-sudha-nidhi.] vol. iv.,

pp. 56-79. 1905. 8. 14174. bb. 16.(vol. 4.)

APPAYA DIKSHITA, Pangii-ruja-pu". [Life.] See

SRI-RAMA-MURTI, G. (esSy3&&Jx{aJT:

ii) [Appaya-

dlkslrita-charitratnu.] 1898,1899. 12. [Mi,,lj,t-

14174. i. ll.(vol. 1.)

- See SURAYA, A. 13. The Andlira Chandra-

loka . . . with the Sanskrit Chandraloka [falsely

supposed to be the work] of Appayya Deekshita,

etc. 1898. 8. 14053. c. 66.

/ [Kuvalayauanda-pra-kasamu. A treatise on the modes of poetical

style, in verse and prose, rendered from Appaya'sSanskrit Kuvalayananda by KatikeneniRamayva.]

pp. 271. ~3crfc>?,8 ocn^S [Venkatagiri, 1893.]

8. 14174. k. 54.

APPAYA MANTRI, Pahtku-ru.

VgtftfO^s&j. [Chenna-venkatesvara-charitramu.

An account of a Vaishnava cult.] pp. 10. See

VlKA-KAGHAVAYYA, M. (^j (t)'&^f?j&o'1i-"orsb "Sco II [Chenna-venkatesa-namn-sanklrtana-

mulu.] [1876.] 8. 14174. b. 12.

ARAGIYA-MANAVALA PERU-MAL, called MANA-

VALA MA-MCNI, PERIYA-JIYAE, and RANGA-NATHAN.

[Lift;.] & (J

$s&> ~s>xU[Vara-vara-muni-pravana-vijayaiini.

An anonymous account of the career of the Srl-

vaishnava doctor Aragiya-manavalar, in 3 dsviisas

of verse mixed with prose. With preface by

Aragiya-manavaLi Rfunanuja-jiyar, Sanskrit tan-i-

ijnmja[ or devotional verses addressed to the

teachers of the spiritual lineage ending with the

latter, and some Tamil verses.] pp. xiv. i. 88;8 plates.

-ZcX$r*& [Bangalore,] 1891. 8.

14174. b. 25. (1 )

ARAGIYA-MANAVALA PERU-MAL, called MAVA-

VALA MA-MUNI, PERIYA-JIYAK, and HA NOA-N ATHAN

(i'o n Untied). See PILLAI LOKACHARYAK. &&ibr-

\tTj!fe-&>. [Tiru-mautriirtliamu, i.e. the Mu-

inukshu-padi. With tho commentary Tiru-rniin-

trartham of Arngiyainanavaja Peru-mrij. Ti

lated into Telugu.] 1894, etc. 12. [Snkala-

riilijilbhivardhani.] 14174. g. 38. (vol. 2, etc.)- See PILT.AI LOKACHARYAR. eso^S^sor-êTê-sio. [Mumukshu-padi. With the comniin-

tary Tiru-mantrartham of Aragiya-manavfilar.]

1902. 12. 14174. a. 24.

See PILLAI LOKACHAUYAR.

[Tattva-trayam. With the commentary of Ar.i-

giya-manavalar, and Telugu translation.] [1901.]

8. 14170. ff. 11.

ooo cSbBTPffiScyB.[Yati-raja- viinsuti.

20 Sanskrit devotional stanzas addressed to Rainii-

nuja. With the Tamil commentary of Piljai

Lokam-jlyar, and some other poems, Sanskrit and

Tamil. Edited, with a literal Telugu interpretationof the 20 stanzas and epitome of the commentary,

by Madabhushi Ramanujacharyar.] pp. 64. ^^^[Madras, 1904.] 8. 14028. c. 86.

ARAGIYA-MANAVALA RAMANUJA-JIYAR, r<iru-

va.itu, of Tirupati. See ARAGIYA-MANAVALA PEUU-

MAL. [Life.] (jj ^jXXxXi&p -aajii [Vara-

vara-muni-pravana-vijayamu. With preface byAragiya-manavalar Ramanuja jlyar.] 1891. 8.

14174. b. 25.C1.)

ARAGIYA - MANAVALA RAMANUJA JIYAR

SVAMI, Vadi-ketari. See ARVARGAI.. ooo 5 nL

i&tT se5*û^ jS I! [Kanni-nun-siru-tambu.

Edited with Telugu interpretation, ttf., by Ara-

giya-manavala Ramanuja-jlyar.] 1909. 12.

14170. dd. 30.

ARDEN (ALBERT HENRY). [For editions of the

Bible in the revised Telugu versions issued by the

committee of Delegates including A. H. Arden :]

See BIBLE.

A progressive Grammar of the Teluiru

Language, with copious examples and exercises, tt<-.

S.r.G.K. Press : J/(7,-.s, 1873. 8. 12906. e. 14.

Second edition. S.P.C.K. Press:

Madras, 1905. 8. 2056. c.

15 AEDEN- -ASHTAVAKRA 16

ARDEN (ALBERT HENRY) (continued). A com-

panion Telugu Reader to Arden's Progressive

Telugu Grammar, pp.130. Madras and London,

1879. 8. 12967. cc. 13.

ARNOLD (Sir EDWIN). See NARAYANA RAU, D.,

and SRI-RAMULU, D. Sree Sangita rasatarangini

alias Budlia natakam [a drama on the life of

Buddha, as told in Arnold's"Light of Asia,"]

etc. 1907. 8. 14170. h. 40.(3.)

ARUNACHALA PILLAI, Pandanellur Kumara-

svdmi-pu. VQfafrlg'lSoA -êH-crp. ir>^tf?5^-&s&>. [Abhinayabjodaya-sulochani. A treatise

in Sanskrit verse on the actor's art, with Telugu

interpretation.] pp. xii. 144, ii. ^^S^SfarasSa

[Madras,] 1907. 12. 14053. b. 45,

ARUNDHATI. t?&r$&â -ffe^. [Arundhatl-

devi-charitra. The legend of the pions lady

Arundhati (Maha-bharata, Salya-p .), in dvipada

metre. Edited by R. Venkata-subba Rim.] pp.

64. Mylapore (Madras), [1908.] 32.

14174. i. 28.C1.)

Forms no. 2 of the Jana-ranjani-grantha-niala.

ARVAR-AYYA, KaralapSti. See VALMIKI. Rama-

yana. Prose Versions. fc5?'cxs;>tS

J -sr^'-^' . . .

8p#stx>. [Tani-slokamu. With interpretation

by Arvar-ayya.] [1901.] 8. 14065. bbb. 7.

ARVARGAL. [Lives.] See BALA-KRISHNA Mu-

PALIYAR, V. R. A fcSiîy^ySoge $Xtfx>.

[Alvar-acharyula vaibhavamu.] [1901.] 8.

14174. b. 58.

[1875.] 8.

See KtlsAVACHARYCLu, M. N.. [Acharya

- sukti -muktavali.]

14174. k. 21.

[For the Mukunda-mala of the ArvarKula-sekhara :] See KULA-SEKHARA.

The Nityauusandhanam Series [being selec-

tions from the Nal-ayira-divya-prabandham for

the daily ritual, in Tamil] . . . with word-for-word meaning, a free paraphrase in the vernacular

[i.e. Telugu], and English translation [and intro-

ductions] . . . Edited by M. B. Srinivasa Aiyan-gar. (f>Vg?6jS^sfc>.) Madras. 1898, etc.

14174. b. 51.In progress.

ARVARGAL (continued). o

ô^r g"o^^ Si 6-r r!

<

x|

sr

?SSj-^J5bo. [Nitya-

nusandhauam. Followed by various other Tamil

religious poems. With Telugu word-for-word

interpretation, paraphrase, biographical notes, etc.,

by R. L. Srinivasa Rarminuja-dasu.] pp. viii. 717,

iii.;l plate. Madras, 1906. 8. 14170. eee. 21.

-- ooog'fl^rf" <3ea>'3rj's$xy

&> II [Kanni-nun-

siru-tambu. Devotional verses ascribed to the

Arvar Madhura Kavi, and forming bk. 9 in the

Mudal-ayiram or section i. of the Nal-ayiram.

The Tamil text, with the commentary of Periyav-

achau Pillai, also in Tamil. Edited with word-

for-word Telugu interpretation and paraphrase

of the former by Vadi-kesari Aragiya-manavala

Ramanuja-jlyar.] pp. 41. Madras, 1909. 12.

14170. dd. 30.-B&oêr*o!fc .Q,SJS^xi [Tiru-pall'-anclu. A

Vaishnava devotional poem ascribed to Periy-

arvar, and forming 1 of the Tiru-mori in the

Mudal-ayiram and of the Nityanusandhanam.Rendered into Telugu dvlpada verse by Sri-

bhandaram Sudarsauarvar Ayya. Edited by N.

Deva Peru-mal Ayya.j pp. 18. ncr^n [Madras,

1861.] 16. 14174. i. 2.(3.)- ooo 8&sn>cE-accL$. [Tiru-vay-mori. Form-

ing bk. iii. of the Tamil Nal-ayira-prabandham,and ascribed to Namm'-arvar. With Telugu glosses

and commentaries, based upon the works of

Periyav-achan Pijlai and others, by Madabhushi

Ramanujacharyar.] pp. xvi. 536. ^c^^lf""[Madras,] 1902. 8. 14170. ff. 10.

ARYA-MATA.

[Prasnottara-granthamu. A third catechism of

Hindu religion. Published by Divan Bahadur R.

Raghu-natha Rau.] pp. 20. ncrcrcr [Madras,

1888.] 16. 14174. a. 12.(1.)

ASHTA-STHANA. &^^s6^. [Ashta-sthana-

pariksha. A Sanskrit metrical tract on medical

diagnosis, etc. With Telugu translation.] pp. 7,

34. See LOLIMBA-RAJA. ^^S ^s^x> . [Sad-

vaidya-jivana.] [1876.] 12. 14043. a. 2.

ASHTAVAKRA.?3Srê^5i "ail [Ashtavakra-gitii-sastramu. A poemon the Vedantic philosophy and doctrine of salva-

I tion. Translated from the Sanskrit into Telugu

17 ASSAMAMBA- -I;ADAI;AYAXA 18

verso by Siirayya, under the patronage of a

certain Kumara Rauga-rii/.u. Edited with a para-

phrase and introduction by P. Seshachalamu

Nuyiulu.] pp. viii. 103. ^(^.Stons&j nvrf~_

[Madras, 1896.] 8. 14174. bb. 2.

ASSAMAMBA. See ACHCHAMAMBA.

ASVALAYANA. <aV%t

tf^rtfrcSbo (sfcJ^Serjy-g) . [Grihya-sutra, i. 4-9

jnd 24. Sanskrit text of the marriage ritual,

with glosses in Telugu.] pp. 16, 6. See NARA-

YANA BIIATTA, R(inu'svara-pu . The Vivahaprayoga,

etc. 1891. 8. 14033. b. 58.

ATCHAMAMBA. See ACHCHAMAMBA.

ATHARVANA-RAHASYA. ^sfctf^re [sic] tf **-

[Dhanur-masa-inahatmya. A Sanskrit

tract of 122 verses on the legends and ritual

appropriate to the month Pausha (Dec. -Jan.), pur-

porting to form ch. 60 of the KapiSjala-samhita

of the Atharvana-rahasya. Edited with Telugu

translation by N. Venkata-subba Sastri.] pp. 16.

r-j-rj;&6 [Bangalore,'] 1882. 8. 14028. c. 50.

The Kapinjala-samhita to which this work is ascribed is

not the book of that name which forms part of the Pancha-

riitra Sgamas.

AVADHANA SARASVATI.s -

[Vaidya-satasloki. 116 Sanskrit verses on thera-

peutics. Preceded by 22 verses from the Asvina-

samhita on fevers. With a Telugu interpretation

by A. Sarasvati Nrisimhacharyulu.] pp. ii. ii. iv.

Cl. -Zfe ii oo-o-o [Madras, 1880.] 12.

14043. b. 7.

AVADHANI (V. V. S.).

MI AN I, V.

See VENKATA SIVAVA-

AYYALARYUDU. See VALMIKI. Ramayana.Al ''1 1'l ''111 T fl'StOnS. (^j 2p"fSj tf O ar O^b C3 cSoO .

[Bhaskara-riimayanamu. A version by several

poets, viz. Yuddha-k ., begun by Hulikki Bhaska-

rudu and completed by his friend Ayyalaryudu,

etc.] [1864.] 4. 14174.1.11.

See VALMIKI. Ramayana. Metrical Ver-

sions, (^j (^"tr'sSr'cs&nll [Bhaskara-ramaya-

namu.] [1870.] 4. 14174.1.10.

AYYALARYUDU (continued). See VALMIKI.

Ramayana. Metrical Versions. j. . . if>1r-$-

Tr>sSros;)raio. [Bhaskara-ramayanamu.] [1872.]

4. 14174. 1. 8.- See VALMIKI. Ramayana. Metrical Ver-

sions. ytfJr- ST>5&r ^csbrasiM. [Bhaskara-ramaya-

namu.] 1897. 8. 14174. k. 61.

AYYAPA-RAZU, Maddali. See RUDRAYYA. ,-

-^M^SSzscsbaio. [Sugrlva-vijayamu. Edited by

A.] [1865.] 8. 14174. k. 7.

BACON (FRANCIS), Viscount St. Allians. Bacon's

Essays. In Telugu. [Translated] by Suserla

Anuntha Rao. (^riSSSj^g^siosw.) pp . iv . 3, i.

69. Madras, 1903. 8. 14174. gg. 6.- See SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, P., and

SUNDARA-RAMA SASTRI, C. Complete Notes on

F. A. Telugu Text, 1909 [viz. on S. Ananta

Rau's version of Bacon's Essays,] etc. 1908.

8. 14175. a. 28.

BACON (JOHN R.), of the London Missionary Society.

See BIBLE. Complete Bill'-s. The Holy Bible . . .

[Revised by J. R. Bacon, etc.] 1904. 8.

14174. bbb. 10.

BADARAYANA. (*> (

[Brahma-sutra. The Sanskrit

text, with a Telugu version of Ramanuja's com-

mentary Vedanta-dlpa, supplemented by sum-

maries, etc., compiled by Nara-hari Rangayya

Setti, assisted by Ch. Srinivasacharyulu, K. R.

Perumallacharyulu, R. Kurmayya Nayakulu, and

Modaliy-ancjan Nayakulu.] pp. vi. 288. oo-o-tf

[Madras, 1884.] 8. 14048. bb. 18.

Andhra Sreebhashya.

^&gsio -all [The Brahma-sutra, with

the commentary Sri-bhashya of Ramanuja, trans-

lated into Telugu and edited by Para-vastu Srlni-

vasa Jagan-natha Svilmi.] pts. 4-10. Vizaga-

patam, 1890-1892. 8. 14174. b. 27.

Imperfect, wanting pts. 1-3 and 11 seq., and containingonly pp. 69-204. Pp. 193-214 (soil, to the end of I. i. 3) and1-4 of the next chapter (I. i. 4) are to be found in the Sakala-

vi<lyi~ibhivardhani, vol. iii. 1 iv. 1.

19 BADARAYANA- -BALLI 20

. . ^ ssb -n-* o^^6 tf ";&>. [Andhra-sari-

rakamu. The Brahma- sutra, in Sanskrit, with

Telugu literal interpretation and commentary

compiled from the monistic expositions of Sankara

and Ramananda by Valluri Jagan-natha Rau,

assisted by Maha-bhashyamu Venkata-ramana

Sastri.] pp. iii- vi. 199, 194. ^Ji OO-O-F-

[Madras, 1889.] 8. 14048. dd. 1.

Extends only to the end of adhyaya ii.

[Brahma- sutrartha-sangrahamu. The Aphorisms

in Sanskrit arranged in tabular form, with Telugu

paraphrases and synopses of the exposition of

them given in Sankara's Bhashya, by Valluri

Jagan-natha Rau.] pp. ii. 113. Vizagapatam,

nvr-F-tf [1894.] 8. 14048. dd. 30.

Extends only to the end of adhyaya ii.

BAIRAGI, China. See CHINA BAIRAGI.

BALAJI DASTT, ofAnaltapalli.s

sJ'ag'^J. [Harischandropakhyanamu. The story

of the truthful king Harischandra, told in the

lyrical-dramatic yalcsha-gana style. Edited by

Ryali Narayana Rau.] pp. 56. Cocanada, 1900.

8. 14175. a. 3.(6.)

BALA KAVI, Darbhalamitfa Fulugundla.

SlTA-BAMUDU (BlLA KAVl) .

See

BALA-KRISHNA MUDALIYAR, V. R5ma-svami-pu.See MAHI-PATI. ooo^r^ . . . ssâ. [Bhakta-mala.

Compiled by Bala-krishna.] [1901.] 8.

14174. b, 56.- See MAHI-PATI. i-9uir 4ir$>esr ^[Pipajl-rajan-charitram. With Tamil translitera-

tion, translation, and commentary by Bala-

krishna.] 1900. 8. 14170. ee. 35.(6.)- See PURANAS. Bralimanda-purana.

-sn [Adhyatma -ramayana.

Translated into Telugu prose by Bala-krishna.]

1909. 8. 14174. b. 17.

[Alvar-

acharyula vaibhavamu. A poem on the legendary

history of the Arvars or apostles of the southern

Vaishnava church, compiled from divers Tamil

sources.] pp. iv. 278 ;32 plates, ^^n o~on

[Madras, 1901.] 8. 14174. b. 58.

BALA-KRISHNUpU, Bdlaija-pu. ^ (.

"K^S^^xi. [Varada-raja-satakamu. 104 verses

addressed to the god Varada-raja, a form of

Vishnu.] pp. 20. s^S [Madras, 1861.] 16 D.

14174. i. l.(4.)

BALA-SARASVATI, Elaleuchi. See BHARTRI-HARI.

e>;ffr-^f)csb5&> -ali [Bhai'tri-hari-subhashitamu*oo

With a Telugu poetical version by Bala-sarasvati,

styled Malla-bhupaliyarnu.] 1904. 8.

14070. dd. 32.(1.)

See BHARTRI-HARI. $" tf^ss-S-âspSxe*' ô^->j5So . [Bhartri - hari - subhashita - sangrahamu.

Selections from the versions of Bala-sarasvati, etc.]

1905. 8. 14175. a. 10.C6.)

BALA-SARASVATI KODTIRI VENKATACHALA. See

VENKATACHALAMU, K. S.

BALA-SUBRAHMANYA BRAHMA-SVAMI, Parama-

hamsa, of Madura. See MAHA-BHARATA. Modern

Versions. [Bhagavad- gitd.~\o o o

^-sf?( g&

l&-!jr'ff&fcf . [Bhagavad-gita. With Telugu inter-

pretation and commentary styled "gudhartha-

dipika, by Bala-subrahmanya.] [1900.] 8.

14065. c. 50.

See MAHA-BHARATA. Modern Versions.

[Bhagavad -gUa.]

[Bhagavad-gita. With "rahasyartha-bodhini, a

Telugu translation and exposition by Bala-subrah-

manya.] 1900. 16. 14065. b. 22.

See UPANISHADS. '. [Keuo-

panishad. With the Telugu commentary Keno-

panishad-dipika of Bala-subrahmanya.] [1900.]

8. 14007. b. 12.0L.)

BALLALA. $*v&-te-u*xiSQ l &jS; . . , Bhojamaha-

raja charitram [or Bhoja-prabandha. The Sanskrit

romance of king Bhoja.] With notes [in Telugu].

pp. ii. 147. Madras, 1890. 12. 14058. a. 4.

Forms part of "V. Venkataraya Sastry's Sanskrit Scries."

BALLI. KîeS'jfsSa.toSSaoSb. [Balli-patanamu.

78 Sanskrit stanzas on the omens implied in the

fall of the house-lizard. With Telugu paraphrase,and a Telugu appendix on the omens iu the lizard's

21 BALURU- -BELLAKY 22

cry, by Chilakapati Venkata-ramanuja Sarma.]

pp. 31. ^11 [Madras,] 1898. 10.

14053. a. 12.C2.)

BALURTJ. TTV&-&? ao-&'&&. [Biila-viveka-cliintfi-

mani. A first spelling-book for, children, with

some stories appended. Edited by Tiru-kadiyiiru

Krishna Ruu.] pp.62. ocrt-tf [Madras? 1864.J

16. 14174. m. 1.

BAMMERA POTANA, or POTA-RAZU. See POTANA

MANTKI.

BANGAR'-AYYA, Knruvuru, disciple of R. Sub-

Ixujiinjii.o o o sr-$ vXQ&Q sfsSbo . [Manasa-vai-

rugya-satakamu. 104 verses counselling renun-

ciation of the world and devotion to the spiritual

life.] pp. 32. Madras, [1908.] 16. 14174. a. 43.

BANKIM-CHANDRA CHATTOPADHYAYA.tfsbtf. Ananda matha. [An historical romance.

Translated into Telugu by 0. V. Dora-samayya,from a Kannada version of the original Bengali.]

pp. 153, 8. Madras, 1907. 8. 14174. gg. 19.

Kapalakundala. [A novel.

Translated by O. V. Dora-samayya from the

Bengali.] pp. 2, 202. ^<^n [Madras,] 1908.

8. 14174. gg. 22.

The title is as given on the cover.-Praphulla, or Devi Chowdhurani. A Telugu

novel [adapted from the Bengali work of Bankim-

chandra] by C. Bhaskara Row. (^3>-O

Masullpatam, 1909. 8.pp. if. i. 209.

14174. gg. 26.- Sree Senapati-kumari. Translated [from

1! mkiin-chandra's Bengali romance Durgesa-nan-

dinl] & edited by Y. Narayanamurthy. pp. i. 3,

3, 245, 10. Bellari/, 1897. 12. 14174. f. 21.

BAPANNA, Alekd. ^ôt^^-^^K^^î&a. [Ach-

anta-rainesvara-satakamu. 108 devotional verses

in slsa metre on Siva as worshipped at Atsanta,

Xnrasapur Taluk, Kistna District ] pp.65. yekT&

[Ellore,] 1908. 12. 14174. i. 32.C2.)-^2S(J'ir*^pej9'eJS'a3ci. [Madana-gopala-sata-

kamu. 139 devotional verses in slsa metre on

Krishna as worshipped at Atsanta. Followed

by similar verses to Rama.] pp. 85, 8.

[Ellore,] 1908. 12. 14174. i. 32.(1.)

BAPI-RAZU, Valluri. jWsr. [Sagarika. Adivima advocating marriage of widows.] pp. ii.

108. ar.*> [Ellore,] 1897. 8. 14174. h. 24. (4.)

BARING (THOMAS GEORGE), Earl of Nortlibroolt. See

BIULE. New Testament. Selections. The Teach-

ing of Jesus Christ in his own Words . . . Com-

piled ... by the Earl of Northbrook. 1901. 12.

14174. a. 25.

BARTON (WILLIAM ELEAZAR). See BIBLE. NewTestament. Gospels. [Selections.] His Life ...

prepared by William E. Barton, etc. 1909. 16.

14174. a. 47.

BASAVA, Founder of the Jangama Church. [Life.]

See SOMA-NATHUDCT, P. B. k>S><>) -a* re s&>

[Basava-puranamu.] [1884.] 8.

14174. b. 32.

See SoMESVAKUDtr, P.

s&>.) [Basava-puranamu.] [1896.] 8. 14174. b. 49.

BASAVA-RAZU, Nila-kanfJia Kotturu Namas-

sivdya-pu. <^jU't)S>.'O'<ScBiSbJSo '<rr>ct$8s&>?(v

^-D*flHiJS>ji6 ^^Sî^'^- [Basava-rajiyamu,or Vrisha-r. A manual of medicine in 25 chapters,

in Sanskrit verses, chiefly compiled from older

authors. Edited with Telugu interpretation byPuvvada Surya-narayana Rau, assisted by Nivritti

Vira-svaini Silstri and Ghurzara Jaya-krishna

Dasu.] pp. xiv. ii. xiii. xliv. 994. Mndras,

[1882.] 8. 14043. ccc. 2.

BATTU MURTI. See RAMA-BAJA-BHUSHANUDU.

BELLARY. BeUary Tract Society. [Tracts no. 1-5,

7, 10-12, 15-22. Edited and partly composed -by

J. Reid.] 19 pts. Mission Press: Bellary, 1835-

1838. 12. 14174. a. 37.U.)

The tracts are as follows : 1. Watts' First2. Instruction for Youth (B<~ilyi>pailt~8amit) ; ;i. Memoir ofPetumbersing (Kristud' aina Pitiimbara Sihgityokka cheri-

tra) ; 4. A Letter from tin- Ministers of the Christian

Religionto the Inhabitants of this Country (Krlstu-Jlinnmi.Ixlillnikulii i-sima-samasta-janulakuvrdsinapatrilie); 5. Ontlii' Incarnation of Christ (YJftt-ferltfttyo&fcl <iriifiir<n>ni, byW. Reeve) ; 1. The Bengal Christians' Letter to thn'r

Countrymen (Baiigiilii-desamamr inuli' Krlslu-lhakttilutiimn il-'mixtliitlitliii vrnsina patrike) ; 16 (a). In whom ahullwe trust ? (Visvfisamu evari inlilun unsa v., by T. Candy) ;

10 (6). Conversation beiwa-n <in Iilolnter and a Christian( I'i'/raha-bhaktunikinni Kristu-bhaktunikinni iimUrhinasambhiishana) ; 11. Relief to the Sin-burdened (Piif>a-pidi-tuln fitriki I'tipasamanamu, by J. T. Moletworth) ; 12. /</;'

23 BESCHI- -BHANU-DATTA 24

gan-mi'irgamunu supeti satyr>padesam' aina gnru-bodhana

(sermon by J. Reid) ; 15. The Last Judgment (Antya-nyaya-

tirpu) ;16. The Way to Heaven (Moksha-margamu) ;

17. Catechism of Scripture Doctrine (Parimddha-lfkhana-

mitlandu vidhinchina bodhanalanu gurinchina prasnotta-

n'lvali) ;18. On Peace of Mind (Manas-santairi e-Uguna

kaluguno dilni vichilranamu) ; 19. Justice and Mercy dis-

played (Nyfiyamununnu dayanunnu bailu parasuta, by

H Townley); 20. On Idolatry (Vigraha-matamunu gu-

rinchi) ;21 (a). Summary of the Bible (Deva-vakydpadesa-

sangrahamu) ; 21 (6). The Way of Salvation (Rakshatwpn-

yamu) ;22. Catechetical Instruction for young Children

(Chinnavitru telusu kona tagina prasnottaramula bodhana).

BESCHI (COSTANZO GIOSEPFO BOSEBIO). a~^s y*.

-5rtfs&7Sb S8'sScn>(i'fS'bCo^)e> ^<jJ. [Paramananda-Q CS

guruvula kathalu. A translation of the Tamil

satiric story Paramartha-guruvin katliai ascribed

toBeschi.] pp.26. XfeXgfsto ncr^.n [Madras,

1861.] 8. 14174. g. 4.Q.)

BHADRADRI-RAMA SASTRI, Son/hi Sri-ltantlia-

pu. See NANNAYA. Ahobala panditeeyam . . .

[with Telugu paraphrase by Bhadradri-rama], etc.

1907, 1908. 12. 14092. a. 33.

Chitra seema. A fiction in poem [in 6

cantos] ... A reprint from the Manjuvani. Edited

& published by N.Chalapati Rau. (-0^^. ^$^wotfsfc..) pp. ii. 4, 96. Ellore, 1907. 12.

14174. i. 27.(1.)-Santanupakyanum. Mahaprabandham.

[Santanupakhyanamu, a poem on the legend of

Santanu, interspersed with prose, in 3 dsvdsas.]

(yotf;$r*r*$y*^jSbo.) pp. vi. 112. Ellore, 1901.

12. 14174. i. 15.C2.)

BHADRA KAVI, of Kalahasti. &^r^55xi-Bi^ [Sanandopakhyanamu. A poem in

3 asvdsas of dvipada verse, on the Srtiva legend

of the votary Sananda, who released the sufferers

in hell by teaching them the formula namas

sivdya. Edited by Aradhyula Viresa-lingam.]

pp. 54. ^^Sfarassb oo-er- [Madras, 1879.] 8.

14174. k. 15.

BHAGAVANTA RAU, Befapudi Lakslnnl-n<irayana-

pu. Sree Ganasaram. Or Lectures on Hindu

Music by Betapudy Bhagavanta Row, [assisted

by T. Chinna Singaracharyulu and G. KotayyaDevaru in regard to the musical science, and byCh. Sundara-rama Sastri ill regard to style.]

pp. ii. i. 92. Madras, 1909. 8. 14174. e. 26.

Kavimithram, or The use of Arthanuswara

& Sekatarepha. (wcr

[Revised by D. Tirupati

Sastri and Ch. Venkatesvara Sastri, with a preface

by Rayadurgamu Narasayya Sastri.] pp. xxi.

167. Masulipatam, [Madras printed], 1909. 16.

14174. m. 33.

- Sree Rukinangada natakam, or Ekadasee

mahatmyam. An original . . . drama in six acts

[on the Vaishnava puranic legend. Revised by

D. Tirupati Sastri and Ch. Venkatesvara Sastri

and Garakiparti Kotayya Devaru. With English

introduction by V. Rama-dasu.] (^^-s^JS^sir--

.) pp. viii. iii.

2, 111, 2, xx. Bezwada, 1906. 8. 14174. h. 37.(1.)

Sree Swarochisha Manusambhavam, an

original Telugu drama [on the poem of Allasani

Peddanna] in five acts by Betapudy Bhagavanta

Row . . . with many verses of Allasani Peddana

Kavi. [With English preface by Vemavarapu

Rama-dasu.] (^S^'-Qsi. aSb^po^rsSsSJo.) pp. viii.

104, 2. Madras, 1909. 8. 14174. h. 52X9.)

BHAGAVAT - KAVI, Satyavolu Jandrdana- pu.

Rukmini parinayam, or The Course of True Love

((383 dsSScscsSs&o). [A poem on the loves of

Krishna and Rukmini, in 4 asvdsas. Edited by

Sringara- kavi Sarva-rayudu.] (Sujanaraujani

Series no. 10.) pp. 10, 100,4. Cocanada, 1904.

8. 14175. a. 10X4.)

BHAIRAVA-MURTI AYYA, MaUamapalU, See

VIEANA MANTEI, P. F. ^ s&f&tforii [Manu-

vamsa-puranamu. Edited by Bh. A.] 1897. 8.

14174. gg. 5.

BHAKTA-VATSALA NAYUDTJ, Gurrankonda, dis-

ciple of Asuri Bdmanujdcharyulu.~3K~s~~Ba&o-

'so(3:> -^>2!-r'(o$S'o!2esSoo8cx>(3;> [Renuka-devi-

dandakamu. A poem in free metre on the goddess

Renuka, the mother of Parasu-rama. Followed

by Sadhu-janananda-raSjita-manjari, or Suj ., a

poem panegyrising a certain Chid-ananda Yogi, a

mystic. Edited by V. Srinivasacharyulu.] pp. 14.

ncr_n [Mad-rag, 1861.] 16. 14174. i. 2X4.)

BHANU-DATTA MISRA, Ganapati- natha-pu . $3-

a&g-6. (Rasamanjary. [A Sanskrit work in 137

stanzas on the art of poetry. Edited with Telugu

interpretation and notes by] V. Venkata Raya

Sastry.) pp. 2, 100. Madras, 1909. 8.

14055. b. 9.

The English title is from the cover.

28 BHANU-MURT1- BHASHYACIIAin A 2fl

BHANU-MURTI, <'lt nn-i>r<iij<uln, of Nolle Collar,

Mnni/li/xitam. Sea HAKSHA-DEVA. ôsbasa^g'-ii

[Priyadarsika. Translated by Bhfmu-murti.]

1909. 8. 14174. h. 53.- See VIRA-BUAHMAMU, 0. The . . . Rathna-

inala vilasam . . . [Edited by Bh.] 1907. 12.

14174. h. 43.

BHARADVAJA. ^S -ts*$vixr-&SS* -ail [Bhara-

d\ uja-sutra. 45 Sanskrit aphorisms from a Pitri-

iiiedha-sutra, on the rites of burial. With Telugu

paraphrase and commentary. Edited by InguvaYt>rikat-rama Sastri.] pp. 24. ô5T*e [Qngole,}

1897. 8. 14028. d. 59X7.)

BHARAVI. The Hunter and Arjuna. Being a

Telugu rendering of Bharavi's famous Sanskrit

work, Kiratarjuneeyam [a poem on the legend of

the god Siva disguised as a Kirata meeting with

Arjuna], by Gopaluni Singayya. (TriT>

#>>&;&>.)

pp. 139. Madras, 1903. 8. 14174. k. 27.(9.)

BHARTRI-HARI.

><jO!fS. [Niti-sataka, Sringara-

s., and Vairagya-s ., collectively styled Subhii-

shita. Three centuries of Sanskrit verses, treating

respectively of morals, love, and weariness of the

flesh. With Bama-chandra Budhendra's Sanskrit

commentary, and a Telugu metrical version by

Enugu Lakshmanudu of the Subbashita. Edited

by Kumbhakonam Sita-rama Sastri.] pp. 285.

[Mm lras, 1876.] 8. 14072. d. 31.

sataka, Sringara-s ., and Vairagya-s . With

Riima-chandra Budhondra's Sanskrit commentary,and E. Lakshmanudu'a Telugu version. Edited byBhadrachalam Tirutnala-ni'isinihacharyulu.] pp.

220. Madras, nor <rn [1881.] 8. 14072. cc. 19.

[Bharti-i-

liari-subhasliita-sangrahamu. Selections from the

versions of Timmanna, Lakshmanudu, and ELiku-

chi Bala-sarasvati, compiled by Mothl Jngnn-natlia Mai.] pp. 6, 30. ^^n [Madras^ 1905.

8. 14175. a. 10. (6.)

[Bhartri-hari-subhashitamu. Bhar-

tri-hari's Sanskrit centuries, with a Telugu poetical

version by Elakuchi Bala-sarasvati, dedicated t->

his patron Surabhi Malla-bhupala of Jatpol and

thence styled Malla-bhupaliyamu.] pp. vii. 80.

^S^" [Jlfadras,] 1904. 8. 14070. dd. 32.(1.)

^j . . . jf $i > s$*8-p)&y&3'sa. [Niti-sata-

kamu. Translated into Telugu verse by EnuguLakshmanudu, and forming part of the latter's

Subhashita -ratnavali.] pp. 24. ^(^^ws&jno-8r- [Madras, 1879.] 16. 14174. i. 2.(7.)

^^le) 5^ 9 ' [30 verses of the Niti-sataka,

in the metrical rendering of Enugu Lakshmanudu.

Interpreted word for word, with notes.] See

VENKATA-RAMANUJULU NAYUDU, C., and others.

Notes on the Telugu Text, etc. 1898. 8.

14174. k. 62.

s&>- [30 verses of the

Niti sataka, in the metrical rendering of Pushpa-

giri Timmanna.] See ACADEMIES, etc. Madras.

University of Madras. The Telugu Text for the

Matriculation Examination of ... December 1900.

pp. 29-33. 1899. 8. 14174. k. 65.

^ 3 - [The same 30 verses of the Niti-

sataka. Interpreted word for word, with notes

and English translation.] See VENKATA-SUBBA

SASTRC, <S. Copious Annotations on the TeluguText for the Matriculation, etc. 1900. 8.

14174. k. 45.(4.)- fr5,e)

5^ 3 ~Sxx> " [The same verses. Inter-

preted word for word, with notes.] See SUEYA-

NAEAYANA SASTRI, D., and others. Copious Anno-tations on the Matriculation Telugu Text, etc.

1900. 8. 14174. k. 45.C5.)- Bhartrihari niti satakam. Second book of

Aryan morality and religion: in Sanscrit, Telugu[viz. by Lakshmanudu], and English. Edited bv

R. Sivasankara Pandiah. pp. 10, 74, 34. Madr<tx,

1887. 8. 14003. c.

Forms no. viii. of the Hindu Excelsior Series.

BHASHYACHARYA,

nava -visishtadvaita - siddhanta - sara -sarigraha-

prasnottara-nialika. A translation by R. Kondala-

rayudu of the"Catechism of Visishtadwaita Philo-

sophy."] pp. ii. 40, 10, 3. aew&[Ellore,] 1898.

8. 14174. b. 50.(2.)

27 BHASHYAKARACHARYULU- -BHASKAKUDU 28

BHASHYAKARACHARYULU, Tirumalai Kanduri

Rangacltdrya-pu . (KAVI-VALLABHA). See PARA-

SAEA BHATTA. ^^4^^ tsg^5

- [Ashta-

sloki. With commentary of Prativadi-bhayam-

karam Annan, and Telngu paraphrases, etc., by

Bhashyakaracharyulu.] 1907. 12. 14028. bb. 19.

BHASKARA BHATTA, Dramatist. e^[Unmatta-raghavamu. A play on the legend of

Rama. Rendered from the Sanskrit into Telugu

by T. R. Lakshml-narasimha Rau.] pp.16. 1898.

See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Rajalimundry. The

Saraswati, etc. vol. i., nos. 1, 2. 1898, etc. 8.

14174. gg. 2.(vol. 1.)

BHASKARACHARYA, sow of Maliesvara. (*,-

6j^>3cs3i3oX'?^^^55a)-goo II [Lilavatl. A San-

skrit treatise on arithmetic and algebra, forming

pt. i. of Bhaskara's Siddhanta-siromani (A.D.

1151). With Mahidharacharya's Sanskrit com-

mentary, and a Telugu version of both in verse

and prose, with additional matter, by Tadakanialla

Venkata-krishna Rau. Edited by Vavilla Rama-

svami Sastri.] pp. 44, 565. Sf^tfyn no-_3

[Madras, 1863.] 8. 14053. c. 34.- [Another copy, wanting p. 565.]

14053. d. 23.

BHASKARA MISRA BHATTA. See VEDAS. & . . .

O ^^ t^S" "a^ 11 [Rudradhyaya. With interpre-

tation and commentary based on the works of

Bhaskara, etc.] [1907.] 8. 14028. bbb. 10.

BHASKARA RAU, KanaJcapalli Pdrtha-sdrathi

Ndyani pu. See BANKIM-CHANDRA CHATTOPADHYAYA.

Praphulla, or Devi Chowdhurani . . . [adapted] byC. Bhaskara Row. 1909. 8.

'

14174. gg. 26.

BHASKARUDU, Ethical Poet. An English Trans-

lation of the whole of Bhaskarasathakam and of

some difficult stanzas of Harischendropakyauam,canto three. [Edited by N. Rama-chandra Rau.]The Telugu Matriculation text book for 1881.

pp.26. Madras, 1881. 12. 14174. k. 2. (2.)

BHASKARUDTJ, Dhuryayyala. See SAMBHAVAYYALU,Dh., and BHASKARUDU, Dh. o o o "gtossbw n [Retta-

matandhra-kavyambu.] [1862.] 8. 14174. e. 8.

BHASKARUDU, HuliUti. See BRAHMAYYA, Kdsi-

bhalla. ^^ls-^^r&^x> [Bhaskarodantamu. Atreatise on the rival claims of Hulikki Bhatka-

rudu and Mantri Bhaskarudu to the authorship of

the Ramayanamu.] 1898. 8. 14174. g. 62.C1.)


sions. \%j ^r TO 6~tf~c"

s&"'' &"&> [Bhaskara-

ratnayanamu. A version by several poets, viz.

Yuddha-k ., begun by .Bhaskarudu, etc.] [1864.]

4. 14174. 1. 11.


sions. O * ' O Tr 5*r cc&ca " [Bhaskara-rama-

yanamu.] [1870.] 4. 14174.1.10.


sions, (î 5"K>6 tf "O"s$roS:>e3j&o. [Bhaskara-

ramayanamu.] [1872.] 4. 14174. 1. 8.

See VALM!KI. Ramayana. Metrical Ver-

sions. ^$lj-8-cr&r<'ts>tts&> . [Bhaskara - rama-

yanamu.] 1897. 8. 14174. k. 61.

BHASKARUDU, Mantri, of Guntur. See BRAH-

MAYYA, Kdsl-bliatla. ^?5k-5~*&oe5&> [Bhaskaro-

dantamu. A treatise on the rival claims of

Hulikki Bhaskarudu and Mantri Bhaskarudu to

the authorship of the Ramayanamu.] 1898. 8.

14174. g. 62.(1.)


sions, (^j ^>Jj S'TPssj-oosbrasSco . [Bhaskara-

ramayanamu. A version by several poets, viz.

Aranya-k. by Bhaskarudu, etc., the woik appar-

ently having been published under the direction

of Bhaskarudu.] [1864.] 4. 14174. 1. 11.


sions. (%j ^ 17 sr afire II [Bhaskara-riimaya-

namu.] [1870.] 4. 14174. 1. 10.


sions, t^j 3r?5Jr~tf "OâjrcsSa Eas . [Bhaskara-

ramayanamu.] [1872.] 4. 14174. 1. 8.


sions. ^?56-tf ^^cxsbess&i. [Bhaskara-ramaya-

namu.] 1897. 8. 14174. k. 61.


sions. Bhaskar'a Ramayana: Balakandam, etc.

1868. 8. 14174. k. 34.

BHASKARUDU, Puroldta, cf Gautama-nagara.

S.^S^^jî"5^^"3^- [Vaisya-dharraa-prakasika. ASanskrit treatise in 12 chapters of verse on the

BIIASKARUDU- -BHUJANGA 30

religious legends, cults, rites, and family divisions

of the Vaisya or mercantile classes. With a

Telugu interpretation, elc. Published by Atiniiri

Lakshml-narasimhayya.] pp. ii. ii. iv. 334, iv. vi.

1890. 8. 14038. d. 28.

BHASKARTJDU, Riiyani. [Life.] See SIU-KAMA-

MURTI, G. Rayanabhaskaramantri charitram.

1900. 8. 14174. g. 42.C3.)

BHAVA-BHUTI. Mahaveera charitra. A drama

[in 7 acts] translated from Sanskrit by Dasu

Sreermulu [sic] . . . Reprinted from the Manju-

vani. (sfcsttlitfire^.) pp.183. More, 1902. 12.

14174. h. 27.C3.)-Malateemadhaviyamu. s&rv&&r>$b<3S;>s&>.

Translated into Telugu from the original Sanscrit

drama of Bhavabhooti by Dasu Sriramulu Pautulu

Garu. [With preface by Padi Venkata-narayana-

murti.] pp. i. 8, 99. 1900. See PERIODICAL

PUBLICATIONS. Rajahmundry. The Saraswati, etc.

vol. i., uo. 6 vol. ii., no. 7. 1898, etc. 8.

14174, gg. 2.(volB. 1, 2.)- Malati madhavam,or The Stolen Marriage.

A Telugu translation of Bhavabhuty's Sanskrit

play in ten acts by Janamanchi Venkataramiah.

(sjû&s&^sssw.) pp. ii. x . 108. Madras, 1903.

8. 14174. h. 26.C12.)- Uttara Rama charitram (& S'TPsSb-H'8-

t^,^), a Telugu translation of Bhavabhuti's

Sanscrit play in 7 acts by Vavilala Vasudeva

Sastri [with notes]. Second edition. (First in

Arts Examination, 1890.) 2 pts. pp. iii. ii. ii.

83, 16. Madras, 1889. 8. 14174. h. 14.

BHAVA-NARAYANTJDU, Jayanti Eumanna-pu.

Kumudvaty Sarangadharam. So^S?& -rrXcXif8x>.

An original drama in five acts [on the legend of

the temptation and triumph of the virtue of prince

Sarangadhara.] pp. vii. 107. Madras, 1906. 8.

14174. h. 36.C1.)

Sree Raghudeva rajeeyam.O. A poem written in adaptation of the

story of the"

Pericle's Drama "of Shakespeare

the greatest English poet & dramatist, pp. 84.

Madras, 1899. 8. 14174. k. 66.(4.)-Sanndarya satimani. ^Tijtfgtf&sfciS. An

original drama in seven acts, written in adaptation

of the story of "All is Well that Ends Well" of

Shakespeare, (tfrom the "Tolugu Translation of

Lamb's Tales from Shakespeare," by Rao Bahadur

K. Veeresa Lingam Pantulugaru.) pp. ii. i. 122.

1904. 8. 14174. h. 30.(2.)

BHOJA-DASTT, Sudhaglri.

[Hari-bhajna-klrtanalu. 1 10 hymns for the ritual

of the Vaishnava sanctuary at Sudhagiri. Followed

by Sita-kalyanamu, 34 hymns on the legend of

Rama, for the same purpose.] pp. 68. no-e-V

[Madras, 1864.] 8. 14174. b. 3.

BHUJANGA EATJ, Mantri-pregada, Raja. S'-e

BKAHMAYYA, K. Philology. Torch . . . Edited by

...Bhujanga Rau. 1909. 12. 14174. m. 32.(2.)- See LAKSHMI-PATI, Bh. Snkatarepha nir-

nayam . . . Edited ... by ... Bhujanga Rau.

1900. 12. 14174. m. 32.U.)- See MUETI, K. R. Rajavahanavijayam . . .

Edited ... by ... Bhujanga Rau. 1902. 12.

14174. i. 31.(1.)- See NANNAYA. Ahobala panditeeyam . . .

Edited by Raja M. Bhujanga Rau. 1907, 1908.

12. 14092. a. 33.- See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. EUore.

s&o&>-sy*& [MaSju-vani.] Editor Rajah M. Bhu-

jangarau Bahadur. 1898-1905. 12. 14174. i. 11.- See PURANAS. Padma-purdna. %</.&.

[Siva-glta. A rendering in verse by Bhujanga

Rau.] 1904. 12. [Maflju-vtini.]

14174. i. ll.(vol. 6.)- See PURANAS. Siva-puruna. (SS

[Siva-purana. Rendered into verse by

Rau.] 1904, 1905. 12. \_Maiiju-vani.]

14174. i. ll.(vol. 7.)- See SRI-HARSHA. Nyshathum . . . [Vachana-

naishadhamu. A prose adaptation of Sri-harsh.-i's

Naishadha, by Bhujanga Rau.] 1902. 12.

14174. f. 19.(3.)- See SEI-RAMA-MURTI, G. Timmarasu . . .

Revised ... by ... Bhujanga Rau, etc. 1905.

12. 14174. f. 33.(3.)- See SURAYA, A.B. wo(^/

-iS

[Andhra-chandralokamu] . . . Edited ... by ...

Bhuganga [sic] Rau. 1898. 12. 14174. i. 30.Q.)

31 BHUJANGA- -BIBLE 32

BHUJANGA RAH, Mantri-pregada, Raja (con-

tinued). See VENKATACHARYULU, Srinivasa-Tdtd-

rhcirya-pu . Achalatmaja parinayam . . . Edited

with meaning by Raja M. Bhujanga Rau. 1906.

12. 14174. i. 15.(4.)

See VENKATA-KRISHNUDU, Kotikalapudi V.

Delepa charitra . . . Edited by Raja M. Bhujanga

Rau, etc. 1902. 12. 14174. i. 19.

[Miscellaneous works, comprising Srin-

gara-rasa-pravahini, verses on themes of love ;

Maha-yoga-rahasya-prahasanamu, Vidhava-viva-

ha-pr v Nirapavada-pr ., Chamatkara-sneha-pr".,

and Apurva-kavi-panc]ita-pr ., farces; Raja-hamsa,

a novel ;Charumati and Susila, tales of good

women in verse ; Bala-niti-kathalu, moral tales

for children ; Sri-krishna-Datakamu, a drama on

the legend of Krishna ; and miscellaneous essays,

poems, etcJ] See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Ellore.

s>cs3sr3 [Manju-vani.] vol. i., etc. 1898-1905.

12. 14174. i. ll.(vol. 1, etc.)

Agriculture. (sJsj^n>c8Ssio.) pp. 73.

Ellore, [1902.] 12. 14174. eee. 10.

Forms part of the Manjuvani Series.- Astavadhanuin. [An account of the feats

of memory styled asJitdvadhanam, in English ;

with the programme of a performance of this kind,

including improvised Telugu stanzas,] by Raja

M. Bhujungarau Bahadur Zamindar. pp. 25.

Ellore, 1901. 12. 8463. aaa. 40.- Charumati (^zr'&s&Si). A [metrical] tale

for girls. Second edition. (Manjuvani Zanana

Series. No. 2.) pp. i. 43. Ellore, 1909. 12.

14174. f. 35.C3.)

Kasturi tilakum. [A poem in eulogy of

Kasturi Rama Rau of Bommuru.] (S"~rW"3Sejg' <&>.)

pp.47; Iplate. Ellore, 1909. 12. 14174. i. 31.C2.)

(Manorama.) [A novel.] pp. i.

312; 1 plate. Ellore, 1899. 8. 14174. f. 15.

no. 1 of Bhujanga Eau's Novel Series. The Englishfrom the cover.

Moral Tales. êj^SS'êw. [Reprintedfrom the

"Manju-vani."] pp. 88. Ellore, 1904.

12. 14174, f. 35.C1.)

Pandavagnata vasam. [A drama in 6 acts

ou the legend of the Piindava brethren's conceal-

ment in Virata's city (Maha-bharata, Virata-p .).]

(^cr>êi5r7$a*>.) pp. ii. I, 127. Ellore, 1909.

g. 14174. h. 49.C6.)

Rambles of a Bee, Madhupa vihar. (sfc^S-

[An ethical poem in 61 stanzas.] pp. 14.

Ellore, 1907. 12. 14174. i. 30.C2.)

Sasiraka. An original drama in 6 acts [on

the epic legend of the loves of Abhimanyu and

Sasi-rekha, daughter of Bala-bhadra,] (Wfip.

pp. ii. 69. Ellore, 1902. 8.

14174. h. 26.(9.)

Sesiraka . . . Second edition. pp. i. 58.

Ellore, 1906. 8. 14174. h. 30.C6.)

Sisugeevasangeevani. [A manual of hygiene

and medicine for the rearing of children.] . . .

Reprinted from the Manjuvani Magazine. (J&^S-

.) pp. 109. Ellore, 1901. 12.

14174. ee. 7.(1.)

Forms part of the Manjuvani Series.

Sree Kristna natakam. [A drama in 7 acts

upon the legend of Krishna.] (^pp. ii. 136. Ellore, 1904. 12. 14174. h. 33.- 5Ttf-5-oce. [Vara-kanta. A romance in

5 vilasas of verse, with occasional prose.] (The

Nautch Girl.) pp. 151. Ellore, 1900. 12.

14174. i. 17.

-ali [Vasanta-kusumamu.

A poetical life of Queen Victoria, in 3 dsvdsas.]

pp.149. ar*6 [.Effore,] 1902. 12. 14174. f. 17.C3.)

Vasantica. A true tale for girls.

Sis'.) pp. 40, i. Ellore, 1906. 12.

14174. f. 35.(2.)

Vijayanka sahasam. 8tJfroS' f^s^ySsfc:.

[A romance of adventure.] pp. i. 256. Ellore,

1904. 12. 14174.124.

BHUKKANA. See BCKKANA.

BIBLE.COMPLETE BIBLES.

The Holy Bible in the Telugu Language. oSS-SoS?

(Xî-^j&i. . . [The Old Testament] translated by

the Rev. Messrs. Gordon and Pritchett [and the

New Testament in the version of J. S. Wardlaw

and J. Hay, revised by a Committee]. (The New

33 BIBLE JHI1LK 34

Tr-t.'inient . . . r***pzio#^.) pp. i. 933, i. 310.

Madras Auxiliary Bible Society : American Mission

Press: Madras, 1857, 1860. 8. 3068.6.14.

The Holy Bible, containing the Old and NewTestaments : translated into the Telugu language,under the auspices of the British and ForeignBible Society. [Comprising J. Hay's translation

of Gen. and Ex. xx., as revised by the committee

of Delegates first formed in 1865, and his version

of Ex. i.-xix., xxi.-xl., Lev., Ps., and Prov. ;

Pritchett and Gordon's version of the remainder

of the O.T., partly revised by R. D. Johnston;

and Wardlaw and Hay's version of the N.T.,

partly revised by Hay.] (36*>> ô^sio. SjotSc^"

**ep?Op;S'ctf:)o,~

j$ ^KiPôKx) oooaoScOoojSâ.) 7pts.

Madras AlUfiKary llible Society : Christian Know-

ledge Society's Press : Madras, 1881. 4.

3070. g. 9.

The part* of the text are: (1) Gen. Lev., 136 pp. ; (2)Num. ; (3) Dent. Job ; (4) Ps. ; (5) Prov. ; (6) EcclesMai. ; (7) N.T., 291 pp. Pts. 2-6 are without pagination.In 1865 a committee ofdelegates wasformed by the Madras

Auxiliary Bible Society to co-operate with J. Hay in thet ni Halation of the Bible. Among its members were A. H.Arden, J. Chamberlain, J. Clay, P. Jaganiltham, L. Jewett,E. Lewis, and M. Ratnam.

The Holy Bible, etc, [Another edition of the

version of 1881, giving the Gospels as first revised

by the Delegates, and the rest of the N.T. in

J. Hay's revision.] pp. 682, 216. Madras Auxi-

liary Bible Society : Christian Knowledge Society's

Press: Madras, 1884. 8. 3070. g. 27.

The Holy Bible, containing the Old and NewTestaments, translated into the Telugu languageunder the auspices of the British and ForeignBible Society. [Revised by J. Hay, E. Lewis,

D. Anantam, J. R. Bacon, B. Slnayya, etc.]

pp. iv.

1048, 314. Madras Auxiliary Bible Society :

S.P.C.K. Press : Vepery (Madras), 1904. 8.

14174. bbb. 10.

This edition contains new versions of 1 Samuel Estherand of Daniel Malachi, besides revisions of other books.

OLD TESTAMENT.

Pentateuch.

'I [Pentateuch. Translated into Telugu by the

Serampore Missionaries, viz. W. Carey, J. Marsh-

man, and W. Ward.] pp. 632. ^-cn-sSj^^ssbozsb

rxr_so [Serampore, 1821.] 8. 3068. b. 32.(a.)

See below : New Testament.

The Book of Genesis.

^jS^SkM. pp. 251. Madras Auxiliary lii/ila

Society : American Mission Press : Madras, 1859.

16. 3068. a. 27.

(The Book of Exodus,

&j3 S'J&K) [Published by a committee formed in

1835, which made use of the papers of Pritchett

and Gordon.] pp. 148. Madras Auxiliary Bible

Society: Mission Press : Bellary, 1844. 8.

3068. b. 37.Without title-page.

The Book of Exodus. Jr^fao wjO &es>c?rg^"îSx>5'fr

- "Socie ô^s&j. [In the version of

1857.] pp.214. Madras Auxiliary Bible Society :

American Mission Press : Madras, 1861. 16.

3068. a. 30.

The Book of Exodus. In Telugu.

[In the version of 1904.] pp. 174. Madras

Auxiliary Bible Society: S.P.C.K. Press: Vepery

(Madras), 1908. 32. 14174. a. 42.(1.)

Numbers and Deuteronomy, Telugu.SsioiSo agfer.STS*;-r

l>oaiSpi8. pp. 77. Madras

Auxiliary Bible Society : S.P.C.K. Press : Vepery

(Madras), 1909. 8. 14174. a. 49.

Esther.

Esther. Telugu. ^^b. [In the version of

1904.] pp. 36. Madras Auxiliary Bible Society :

S.P.C.K. Press: Vepery (Madras), 1908. 16.

14174. a. 40.

Job.

See PEAKASAMU (M.). History of Job [in verse],

etc. 1906. 16. 14174. a. 33.

Psalms.

The Book of Psalms, in Telugu. $**$ l&e-fv

sgjjjSS'siM. pp.564. Madras Auxiliary Bible Society :

American Mission Press: Madras, 1845. 16.

3089. aa. 25.

The Book of Psalms, irfs--^ $_3?rjfc>. pp.281.MmJras Auxiliary Bible Society : American Mission

Press: Madras, 1861. 16. 3089. d. 7.

D

35 BIBLE BIBLE 3G

BIBLE (continued).

Psalms (continued).

[For the Psalter as published in the Book of

Common Prayer:] See LITURGIES. England,

Church of.

NEW TESTAMENT.

The Holy Bible, containing the Old and New

Testaments, translated from the originals into the

Telingo, language. By the Serampore Mission-

aries. Vol. v. Containing the New Testament.

pp. 960. Mission Press : Serampore, 1818. 8.

3068. b. 32.(b.)

Vol. i. (Pentateuch) was not published until 1821 ; sec

above.

[Another copy, without English title-

page, and wanting pp. 913-960.] 3068. bb. 14.

The New Testament of Our Lord and Saviour Jesus

Christ, translated from the original Greek into

Teloogoo,by Edward Pritchett, missionary, [assisted

by John Gordon and Ananda-rayar] . . .

2 vols. British and Foreign Bible Society: Com-

mercial Press: Madras, 1818. 8. 1410. h.. 4.

The pagination of the parts is Matt., 113 pp. ; Mark, 71 ;

Luke, 123; John, 92; Acts, 118; Bom., 49; 1 Cor., 47;2 Cor. Eph., 63; Phil.Hebr., 101; Jam., 12; 1 Pet.

Rev., 98. John is bound in after Acts.

[Another copy of vol. 2.] 1003. c. 26.

The New Testament in Teloogoo [in Pritchett's

version, revised from the notes of Gordon] .

Volume i. Containing the Books of Matthew,

Mark, Luke, John, and Acts. Second edition . . .

-4ô$S&> . . . ^n'tf^pnF-cBojaooSMâ. pp. 540.

Madras Auxiliary Bible Society : Church Mission

Press : Madras, 1829. 8. 3068. c. 12.

A Commentary on the New Testament . . . [Being the

text and commentary contained in"The Church-

man's Family Bible"

published by the Christian

Knowledge Society in 1883-86,] translated into

Telugu by the Rev. J. E. Padfield. (^Tj^noif-?c&x,r6- ^>S^^si.) 4 vols. C.K.S. Press:

Vepery (Madras), 1885-1891. 8. 14174. b. 23.

The text of the Gospels is that of the Delegates' FirstRevision, while that of the rest of the Testament follows theTentative Edition of 1882.

A Telugu Commentary on the New Testament

[with text]. Vol. i. Gospel of Matthew. By John

McLaurin.

S.P.C.K. Press : Vepery (Madras], 1901, etc. 12.

14174. a. 22.

In progress.

[Selections.] The Teaching of Jesus Christ in his

own Words. ^f (J;

~

'&?>'$ <SSTS*"sSw . . . Com-

piled for the use of natives of India by the Earl

of Northbrook. pp. xii. 118. London, Madras

[printed], 1901. 12. 14174. a. 25.

Gospels.

i [The Gospels according to Matthew,

Mark, and Luke. Translated by Augustus Des

Granges from the Greek, with the assistance of

G. Cran and Ananda-rayar.] (^>TrsSb:)tf5&>er'

ncrrva [Serampore, 1812.] 8. 1410. h. 5.

Without pagination. The text- occupies 319 pp., the

signatures being S'-

[Selections.] His Life. A complete story in the

words of the Four Gospels, prepared by William

E. Barton, Theodore G. Scares and Sydney Strong,

using the text of the American Standard Revised

Bible. Put into Telugu by Rev. W. S. Davis.

(isosb^r -ers^ss-o.) pp. xvii. 250. S.P.C.K. Press:

Vepery (Madras), 1909. 10. 14174. a, 47.

[Matthew.] (The Gospel of Matthew,

( i&*jcsK&,-g &>ips$&-&v$x.) [A revised version,

prepared by the committee formed in 1835.]

pp. 103. Madras Auxiliary Bible Society : Mission

Press : Bellary, 1840. 8. 3068. b. 36.

Without title-page.

St. Matthew's Gospel.s

pp.224. Madras Auxiliary Bible


16. 3068. a. 12.- Our Blessed Lord's Sermon on the Mount,St. Matt, v.-vii., in English ... in Tamil ... in

Malayalam ... in Kanarese . . . and in Telugu ;

in the Anglo-Indian character, with a vocabulary,

minute grammatical praxis and inflexional tables;

by the Rev. G. U. Pope. pp. ii. iv. 38, 84, xxii.

Madras, 1860. 8. 3068. cc. 11.

37 BIBLE BIBLE 38

BIBLE (continued).

[Mark.} (The Gospel of Mark.

K&$ *,vx&e-sb*$s&.) [Published by the com-

mittee formed in 1835.] pp. 64. Madras A-iir!-

liary Bible Socieli/ : .Ifixsion Press : Bellary, 1840.

8. Without title-page.3068. b. 18.- St. Mark's Gospel. &r*&lj-

pp. 121. Madras Auxiliary Bible Society : American

Mission Press: Madras, 1861. 12. 3070. a. 6.

The text is that of the 1860 edition of the N.T.- The Gospel of Mark. Telugu. sj^&Jr-

-r^. pp. 87. Madras Auxiliary Bible Society :

S.P.C.K. Press: Veperi/ (Madras), 1908. 32.

14174. a. 42.

The text is that of the 1904 Bible.

[it/Are.] (A new Telugu version [by C. P. Brown]of the Gospel according to St. Luke. ew-g-

^vôso?;)&^^-fk (j^-^

:!b?p';S3^-^So.) pp. 60.

[Madras Auxiliary Bible Society: Madras?] 1838.

8. 3068. f. 3.

Without title-page. The first page of every sheet bears at

its foot the words " C. P. Brown's Telugu Version. 1838."- (The Gospel of Luke. e^-s^^^jcs^nS,^[Published by the committee

formed in 1835.] pp. 109. Madras Auxiliary

Bible Society: Mission Press ; Bellary, 1843. 8.

Without title-page. 3068. b. 14.- The Gospel by Luke. exr>-&^&(^rjci&cn.-f>

3iFX&e-&vj>3x>. pp.239. Madras Auxiliary Bible


16. 3068. a. 29.- St. Luke's Gospel.

pp. 239. Madras Auxiliary Bible Society : American

Mission Press : Madrax, 1861. 16. 3070. a. 5.

The text is that of the 1860 N.T.-Diglott edition [in English and Telugu].

The Gospel of Luke. **-?*(a^*^ -^sr^. pp. 134,

1:11. Mininix Ain-iJiarij Bible Society: Christian

Knowledge Society's Press : Madras, 1884. 16.

3068. a. 52.

The cover bears date 1885. The text is that of the 1884Bible.

[John.] (The Gospel according to St. John [in

English and Telugu, in parallel columns], Sc"r-

pp. 121. [American Mission Press ? Madras ? 1 844 ?]

12 -

Without title-page.3068. aaa. 34.

BIBLE (continued).

[John.] (continued). St. John's Gospel.

(^>$;S'-#07CT'tf*-. pp.176. Madras Auxiliary Bible

Society: American Mission Press ; Madras, 1861.

16. 3070. a. 7.

The text is that of the 1860 N.T.

Acts.

Acts of the Apostles. tsr_;Se(u -^-tfgs&xyo.

pp. 193. Madras Auxiliary Bible Society: American

Minion Press: Madras, I860. 16. 3070. a. 8.

The text is that of the 1860 N.T.

See CAIN (J.). A Key to the Acts of the

Apostles. 1909. 12. 14174. a. 50.

APPENDIX.

Sfe CHAMBERLAIN (J.). ^.Sew . . . JDÔ&O ... ATelugu Bible Dictionary. 1906, etc. 8.

14174. bbb. 5.

See DE POT (J. N.) and TRAVIS (J. B.) . Studies

in Biblical Facts and History, etc. 1908. 12.

14174. a. 46.

Bible Dictionary. j5#^tf;) f)$oofco. pp. 326.

S.P.C.K. Press : Veperi/ (Madras), 1889. 12.

14174. b. 20.

(Srotf^ p?oo^^ êsi8r*iO r$s. New Testament

Stories. [Translated into Telugu by J. E.

Sharkey.] pp. 90. South India Christian School

Book Society : American Mission Press : Madras,1860. 16. 14174. a. 1.

)? [Satya-veda-sangita-ratna-

vali. A series of Catholic hymns to Jesus Christ,

the Virgin Mary, and the saints, preceded bytwo poems on the Gospel story of the Nativityand childhood of Jesus (Suvisesha-patalu), viz.

Gabriyel-natakainu and Nagarettu-natakamu.

Second edition.] pp. i. 290, x. Catholic Mission

Press: Bellary, 1906. 8. 14174. bb. 18.

Scripture Truths in Scripture Language. [Selected

by Mnjor Haig. Translated into Telugu by J.

Hay.] TS^ô^rgSkew. (V. T. & B. S.

No. 21.) Third edition, pp.18. London Mission

Press: Vizagapatam, 1859. 16. 14174. a. 4.(2.)

Summary of the Bible.

pp. 16. 1838. See BELLAKY. Bellary Tract

Society. [Tracts.] no. 21(a). 1835-1838. 12.

14174. a. 37.U.)

39 BIJAYANAGAR- -BRAHMAYYA 40

BIJAYANAGAR. See VUAYANAGAR.

BILHANA. Vikramankadevacharitramu (3 <,-

8roS"^s?-3'8^sS). Translated into Telugu from

the original Sanscrit [romance] of Bilhana, by

Sathavathanulu, Tirupathi Venkateswara Kavulu.

Reprinted from"The Saraswati." (Saraswati

Series.) pp. 115. Cocanada, 1906. 8.

14174. gg. 15. (2.)

BOBBILI. [History] See KANNAYYA NAYUDU, F.

tana Bobbili-razula katha.] [1899.] 8.

14174. g. 51.C2.)

See NARAYANA MANTRI, P. &y H [Raiiga-raya-charitramu.] [1886.]

8. 14174. k. 43.

See SAMBA-SIVA RAU, K. A. Sree

Rangarayakadana samavakaram, etc. 1899. 8.

14174. h. 26.C5.)

See SRI-RAMA-MURTI, G. (^-a*$So4-csfcxy IT II [Sri-rau-vamsiyula charitramu.] 1902.

8. 14174. g. 58.

See VfRAYYA, N., and CHENGALVA-

RAZU, K. ooo "SJJzy^fUSsSbij-eTpj^'S'^. [Pedda-

Bobbili-maha-razu-katha.] 1898. 8.

14174. k. 51.(3.)

BOBBILI, Maharaja of. See VENKATA SVETACHALA-

PATI RANGA RAU, Sir.

BOGGESS (WHEELER). See DE PUY (J. N.) and

TRAVIS (J. B.). Studies in Biblical Facts and

History . . . Translated by Wheeler Boggess.1908. 12. 14174. a. 46.

BOGGS (W. B.), of the American Baptist TeluguMission. Outlines of Church History . . . tfocjxcS'e-

îfti tfo^jSj-*s&> . [Second edition.] pp. xii. 198.

Madras, 1909. 8. 14174. bb. 24.

BONAVIA (EMANUEL). Dr. Bonavia's Date Palmin India. Chapters 11 and 12. sioScsj-'^S's&xir

5

Vgr>tf$^ta s>a&^cs;>j&1 ifcoil Madras, [1894?]

14174. eee. 5.

BOYLE (JOHN ARCHIBALD). Telugu Ballad Poetry.(The Indian Antiquary, vol. iii., pp. 1-6.) Bombay,18?4. 4 - 14096. e.Cvol. 3.)

BRAHMANANDA - GHANENDRA SVAMI. See

DATTATREYA. W5>#^r. [Avadhuta-glta. WithTelugu interpretation and commentary by Brah-

mananda-ghanendra.] 1906. 8. 14049. b. 34,

BRAHMANANDA SASTRI, Dvivedi, of Tuni High

School. See VENKATARYA YAJVA. Sree Praduin-

nananda natakam . . . translated ... by ...

Brahmananda Sastri. 1908. 8. 14174. h. 47.

[Anandodaya-natakamu. Adrama in 5 acts on the legend of Vipra-narayana

(in Tamil called Tondar-adi-podi), an Arvar or

Sri-vaishuava apostle.] pp. ii. 55. ~5~r ?rj ^

[Cocanada,} 1909. 12. 14174. h. 34.(4.)

BRAHMANAS. a>^S^ alT-gatsS^^wS [Aita-

reya-brahmana. Sanskrit text, with English and

Telugu prefaces and Telugu list of contents.

Edited by A. Lakshml-narasirnhayya.] pp. 4, 10,

xxiii. 313. Madras, 1888. 8. 14010. c. 47.

BRAHMA SAMAJ. See UPANISHADS. Brahmopa-sanam [a lectionary of the Brahma Samaj,] etc.

1904. 16. 14010. a. 10.- P^&^tf&QZ'Xxw [Stotra-patha-pustaka-

mulu. Hymns and devotions for the liturgies of

the Southern Brahma Samaj, in Sanskrit and

Telugu. Second edition.] pp. 44. ^^ "

1896. 12. 14028. b. 73.(2.)

BRAHMAYA-LINGA ARADHYA, Mudigonda Mal-

lana-pu. See PURANAS. Skanda-purana. ^. . .

;

9SJ5'^>?5g^)oJs ~a II

[Siva-rahasya-khanclamu.

Rendered into Telugu, chiefly prose, under the

title of Tattva-prakasini, by Brahmaya-linga.]

[1859.] 4. 14174. c. 3.

See PORANAS. Skanda-purdna.

[Siva-rahasya-khandamu.

Paraphrased by Brahmaya-linga.] 1896. 8.

14174. b. 48.

BRAHMAYYA, Boddanapalli.

[Satya-narayana-hari-katha. An account of the

legends connected with the ritual of the S.-n.-

kalpa, in verse and prose.] pp. ii. 75. ^^^5&^sior-oo [Narsapur, 1901.] 8. 14174. b. 46.(3.)

BRAHMAYYA, Kusl-bhalla. ^k-ôl^ [B ]iri.

skarodantamu. A treatise on the rival claims

of Hulikki (Halakki) Bhaskarudu and Mantri

Bhaskarudu to the authorship of the Telugumetrical Ramayanamu.] pt. i. pp. 74. ~5~c 7r

[Cocanada,] 1898. 8. 14174. g. 62.U.)

II BRAHMAYYA- - r-i;<)WN 42

BRAHMAYYA, K,i.<<7-l>linfla (continued).

ixQ-^lZ.) [Manu-vnsu-prakasika. A study of

the Mnnu-charitramu and Vasu-charitramu, in

answer to the criticisms of Venueti Rama-chandra

Rau.] pp. 112. 1900-1901. See PERIODICAL Pcu-

UCATIONS. Ellore. sSbozfsyi? [Mafija-vani.] vol.

ii., no. 9 vol. iv., no. 2. 1898-1905. 12.

14174. i. ll.(vols. 2-4.)

[Jtfanu-vasu-

prakasikanubandliamu. A reply to the strictures

of Venneti Rama-chandra Rau upon Brahmayya's

Manu-vasu-prakasika.] pp. 42. -5~i-?r& [Coca-

nada, 1906.] 8. 14174. g. 62. (4.)-<5" ^csb 5jr|jtfS'Ty 8^sfc>. [Nannaya-bhattfi-

raka-charitramu. A biography of the poet Nan-

naya.] (Saraswati Series 20.) pt. i. pp. 2, 105.

Cocanada, 1901. 8. 14174. g. 55.

Philology. Torch Printed

from the Manjuvani. Edited by Raja M. Bhu-

janga Rau. (Manjuvani Series.) Second edition.

pp.18. Ellore, 1909. 12. 14174. m. 32.(2.)

[Viveka-chandrika-vimarsanamu, or Raja-sekhara-

charitra-vimarsanamu. A critique of K. Viresa-

lingamu's novel Viveka-chandrika or Raja-sekhara-

charitramu.] pp.129. "S^'ijr'fi [Cocanada,] 1896.

8. 14174. g. 48.C1.)

BROWN (CHARLES PHILIP). See BIBLE. NewTestament. Gospels. [Luke.] (A new Teluguversion [by C. P. Brown] of the Gospel accordingto St. Luke, etc.) 1838. 8. 3068. f. 3.- Sec DIALOGUES. Dialogues in Telugu and

English . . . [With a pi-efutory note signed byC. P. Brown.] 1853. 8. 12907. d. 8.

See GAURANA MANTRI. -*

. . . The Calamities of Harischandra

with extracts from the Navanatha charitra . . .

[With preface signed"

C. P. B."] 1842. 8.

14174. k. 28.- See NARASIMHACHARYULU, A. Vakyaman-

jari. A collection of Telugu idioms . . . [mainlyfrom Brown's dictionary]. 1882. 12. 14174. m. 17.

See RAGHAVACHARYULU, V. T.

. . . The Adventures of Nala . . . [Edited by C.P.B.]

1841. 8. 14174. k. 19.

BROWN (CHARLES PHILIP) (continued). See RAME-

SWAHAM. X> TT>S 5r>tfso Disputations on Village

Business . . . Edited by C. P. Brown. ([The

same] translated into English ... by C. P.

Brown.) 1855. 8. 14174. d. 10.(1, 2.)- See TATACHARI. 5rr>:cr"8?'$ex). Popular

Telugu Tales . . . Collected ... by Charles Philip

Brown. 1855. 8. 14174. g. 7.- See TATACHARI. Tales of Tatacharya . . .

[Translated into English from the collections of

C. P. Brown.] 1909. 12. 14174. f. 38.- See VEMANA. ^s&^Stfgs&ieM. The verses

of Vemana ... translated by Charles Philip Brown.

1829. 8. 14174. k. 36.

See VEMANA. (Selections

from the verses of Vemana [in the text and trans-

lation of C. P. Brown].) 1858. 8. [Morrix'

Telugu Selections] 14174. n. 11.

A Dictionary, English and Telugu, ex-

plaining the English idioms and phrases in Telugu,etc. (Jj^S s;o^s& >ôfc English -Telugu

Dictionary.) pp. 7, xxx. 1392. Christian Know-

ledge Society's Press: Vepery (Madras) , 1852. 4.

12906. f. 16.

The half-title is dated 1853.

A Dictionary, Telugu and English, explain-

ing the colloquial style . . . and the poetical

dialect, etc. ( i ?jr3g HaoKb >^>eiw Telugu-English

Dictionary.) pp. xvi. 1303. Christian Knowledge

Society's Press: Vepery (Madras), 1852. 4.

12906. f. 15.

A Dictionary of the mixed Dialects and

foreign Words used in Telugu, etc. (^," Sk^-yis? p;ji>oi*>.) pp. xxviii. 131. Christian Know-

ledge Society's Press : Vepery (Madras), 1854. 4.

12906. ee. 13.

A Telugu-English Dictionary . . . J

edition, thoroughly revised and brought up to

date ... by M. Venkata Rituain . . . W. H.

Campbell . . . and Rao Bahadur K. VeeresalingamPantulu Garu. Second edition, pp. vi. i. 1416.

Madras, 1903. 4. 14174. n. 45.

The Telugu Reader, being a series of

letters, private and on business, police and revenue

43 BEOWN- -CAREY 44

matters, with an English translation, notes ex-

plaining the grammar and a little lexicon. 3 pts.

S.P.C.K.Press: Vepery (Madras), 1851-1852. 8.

14174. n. 29.

^-5-sS4>. Vakyavali, or Exercises in

Idioms, English and Telugu. Prepared [i.e. trans-

lated with considerable modifications from J. D.

Pearson's Bakyabolee, an Anglo-Bengali manual

of conversation,] under the directions of Charles

Philip Brown. pp. ii. 242. S.P.C.K. Press :

Vepery (Madras), 1852. 8. 14174. n. 28.- The Wars of the Rajas, being the history

of (Handeh) Anantapuram. Written in Telugu ;

in or about the years 1750-1810. [Edited and]

translated into English by Charles Philip Brown.

2 pts. pp. i. 79, 91. C.K.S. Press: Vepery

(Madras), 1853. 8. 14174. g. 26.

BTJCHCHANNA, Pudipeddi.SSs&> (Nootana Kusalayakam.) [A lyrical poem on

the legend of the strife between Kusa and Lava,Rama's sons, and their father and uncles, based

upon the Uttara-ramayana.] pp. 90. S^^JSkv^F- [Vizagapatam, 1899.] 8. 14174. k. 27.(2.)

[Sarangadhara-charitramu. A poem on the legend of the tempta-tion and triumph of Sarangadhara's chastity.]

pp.113. Vizagapatam, 1897. 8. 14174. k. 66.(2.)

BUCHCHAYYA, Mannava. [For works edited byB., see under the following headings :]

MAHA-BHARATA. Modern Versions. [Bhagavad-

gita.]

PEDDAMATYIJDU, N.

UPANISHADS.

An Exposition of the Follies of Womenand Means of Remedy therefor. "S^Soâfc&caaSr'-

s.rasfc>, *ttr'lSt&'VtSx>t. Reprinted from the

Hindu Reformer, Madras. By M. Butchiah Pan-tulu. pp. 51. Madras, 1891. 12. 14174. f. ll.U.)

BUCHCHI-RAMA SASTRI, Gavgddhara. SecGAHGA-DHARA BUCHCHI-RAMA SASTRI.

BUKKANA, Raja. ^So>-?; Kb re sSb023 8. ts,b J^jb

v<X0Sba [Bhamini-suguna-manjari. 31 Sanskrit

stanzas on the duties of women, purporting to be

compiled by Bukkana. With a Tulugu translation.

Edited by M. Visva-natha Sastri.] pp. 27.

Madras, 1889. 12. 14072. b. 20.(1.)

The wrapper bears the date 1890.

BUTTERWORTH (ALAN). See MADRAS, Presidency

of. A Collection of the Inscriptions ... in the

Nellore District. Made by Alan Butterworth . . .

and V. Venugopaul Chetty. 1905. 8.

14058. c. 11.

CAIN (JOHN). A Key to the Acts of the Apostles,

(essôoa -rtfien>tf ^6l>r.) [Translated into

Telugu by 0. Yesu-dasu.] pp. i. ii. 95. S.P.C.K.

Press : Vepery (Madras), 1909. 12. 14174. a. 50.

CAMPBELL (ALEXANDER DUNCAN). A Dictionaryof the Teloogoo Language, etc. pp. iii. i. 601, v.

College Press: Madras, 1821. 4. 621. I. 20.

[Another edition.] pp. iii. i. 332, 312, iii.

Hindu Press : Madras, 1848. 8. 12907. e. 18.

CAMPBELL (WILLIAM HOWARD). See BROWN (C. P.).

A Telugu-English dictionary . . . revised ... by. . . W. H. Campbell, etc. 1903. 4. 14174. n. 45.

CANDY (THOMAS), Captain. In whom shall we

trust P 3^Q.^.^c5;SS5air'4J 1'3io-a'e>^(S'"^t5'pS^r> -

tf- [A Christian tract, originally published in

Marathi. Translated into Telugu by Puru-

shottamu.] pp. 24. [1835?] See BELLARY.

Btllary Tract Society. [Tracts.] no. 10 (a). 1835-

1838. 12. 14174. a. 37X1.)

In whom shall we trust ?

rUisS. (V.T.S. No. 3.) Third edition,

pp. 17. London, Mission Press : Vizagapatam,

1863. 16. 14174. a. 4.(22.)

CAREY (WILLIAM), of Cutwa. Darkness dispelled.

ef>o$-3^S 7>r>'j$'s$x>. [A Christian tract, originally

written in Bengali by W. Carey. Translated into

Telugu by Purushottamu.] (V.T.S. No. 24.)

Second edition, pp. 26. London Mission Press :

Vizagapatam, 1861. 16. 14174. a. 4.(7.)

CAREY (WILLIAM), of Serampore. [For Telugutranslations of parts of the Bible prepared under

the guidance of W. Carey and other missionaries

of Serampore :] See BIBLE.

A Grammar of the Telinga Language.

pp. iii. 186. Mission Press ; Serampore, 1814. 8.

69. b. 15.

I.-. CAIII; -< IIAXmiA-SKKHAlIA

CARR (MARK WILLIAM), Captain, wo,?

-ffo^S". A Collection of Telugu Proverbs [in

tin' original text, alphabetically arranged,] trans-

lated, illustrated, and explained; together with

some Sanscrit Proverbs printed in the Devanagariand Telugu characters. (A Supplement . . . con-

taining additional proverbs, an index verborum,

and an index to the European proverbs quotedin illustration.) 2 pts. pp. vi. i. 487, i. 148.

Vepery (Madras'), 1868. 8. 14174. g. 24.

CATECHISM. Catechismus Telugicus Minor h. e.

libellus in quo decalogus, symbolum apostolicum,

oratio dominica, formula baptismatis, institutio

sanctae coenae, confessio peccatorum, preces . . .

warugice exhibentur in usurn teluguwandlorum

interprete Beniamino Schulzio. (ti^^^tf "3tf<"er

s)o"3 ~^ sg;oS "3^J côo s 5 roo'ijôSo.) pp.24. Halae

Magdeburgicae, 1746. 16. 0. 20,002/1.)

A Catechism on the Evidences of the

Christian Revelation. "Stf T

Br-0?r Q^^-uvsV. (Published by the Rev.

John Reid.) pp. 30. Mission Press : Bellary,

1836. 12. 14174. a. 37/2.)-Telugu First Catechism [of Christian doc-

trine], (S^s&tf-^p. New edition. pp. 24.

Christian Vernacular Education Society : American

Mission Press : Madras, 1864. 16. 14174. m. 13.

CAVELLY VENKATA EAMASWAMY. See VEN-

KATA-RAMA-SVAMI, K.

CHAKRA KAVI, and others.

K?. [Chitra-prasnottara-ratnavali. A series of

Sanskrit riddling stanzas. Edited with Telugucommentaries and interpretations by K. Sesha-

chala Nayadu.] pp. 38. no-FT [Madras, 1899.]

8. 14072. cc. 55/2.)

CHALA-PATI RAIT, Nandi-rtzu. See BHADRADRI-

RAMA SASTRI. Chitra seenia . . . Edited ... by N.

Chalapati Ran. 1907. 12. 14174. i. 27,(1.)- See KASI. True Kasi Majilee . . . Pro-

duced & edited by N. Chalapati Ran. 1903, 1907.

1 2. 14174. f. 25.

See SAHADEVA. Diseases of Cattle . . . Notes

by N. Chalapati Ran. 1906. 12. 14174. ee. 7. (2.)

1909. 12. 14174. ee. 7.(4.)

CHALA-PATI RAU, Naiuli-nlzu (continued). All

about Cows. "K*$o$&,n$x>. Culled from ancient

and modern literature, pp. 7, 190, i. Ellore, I'.HI'J.

12. 14174. ee. 7.(3.)

[Asahanfi-

raiiya-nirinulana-kuthurainu. Answers to criti-

cisms upon publications in the"MaSju-vani," a

monthly magazine of literature] . . . Edited byN. C. Ran. (Manjuvani Presents no. 2, 4.) 2 pts.

Ellore, [1898.] 8. 14174. g. 48.(2.)

Complete Telugu Proverbs. t5"^,[stc]-

tfo^r. pp. 148. Ellore, 190G. 12.

14174. f. 28.

Dreams and all about it.

[An alphabetically arranged list of subjects of

dreams and their significance.] pp. ix. 115.

Ellore, 1907. 12. 14174. eee. 13.

- Sanskrit Proverbs. TSojSJr-^lfo^r* j^tfo^r.Printed & published by N. Chalapatirau [with

Telugu interpretation], pp. i. 96. Ellore, 1907.

12. 14085. b. 43.C3.)

CHALA-PATI SARMA, Droyama-rilzu. Metallurgy. . . Re-printed from the Manjuvani. (.2o#er*-

sr>Tr\L,5iw.) p t. i. pp. 160. Ellore, 1902. 12.

14174. eee. 9.


CHAMBERLAIN (JACOB). [For editions of the

Bible in the revised Telugu versions issued bythe committee of Delegates including J. Chamber-lain :] See BIBLE.

Sew ... A TeluguBible Dictionary. S.P.C.K. Press ; Vepenj

(Madras), 1906, etc. 8. 14174. bbb. 5.

In progress ?

CHAND BIBI, Sultana of Bijapur. [Life.] See

SIUNIVASA RAU, K. Sultana Chand Bi . . . Anhistorical drama, etc. 1907. 8. 14174. h. 36/9.)

CHANDRA - SEKHARA. (tfo

[C'handra-sekhara-satakamu. A century of verses

in praise of the god Siva. Printed with the"approval

"of P. Vedadri Sastri, disciple of

Singa-razu Kondayya.] pp. 24. Xbotxr& no .

[Guntur, 1859.] 16. 14174. i. 1/2.)

Without title-page.

47 CHANDEA-SEKHAEA- -CHINNA 48

CHANDRA-SEKHARA BRAHMANANDA SVAMI.

See UPANISHADS. Brahmopasanam . . . dedicated

to ... Chandra Sekhara Brahmananda Swami,

Pradhana Acharya of the Bangalore Brahma

Samaj, etc. 1904. 16. 14010. a. 10.

CHANDRA - SEKHARA RAU, Guniupalli. See

NAGA-LINGAMU, U. P. -s^â,s&>^sa. [Kaliya-

mardanamu. Edited by Ch. R.] 1909. 8.

14175. a. 32.(2.)

CHANDRA-SEKHARA SASTRI, Sadhup alii Venlcata-

riiya-pu . See AMAEU. ?e)o7r

> TrT>sSb5o5'"2^sS ~sx\i II

[Amaru-sataka. With the commentary of Vema

Bhupala, and a Telugu commentary and Telugumetrical version by Chandra-sekhara.] 1898. 8.

14076. c. 69.

CHANNA-BASAVA. [Life.] See PAPAYAMATYUDU.ooo i5'

<^_?o;Ssy;)-trra5Sx>. [Channa-basava-purana-

mu.] [1884.] 8. 14174. b. 19.

CHANNA-VIRAYA, Gopaya-pu .

[Vijnaua-pradipika. A champu in verse and prose

upon Vaishnava doctrine, devotions, and mystic

exercises, in 4 dsvasas. Edited by A. Ekamra

Jyotishkudu.] pp. 55. nirs_; [Madras, 1863.]

8. 14174. b. 9.

CHATJDAPPA. rs^fiaiJrsSjj.

[Kavi-Chaudappa-satakamu. 201 verses on moral,

erotic, and comic themes.] pp. 16. no~e_>l

[Madras ? 1865.] 8. 14174. k. 12.C1.)- rsg^SS^ yeJr^. [Kavi-Chaudappa-sata-kamu. 100 verses. Edited by E. Venkata-subbii

Eau.] pp. 64. Mylapore (Madras), [1908.] 32.

14174. i. 28.(6.)

Forms no. 22 of the Jana-ranjani-grantha-mala.

CHENCHITA. (ô&eJrip.) [ChenchTta-katha. Apopular ballad on the legend of an intriguebetween the god Krishna and a barbarian girl.]

pp. 16. [Madras, n.d.] 16. 14174. i. 2.(6.)

Without title-page.

CHENQALVA-RAYUDTJ, son of tie Raja ofVehltata-

giri. ôi^SKfS^-^ jaSaôKfc -sSotf-rjrêjS'lf-

rsio.[Madana-gopala-satakamu. 100 sisamu

verses in praise of the god Krishna and his loves.

Edited by N. Deva Perumallayya.] pp. 20.

[Madras ? 1864.] 8. 14174. k. 9.(6.)

CHENGALVA-RAZU, Kaduru. See VIEAYYA, N.,

and CHENGALVA-EAZU, K. ooo"S)g2r

c

S^)5i)ij-6-cri> -

&?$ [Pedda-Bobbili-maha-razu-katha.] 1898.

8. 14174. k. 51.(3.)

CHENSALA RATJ, Palle. See DEVALA.

^îô [Devala-dharma-sastra. With transla-

tion by Chensala Eau.] [1889.] 8.

14038. d. 27.- See NAEAYANA BHATTA, Ramesvara-pu.The Vivahaprayoga . . . with translation by P.

Chentsal Bao. 1891. 8. 14033. b. 58.

CHENSU-SUBBA, Tiru-vidhi. See VENKATA-EAMA-

NAYYA, Ananta-bhatla. & (^j^^Q.'t^11 [Pra-

dyumna-natakamu. Edited by Chensu-subba.]

1897. 8. 14174. h. 24.(3.)

CHENTSAL RAO. See CHENSALA EAU.

CHID-ANANDA SARASVATI, previously called

NANDI-EAJA LAKSHMI-NAEAYANA DIKSHITA. [Life."]

See MAEKANDEYA SARMA, K. The Life of Sri

Dtkshita, etc. 1906. 8. 14174. g. 16.

CHID-ANANDA YOGI. See BHAKTA-VATSALA NA-

Yupti. ~dx>-sv'&i& II [Eenukil-devi-dandakamu.

Followed by Sadhu-janananda-ranjita-manjari, a

poem panegyrising Chid-ananda.] [1861.] 16.

14174. i. 2.(4.)

CHINA BAIRAGI. ^^go^5S2;cbs5. [Dhanvan-

tari-vijayamu. A metrical compendium of medi-

cine, in 4 dsvasas, purporting to have been re-

vealed by the god Vishnu to a votary styled

China Bairagi. With prose paraphrase. Published

by Akkina Venkata-ratnamu, and edited by K.

Suudara-ramayya.] pp. 74. yew-& [Ellore,] 1908.

8. 14174. ee. 12.

CHINA NARAYANA NAYAZUDU, Sdvaramu.

bsSe>cSTS'-C"8te

;;&>. [Kuvalayasva-charitramu. A

romance in 5 asvtisas of verse interspersed with

prose, based upon a story of the Markandeya-

purana. Edited by K. E. Venkata-krisluia Eau.]

pp. ii. 102. 1903. See PERIODICAL PUBLICA-

TIONS. Bajahmwndry. The Saraswati, etc. vol v.,

nos. 1-11. 1898, etc. 8. 14174. gg. 2.(vol. 5.)

CHINNA KONDA DASTJ, Purcinam Chinna-Ven-

kayya-pu ., of Padige lineage, (^jj^?[*&&&&-

[Jnanamrita-tattva-kirtanalu. Verses

49 ( 'MINNA -FMXXAYA

wiili prose, setting forth Vaishnava

religions philosophy. Edited by V. RafLgttch&r-

yulu.] pp. 48. l^ft [Ndlore,] 1901. 8.

14174. b. 25.(6.)

CHINNA KOTAYYA, Parusuri. See PCKANAS.

Davrt>&ta~dein-upapwrdna, S'TT'gcS'iSijj&ii [Kamra-

navakula charitraniu. Published with prefaces

by Chinna Kotayya.j 1908. 8. 14058. bb. 1.

CHINNA SINGARACHARYULTT. See ALAHA-SINGAR-

ACHARYULU.

CHINNA SUBRAHMANYA SASTRI, Susarla. See

NARAYANA MANTRI, P. >tfoTy-cfcsb-s'ii

[Raiiga-raya-charitramu. Edited by Ch. S. S.]

[1886.] 8. 14174. k. 43.

CHINNA-SVAMI MUDALIYAR, A. M. Oriental

llusic, in European notation. A monthly peri-

odical . .. With words [chiefly Telugu] in English,

Tel ugu and Tamil characters, nos. 1-6. Madras,

1892. Fol. 14053. g. 13.-- nos. 1-10. Madras, 1895. Fol.

14053. g. 14.

CHINNA VENKATA DASU, Padige-rdzu Murumuru.

The Sangeetha Saraugadara natakam. A Telugu

drama in five acts of the story of Saranga [i.e.

Snrangadhara, the chaste son of Raja Narendra,

who withstood the advances of his stepmother

Chitrangi]. ($ob&i!r>tirJ(ifS-F>&a$'s&3. HjSoTfo-

v^jsj*.) pp. 117. ^featoo [Madras,] 1908.

8. 14174. h. 37X8.)

CHINNAYA SUBI, Para-vastu. See NALA. ?<u-

S&^sSu. [Nala-charitraum. Edited by Ch. S.]

[1864.] 16. 14174. f. 7.- See PANCHA-TANTRA. Neeti chandrica . . .

[Part i. An adaptation of the Mitra-labhamu

and bhedamu of the Paucba-tantra combined

with the Hitopadesa,] by ... Chinnayya Suri.

1909. 8. 14174. gg. 29.- See PANCHA-TANTRA. JiB-S'o^S'itoli [Niti-

chandrika. Ch. i.] 1899. 8. [The Ttluiju Text

for the Matriculation Examination.] 14174. k. 65.- See PANCHA-TANTRA. Jb^sr^rso -an [Niti-

chaudrika. Notes upon ch. i.] 1900. 8.

[SSfya-nSrSyana Xifittri, and others : Copiovt An-

notations, etc.] 14174. k. 45.(5.)

CHINNAYA SURI, Para-vaslu (continued). See

PANCHA-TANTRA. >&tfo<a

;5' -aili [Niti-chandrika.

Notes upon ch. i., with English translation.] 1900.

8. [Vciilcafa-subbd Ijidstri : Copious Annotations,

etc.] 14174. k. 45.(4.)- See PANCHA-TANTRA. So^^sSn [Niti-

chandrika. Ch. ii., partly interpreted.] 1888.

8. [Venlea(a-subba Sastri ; Copious Annotations,

etc.] 14174. k. 45.U.)-[For the continuations of the Niti-chan-

drika composed by Kokkonda Venkata-ratnamu

and Kandukuri VIresa-lingamu :] See PANCHA-

TANTRA.

See STRANGE (T. L.).

. [Hindu- dharma - sastra- sangrahamu.Translated into Telugu by Chiunaya.] [1858.]

8. 14174. d. 1.

SeeTiMMAYA, KG. w*\j "S^cXb $sr-tkc-

[Nila-sundarl-parinayamu. Edited

by Ch. S.] [1862.] 8. 14174. k. 13.

es&tf Ab-H^s&>. [Akshara-guchchhamu. Afirst reading-book in Telugu.] pp. 42. no~E_>l

[Madras, 1865.] 8. 14174. n. 8.

A Balavyakaranam by P. Chinnayasury.

(Telugu Grammar. :

5re)^r'g5'S'EScjo By Para-

vastu Chinniah Soori . . . Thirteenth edition

revised.) pp. iii. 130. Madras, 1900. 12.

14174. m. 26.

Forms part of the Irish Press Series.

Balavyaknrana gupthardha prakasika. Anelaborate commentary on Balavyakaranam of the

late Chinnaya Soori by Sunkara Rangayya [with

Chinnaya's original stitras]. (ute)53-'S'r Kb^tf.

"' v *

Pajahmundry, 1908, etc. 8.

14174. n. 50.In progrets.

^^rS'Z5'csiu. ibda-lakshana-tangrahambu.An outline of Telugu grammar, in 5 chapters of

brief rules.] pp. 46, i. &&5fS~!k-rJ no->t- [Tri-

plicane, 1853.] 8. 14174. n. 12.

[Another copy, without title-page.]

14174. n. 13.

E

51 CHINNAYA- -DAMODARA 52

CHINNAYA SURI, Para-vastu (continued]. S^JL-

?y*9p. [Vibhakti-bodhini. Paradigms of the in-

flexions of Telugu grammar.] pp. 44. oo-_tf

[Madras? 1864.] 12. 14174. m. 16.C1.)

CHINNAYYA, Chandragiri, disciple of Eanga-

rdmdnuja. & > SSi^**,*)*^**"* - [Da '

kshina-go-grahanamu and Uttara-go-grahanaum.

The story of the cattle-raids in the south and

north of the city of Virata as related in the Maha-

bharata, forming the 3rd and 4th asvdsas in a

jarigama-katha or popular ballad-cycle.] 2 pts.

pp. 100, 184. ^(f^sifaô [Madras,] 1906. 8.

14175. a. 17.

.. . . . . $>. [Sasi-

rekha-parinayamu. A ballad on the epic legend

of the nuptials of Bala-rama's daughter Sasi-rekha

with Abhimanyu.] pp. 128. fl^Sfaô [Madras,]

1906. 8. 14175. a. 18.

S'?' Ticoll [Sakshulu balkina kotula katha. Aballad on a trial for murder at Sholapur, in which

indications given by monkeys belonging to the

murdered man led to the detection of the mur-

derer.] 2 pts. pp. 8, 8. ^^Xtensb* [Madras,]

1909. 8. 14175. a. 35.

[Su-

slla-mainavati-katha. A prose romance, with

occasional verses, on the story of queen Susila-

mainavati and her loyalty to her husband, kingMainakudu of Gaucla.] pp. 144. Madras, 1908.

8. 14174. gg. 35.

CHINNIAH SOOEI. See CHINNAYA Sum.

CHITTI-RAMAYYA, Pedddda. See MANTRDLD.

j^S^SoMge-osaoêj-cni [Muppadi-iddarn mantrula

charitramu. Edited by Ch.] 1909. 8.

14174. g. 63.C3.)

CHRISTIAN RELIGION. Is the Christian Religiontrue? (j^xos&> >2o^-sr>. [Translated byJ. Hay from the English.] (V.T.S. No. 30.)

pp. 20. London Mission Press : Vizagapatam,1866. 16. 14174. a. 4.(26.)

CLARKSON (WILLIAM). On Pantheism. Q^*?-^sifSi Ab8o-0â. [A Christian tract. Translated

by J. S. Wardlaw from pt. 1 of W. Clarkson's

Gujarati work styled Destruction of Superstition.]

(V.T.S. No. 20.) Third edition, pp.38. London

Mission Press : Vizagapatam, 1863. 16.

14174. a. 4X20.)

CLAY (JOHN). [For editions of the Bible in the

revised Telugu versions issued by the committee

of Delegates including J. Clay :] See BIBLE.

COLE (BENAIAH). A Hand Book on Telugu Lan-

guage for High Schools and Colleges . . . S"^-fe&S' -a II (Cuddapah Series.) 2 pts. Madras,

1905, 1909. 12. 14174. m. 7.

COLLETT (CHARLES). A Manual of the Law of

Torts and of the Measure of Damages . . . Trans-

lated into Telugu by Puducotai Samy Iyer.

Second edition. (^^ So'^.tf^^S'jfis.) pp. i.

ii. i. 200, 70. Madras, 1872. 8. 14174. d. 3.

CONCORD. What Concord between Light and

Darkness ? "3ex>bb,i^ fcg'tSip^ 0^307^0 A'lfgsSbo.

[Translated by Purushottamu from an Oriya

tract.] (V.T.S. No. 25.) pp.15. London Mission

Press: Vizagapatam, 1862. 16. 14174. a. 4.UO.)

GRAN (GEORGE). See BIBLE. New Testament.

Gospels. 3$;05KM ?f 6- . . .-sr-rgsix,

. . . [The Gos-

pels according to Matthew, Mark, and Luke.

Translated by A. Des Granges, with the assistance

of G. Cran.] [1812.] 8. 1410. h. 5.

DAKSHA. ^Jl^je)8 - [Daksha-smriti. A Sanskrit

code of religious law, ascribed to the mythical

Daksha. Edited with a Telngu translation byPara-vastu Venkata-rarigacharyulu.] pp. 48, ii.

Vizagapatam, 1875. 16. 14038. a. 1.

DAKSHINA-MURTI, P. A critical Essay on Pingali

Surana. Read ... at a meeting of the Andhra

Bhashabhiranjani, Madras Christian College, etc.

(LcX^fk-tfff.) pp. i. 24. Madras, [1893.] 8.

14174. g. 40.C1.)

DALYELL (ROBERT ANSTRDTHER). See MADRAS,

Presidency of. ^c^&S 2_S^^^^ -^n [The

Standing Orders of the Board of Revenue. Com-

piled by R. A. Dalyell.] [1868.] 8. 14174. d. 7.

DAMODARA, Gafigadliara-pu .

[Yantra-chintcaniani. A treatise in Sanskrit on

magic diagrams, etc. Edited with Telugu para-

53 DAN 1)1 - -DEVAXN'A 54

phrase by Putt'sapu Surya-niiniyann-brahma.]

pp. viii. 147. ^<î&8 [Madras,'] 1906. 8.

14033. bbb. 6.(2.)

DANDI. See KETANA, M. M.

ThasakatDaracb.aritb.rama ... [A ekampu version

of Dandi's Dasa-kumiiru-charita,] etc. 1901. 8.

14175. a. 2.

mfira-charitra. The Stories of the Ten Princes,

translated from the Sanskrit of Dandi into Telugu

by Yenamachintala Saujlva-raya Sastri, under the

patronage of the Raja of Venkatagiri.] pp. ii. ii.

216. -fffoji [Madras,'] 1886. 8. 14174. g. 18.

DANIEL PILLAI, Tai/jai Somadhanam. See ANTONI

PILLAI. The English, Tamil, Telugu and Hindu-

stani Sonmalai . . . revised by ... Daniel Pillay,

etc. 1880. 8. 14172. e. 10.

DASA-RATHA-RAMA SASTRI, Sirlkonda. See

MAYA. (y5&csb5r^>x"B) [Maya-vastu-gadde.Edited by D. S.] [1909.] 16. 14174. eee. 17.

DASH NARAYANA ROW. See NARAYANA RAU,

Ddsu.

DASH SREERAMA PANDIT, or DASTJ SREERAMULUPANTULU. See SEI-EAMULU.

DATTATREYA. s>4&-S>ke>. [Avadhuta-gita. ASanskrit poem in 8 cantos on doctrines of Yogaand monistic Vedanta, ascribed to the legendary

saint Dattatreya. With Telugu interpretation.]

pp.iv.72. (SeeViNKATESVAEUpU, P. 2e--!ir><S $

[Advaita-sudha-nidhi.] vol. v. 1905. 8.

14174. bb. 16. (vol. 5.)- vxs$r*&$.&. [Avadhuta-gita. With Telugu

interpretation and commentary by Brahmaiianda-

ghanendra Svami.] pp. 192. Madras, 1906. 8.

14049. b. 34.

Vaseekarana Tantram.

.) [A Sanskrit manual of magicand divination, ascribed to the legendary saint

Dattatreya, but differing from the Dattatreya-

tantra. Edited with Telugu translation by K.

Sita-rama Svfuni.] pp. 192. [Ichekapuram,]

1909. 12. 14028. bb. 31.

DATTOJf, Vfmuganti Nmj<'ijl-}w. See MAHA-BHA-

KATA. Modern Vernlonn. [Ilhayavad-rjU'i.] >&-

^'î^ rfooriS'ax)ll [Bhagavad-glta. Arenderingin

Telugu verse by Dattoji.] 1891.8. 14174. k. 12. (4.)

DAVIS (W. S.), of the American Baptist Telugu

Mixm'r/n, Allur. See BIBLE. New Testament.

Gospels, [Selections.] His Life ... Put into Telugu

by Rev. W. S. Davis. 1909. 16. 14174. a. 47.

DAWSON (WILLIAM). True Way of Salvation.

jOis^ tf&ra s5^XVsS. (V.T.S. No. 7.) Ninth

edition. pp. 11. London Mission Press : Viza-

gapatam, 1863. 16. 14174. a. 4.(23.)

DE PUY (J. N.) and TRAVIS (J. B.). Studies

in Biblical Facts and History ^SewôaS'fr- -eTQ^tfsoo<U|:. Tfoeo-O^ tpS'sSuew . . . Translated [into

Telugu] by Wheeler Boggess. pp.119. Calcutta,

Madras [printed], 1908. 12. 14174. a. 46.

DES GRANGES (AUGUSTUS). See BIBLE. New Tes-

tament. Gospels. "BjS)pc5x5'5 tf s&T^ "go ^-5P> ';>:>

~aH [The Gospels according to Matthew, Mark,and Luke. Translated by A. Des Granges.]

[1812.] 8. 1410. h. 5.

DEVAKI - NANDANA. X&>8li?%)<o%)&lB>Xi .

"Ssiôtf^S'&S'sio . [Devaki- nandana-satakamu.

101 verses in praise of the god Krishna.] pp. 12.

ncre_>l [Madras? 1865.] 8. 14174. k. 9. (9.)

DEVALA. ^SW^S&F-^,^,:^ [Devala-dharma-

sastra, or Devala-smriti. A Sanskrit code of re-

ligious law, in 67 verses. With Telugu transla-

tion by Palle Chensala Ran, assisted by Chakra-

varti Kavi-tarkika-simham Ranga-uathacharyulu.Edited by Vavilla Rama-svami Sastri.] pp. 19.

[Madras, 1889.] 8. 14038. d. 27.

DEVA-NAGARA-SANGHAMIT.

^w^-Sj'csibnll [Ramayaim-vnelmniunu. A work pur-

porting to be a translation of the Ramayann, in

the original form as preserved by the Deva-nagara-

sanghnmti, a society for which is claimed the

exclusive knowledge of Sanskrit and a centre at

"Chetana-kalpamu" in the Himalaya.] 1908. 8.

14174. gg. 24.

DEVANNA BHATTA. See VASUDEVA PARA-BRAHMA

SASTKI. John Fryer Thomas Bhupalium . . . beinga compilation of the . . . Smrutichendrika, etc.

1851. 8. 14038. c. 13.

55 DEVA- -DHAEMA 56

DEVA PERUMALLAYYA, Nisehinta. [For works

edited by Deva Peruruallayya, see under the

following headings .]

ARVAEGAL. PAPA-EAZO, K. A.

CHENGALVA-EAYUDU. SAMBHU-DASUDU, B.

K.SHETRAYYA. TlMMAYA, K.

LAKSHMANtJDU. TlRU-NARAYANACHAE-

NlTI. YULU, V.

[Harischandra-vilasamu, or

H.-natakamu. A popular drama on the legend of

the truthful king Harischandra. Fourth edition.]

pp.130. oo-cr_jD [Madras, 1882.] 8. 14174. h. 4.

DEVA PERUMALLAYYA, T. See SESHAPPA. "$&.%

(ôsi-sril [Nrisimha-satakainu. Edited byD. P.] 1909. 12. 14174. i. 21.C3.)

DEVA-RAJA DASU, Koyil Dlianala. ^jVJf&^&sSa.[Bhaktamritamu. A collection of Telugu Vaish-

nava lyrics. Followed by the Paucha-ratnam, a

similar Tamil poem.] pp. 90, 5. ^j^li -ir-tfifoa)

[Madras, 1898.] 8. 14174. b. 25.(3.)

[Bhakta-vijayamu. A series

of lives of Vaishnava saints and votaries.] 2 pts.

pp. xi. 3, 4, 118, 187. ^3." 3X^8 [Madras, 1889.]

8. 14174. bbb. 9.

[Bhakta-vijayamu. A newa^x> fs [Madras, 1905.]

14174. bbb. 3.

edition in 4 parts.]

8.In progress ? Pts. 3 and 4 were compiled anonymously,

ing no leisure. Vol. 1 (containing pts. 1-2) isDc-va-riija havingof the 3rd edition.

DEVA-RAJAYYA SURI, Arvar Tirunagari. See

SKSHACHARYULU, M. R. ^tfffT&tfyFê-tf6.tf(.

[Peran-kuratt'-alvan-charitra. Edited by D. S.]

[1859.] 8. 14174. b. 4.

DEV-SANKAR VISVANATH. See VEMANA. Ve-mana padhyamulu . . . [Edited] by Dev. ShankarVisvanath. 1898. 8. 14175. a. 1.

-Gyana bhodhini. [An ethical poem, chiefly

on the duties of women.] Part i. By Dev ShankarVishvauath.

(|7#**J>.) pp.iv.i. 131. Madras,1897. 16. 14174. i. 10. (1.)

Stri dharma bhodini. [A metrical poemon the duties of women.] with notes, by D. Shan-kar. (^*j$**$p.) pp.i.ii. 134. Madras, 1897.8 - 14174. k. 66.(3.)

DHANVANTARI. &^^p^>oixi ?Je^^x). [Dhanvantari-nighantu. ASanskrit metrical repertory of materia medica

ascribed to the mythical. Dhanvarttari. With

Telugu interpretation. Edited with the aid of

Singa-razu Kama Sastri by Pidugu VenkatappaRau.] pp. xi. 302. Madras, n<j-^^> [1892. J 8.

14043. c. 40.

DHARMANNA, Charigonda Timmaya-pu. -O

Jj&>. Chitra Bbaratamu. [A cJiamîu compositionin 8 dsvasas upon epic themes] . . . Edited for

the first time ... by K. Veeresaliiigam. pp. i.

158. Madras, 1898. 8. 14174. k. 55.C2.)

DHARMANAMATYUDIT, Siripregada Tippaya-pu.Sree Nalacheritramu [a poem interspersed with

prose upon the epic legend of Nala, in] six cantos.

Re-printed from Suvarna Lekha. [Edited by Talla-

pragada Surya-uarayana Riiu.] (^wsrs^.) pp.2,200. Cocanada, 1907. 8. 14174. k. 52.(2.)

DHARMA-RAJA DIKSHITA. ^^^38^^. [Ve-

danta-paribhasha. A Sanskrit treatise on Vedautic

philosophy. With Telugu translation.] 1895,

etc. 8. See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Vizaga-

patam. TSroS-n^xfÊ-p. [Sakala-vidyabhivar-

dhani.] vol. iii., pt. i., etc. 1892-1897. 12 &8. 14174. g. 38.

Not completed.

DHARMA-RAZU. ^TPz^^âJsjo. [Dharma-

razu-gudamu. A ballad for women, upon the legendof the disastrous gambling of Yudhishthira.

Published by P. Venkata-ratnamma.] pp. 11.

Vizagapatam, 1898. 8. 14174. i. 21X2.)

DHARMA SURI, ParvaK-svara-pu. F.A. Text

1909. Sree Narakasura vijayam. A Sanscrit

drama [in one act, on the legend of Krishna's

victory over the demon NarakaJ rendered into

Telugu by ... K. Venkataratnam Pantulu Garu . . .

Together with notes by ... K. Subrahmanya Sas-

trulu Garu. (3-ST-fc$S>Ka&a ts?So5rsÂ'^.)

pp. i. 105. Madras, 1908. 12. 14174. h. 33.C4.)- See SURYA-NAEAYANA SASTRI, D.,

and SUNDARA-EAMA SASTRI, C. CompleteNotes on F.A. Telugu Text, 1909 [viz. on

Venkata-ratnamu's version of the Naraka-

sura-vijaya,] etc. 1908. 8. 14175. a. 28.

57 DHURJATI- -DORA-SAMAYYA 58

DHURJATI. ^.

^T'fsH^sir'SHtfjgs&i. [Kajahasti-iniUiiitiiiyaiiiii.

A work of 4 usvdsas, in verse interspersed with

prosr, on the legend and cult of the Saiva sauc-

tuary at Kalaha.-sti, North Arcot District. Edited

with notes by R. Venkata-subbayya.] pp. viii. 109.

Mudras, 1895. 8. 14174. b. 44.

Forma no. 1 of tin- Sri-jrmiM-prasuna-mt'ilika published byK. Vi-iikata-jHiilnianabha Siistri.

DHURJATI, Kumiira. Sec KUMARA DHURJATI.

DHtTRJATI LAKSHMI-PATI. See LAKSHM!-PATI.

DIALOGUES. Dialogues in Telugu and English,

with a grammatical analysis. [With a prefatory

note signed by C. P. Brown.] Second edition,

pp. i. 106. Cliristinn Knowledge Society's Press :

Vepcry (Madras), 1853. 8. 12907. d. 8.

DICTIONARIES. English and Telugu Vocabulary.Part i (ii) . (English and Telugu gram-matical Vocabulary. Useful words and idiomatic

sentences. Series of vocabularies, no. iii.) 3 pts.

Christian Vernacular Education Society : Scottish

and C.K.S. Press: Madras, 1862-1881. 16.

14174. m. 5.(1.)

[Another set, containing pt. 1 in the 7th

edition, pt. 2 in the 4th, and pt. 3 in the 1st.]

C.K.S. Press: Vepery (Madras), 1881-1883. 16.

12906. a. 50.

English-Telugu Vocabulary, s.o^sto ^r-Sc?.

pp.132. Madras, 1893. 8. 12910. cc. 19.

The Telugu Spelling Assistant and short

Lexicon, adapted for the use of schools, pp. 75.

S.P.C.K. Press: Vepcry (Madras), 1842. 8.

14174. n. 27.

(Vocabulary.) [89 "lessons," English-

Telugu, without title-page.] pp. 30. [Madras ?

w.rf.] 16. 14174. m. 8.(1.)

DORA-SAMAYYA, C. See PERIODICAL PCBLICATIONS.

.Madras. fi-sr^sfQ Vidyavati. Edited by C.

Doraswamiah. 1906, etc. 8. 14174. ff. 1.

DORA-SAMAYYA, Omanduru Vaidyam Sriniviisa-

pU. SeeBANKIM-CHANDRACHATTOPADHTATA. WjSVaJ.

sfcS"- Ananda niatha. [Translated into Telugu

by Dora-samayya.] 1907. 8. 14174. gg. 19.

DORA-SAMAYYA, Omanduru Vaidyam

pu. (continued) . Sue BAKKIM-CHAMDRA CHATTO-

PADHYAYA. 5'*e)&ofiv Kapahikuudala. [Trans-

lated by Dora-samayya.] 1908. 8. 14174. gg. 22.

See LAKSHMANUDU, P. E. w^^^sfc-"S^^Xr-sba ~aU [Andhra-nama-sangrahamu, etc.

Edited by Dora-samayya.] 1906.8. 14174. n. 47.

1 See NISCHAI,A DASA. inytip*!<tSs&>. [Vi-

chnra-sagaramu. Translated by Dora-samayya.]1903. 8. 14174. b. 61.

See PARASU-RAMA PANTULU. ^r> -o'aCro-

si^csi ô5rS II

[Sita-ramaujaneya- samvadainu.

Edited with a commentary styled Artha-sangra-hamu by Dora-samayya.] 1896. 8. 14174. bb. 1.

See RAJA- YOGA. -tyzsa^r'X'tfw^Zti&a -aii

[Raja-yoga-ratnakaramu. Edited with Telugutranslation, etc., by Dora-samayya.] 1909. 8.

14049. d. 1.

Sec SVATMARAMA. (^ ) Sf'S'So-'K'.S.S&S'

[Hatha-yoga-pradipika. With Telugu trans-

lation and commentary by Dora-samayya.] 1903.

8. 14049. b. 23.-jp-jfl^sSyl^ -aii (Bhakta leelamrntam.)

[Bhakta-lilamritamu. The legendary lives of the

63 Nayanars or Saiva saints, compiled from the

Tamil.] pp. 190 j 1 plate. ~3$^Ztet3sa n?~oo

[Madras, 1900.] 8. 14174. g. 59.-.

ars&T.O-sâfcr.X'*^*?. [fika-mulika-

prayoga-ratnavali. A treatise on the use of simple

medicaments.] pp. 16, 198. ê^'i [Madras,] 1909.

12. 14174. ee. 14.-ô&pS^s^^^tfo^sS-Scu. [Hindu-vivaha-

sastra-sangrahamu. A series of quotations fromauthoritative Sanskrit texts upon the rules regu-

lating marriage, with Telugu translation.] pp. 12.

[Madras,'] 1901. 8. 14085. c.28.(3.)

tigv^ngx. tf&^CosS. ej^cssSbo -^ll

[Pativratya-lakshanamu and Sat-purusha-laksha-namu. Two compilations of Sanskrit verses

treating of wifely and manly virtues respectively.With Telugu translation and notes.] pp. 18.

[Madras,] 1901. 8. 14085. c. 28.(4.)

[Sakalartha-sagaramu. Ageneral account of the most remarkable doctrines

of religion and philosophy professed throughout

59 DORA-SAMAYYA- -EKAMEA CO

the world, modes of literary expression, and

methods of divination, social diversion, hygiene

and medicine, etc.] pp. iii. 370. '^Stows&s

[.Madras,] 1901. 8. 14174. g. 57.-#_g-jertfs&>. [Tattva - saramu. An ele-

mentary Sanskrit catechism of philosophy and

religion. With Telugu translation.] pp. 12.

[Madras, 1901.] 8. 14085. c. 28.C2.)-Vaidyasararathnavali.

[A handbook of medicine.] pp. 3, 272. Bellary,

1895. 8. 14174. ee. 2.

DOWNIE (ANNIE H.). Telugu Christian Lyrics,

selected and reduced to music from the native

airs, together with a number of translations of

English hymns with their English tunes. For

the use of Telugu congregations. pp. ii. 186.

American Baptist Telugu Mission : Madras, 1896.

8. 14174. b. 47.

DRATJPADI. ^TjS&â -tre^. [Draupadi-devi-

charitra. The legend of Draupadi, wife of the

Pandava brothers, as told in the Maha-bharata,

in dvipada metre. Edited by R. Venkata-subba

Rau.] pp. 48. Mylapore (Madras), [1908.] 32.

14174. i. 28X4.)


DURGA - NAGESVARA SASTRI, Kordda Eama-

cliandra-pu., of Noble College, Masulipatam. See

RAMA-CHANDRA SASTRI, Kordda. s&oaSssbôg'Scsos&i

. . Manjarimadhukariam . . . Edited by ...

K. D. Nageswara. 1908. 8. 14174. h. 50.

DURGA-PRASADA RAIT, Gollapudi. Q^^-fl^-t$s$x. [Brahma- jfiana- saramu. A treatise on

monistic Vedantic theology, with illustrative

stories.] (Brahma Vidya Series. No. 2.) pp. viii.

200. Madras, 1896. 12. 14174. a. 23.

"^^c^^^P- [Sujnana-bodhini. Essayson moral and religious topics.] (Brahma VidyaSeries. No. 3.) 2 vols. Madras, 1897, 1898. 8.

14174. g. 56.

EDWARD VII., King of Great Britain and Ireland.

See MRITYUMJAYA NISSANKA. ^ . . . sSb"aro^g\5Jtf6.

(#,:&> . [Indiya- mandala- prabhu- varenya -

rajya-

bhara-vahana-prararnbha- kala - mahotsava - chari -

tramn. An account of the festivities held by Raja

Mrityumjaya Nissahka on the accession of KingEdward VII.] 1901. 12. 14174. f. 20.

EDWARD VII., King of Great Britain and Ireland

(continued). See TIRDPATI SASTRI, D., and VEN-

KATESVARA SASTRI, Oh. oi fion>?-ixr Tin II (King

Empei-or's Coronation Drama) . 1903. 8. [Sara-

svati.] 14174. gg. 2.(vol. 5.)

EKADI - RATNAVAIL a-âtf^sS. [Ekadi-

ratnavali.] A glossary of technicalities of Teluguand Sanskrit literature, [i.e. a glossary of Sanskrit

literary terms arranged according to the numberof the objects denoted by them,] etc. (Swan Series

no. 2.) pp. i. 140, xi. Madras, 1905. 12.

14174. m. 29.

EKAMRA JYOTISHKUDU, Alum. See ABHATADA.ooo ts>$ra$o -sx> II [Abhayada- prasna- sastramu.

With Telugu interpretation by Ekamra.] [I860.]

16. 14053. a. 1.

[Kala-chakra. With Telugu paraphrase byEkamra.] [1882.] 8. 14053. cc. 41.

See SANKAEACHARYA. [Doubtful and Sup-

[Dvadasa-

Withposititious Works.] (jj

-

manjarika-st. and Chaturdasa-m .- st.

Telugu interpretation by Ekamra.] [1859.] 8.

14076. c. 9.

14076. c. 25.[1863.] 8.

[1865.] 8.

See TATAM BHATTU.

14076. c. 20.

-an

[Sulakshana-saramu. With interpretation byEkamra.] 1862. 8. 14174. e. 6.

[For other works edited by E. J., see

under the following headings :]

CHANNA VIRAYA. SADANANDA YOGI.

[Four astrological tracts, viz. (1) Jataka-chan-

drika, by Venkatesvnra, in Sanskrit and Telugu;(2) G6pala-ratnakaramu,or Jaimuni-g.,in Telugu,

by Ekamra; (3) Jataka-kaja-nidhi, by Nrisimha

Dikshita, in Sanskrit; (4) Jatakalankararnbu, in

Sanskrit, ascribed to Bhattqji Dikshita. Revised

by Kokanti Kesavacharyulu.] pp. 56. ncrg_V

[Madras, 1864.] 8. 14053. d. 9

[Another edition of the same.] pp. 64.

no-E_>l [Madras, 1865.] 8. 14053. c. 26

Gl KI.I.IOT- -GATTU 62

ELLIOT (Str WALTER). Flora Andhrica. A ver-

nacular and botanical list of plants commonly mot

with in the Telugu districts of the Northern

Circars [in Telugu and Latin, with English notes.]

pt. i. pp.194. Madras, 1859. 8. 14174. eee. 4.

EMBAR-AYYA, Nischinta. See PURANAS. KraU-

i>nliidti-i>itr<it/a.T" 6^)^-0" II

[Gauri-putra-chari-

trainu. Rendered in prose by Embar-ayya.] 1898.

12. 14174. a. 31.

ENGLAND. Outlines of the History of England.E.-O oGo

-

tf8^;S . pp.214. S.P.C.K. Press :

Vepery (Madras'), 1856. 8. 14174. g. 5.

ENGLISH. English and Telugu First Book. Sixth

thousand, pp. 72. Christian Vernacular Education

Society : Scottish Press : Madras, 1862. 16.

14174. m. 9.

English and Telugu Vocabulary (useful

Words and idiomatic Sentences). 1881-1883. 16.

See DICTIONARIES. 12906. a. 50.

^ The English Instructor. No. i. &-^^-*Sb&> [sic], etc. (English and Telugu . . . Fif-

teenth thousand.) pp. 73. Christian Vernacular

Education Society: Scottish Press: Madras, 1862.

16. 14174. m. 2.

EPHEMERIDES. Calendar for 4,000 years. [In

English and Telugu. By P. Venkata-subba Ran.]

Ongole, 1894. s.s. Fol. 14003. e. 2.(22.)

AnEphemeris showing English dates corre-

sponding to Telugu dates and vice versa for thirty-

four years from Prabhava, A.D. 1867-68, to

Sarvari, A.D. 1900-01. Compiled by P. Venkata-

subba Rao. pp. ii. 34. Ongole, [1900.] 4.

14174. n. 39.

ERRA PREGADA, Ergjuri Surana-pv? ., of Chidluru,

(SAMBHU-DASDDO). See MAHA-BHARATA. Nannayaand Tikkana's Version. & ^Sb-Jyo^^tf^sk).

[Andhra-bharata, or Maha-bharata. A metrical

version, in which bks. i.-iii. we're composed by

Nannaya, a supplement to bk. iii. being written

about 1350 by Erra Pregada.] [1864.] 4.

14174. 1. 16.

(SeeMAHA-BHAEATA. Nannciyaand Tikkana's

Version. &> ^sfc'WOi^sSjiHyll [Andhra-

maha bharata.] [1881.] 4. 14174.1.14.

ERRA PREGADA, A'cjSrt Surana-pu ., of Oudluru,

(SAMBHU-DASUDU) (continued). See MAHA-BHARATA.

Nannaya and Tikkana's Version. ^s&TT'o^sSb-sMiftftfsSo [Andhra-maha-bharata.] 1901. 8.

14175. b. 1.

GALLETTI (A.). See GALLETTI DI CADILHAC

(A. M. A. C.).

GALLETTI DI CADILHAC (ARTHUR MARIO AORICOLA

COLLIER). See VIRESA-LINQAMU, K. The Vinodha

tharangini . . . with a translation and glossary byA. Galletti. 1902. Fol. 14174. p. 1.

GANGADHARA BUCHCHI-RAMA SASTRI, Eda-

valli. See SDBANDHU. r^5SJS^ -a n [Vasava-

datta. Rendered by Gangadhara Buchchi-rama.]

1901. 12. [Maiiju-vdni.] 14174. i. ll.(vol. 3.)

GANGADHARA MANTRI, Addanki Viraya-pu" .

Thapathisamvarana upakhyanamu (SS&TSosy-

r*3--ir>4T'> (;). The well-known Telugu praban-

dham [i.e. a poem in 5 dsvdsas interspersed with

prose on the story of the loves of Samvarana and

Tapati, the younger sister of Savitrl, as narrated

in the Maha-bharata, Adi-parva clxxi. foil., dedi-

cated to Ibrahim Malik of Golkonda, who reigned

1550-81.] (Sujanaranjaui Series no. 5.) pp. 4,

74, i. Cocanada, 1898. 8. 14174. k. 64.(1.)

GANGANARYUDIT, Boppandmdtya-pu. [For edi-

tions of bk. v. supplied by this poet to the

Andhra-bhagavatamu of Potana Mantri :] See

PURANAS. Bliagavata-purana.

GARTHWAITE (Lisioif). The Word for WordTranslation of the Anglo-Telugu First Reader

. . . with an appendix containing useful English

phrases translated into Telugu. pp. 40. Madras,

1888. 12. 14174. m. 16.(3.)

GATTU PRABHIT, Ellana-pu".

[Kuchelopakhya-namu. The legend of the votary Kuchela. Krishna's

poor friend (based on the Bhagavata-purana x.

80-1), rendered into 3 cantos of Telugu verso

interspersed with prose.] (The Cuchel opa-

khyanam. A Telugu poem.) pp.113. Ameri<-mi

Minion Press: Madras, 1841. 12. 14174. k. 5.

pp. 8,88.

[Kuchelopakhyanamu.]

[Madras,] 1897. 1.2. 14174. i. 9.

63 GATTU- -GOPALA-KEISHNA

GATTU PRABHU, Ellana-pu. (continued).

A ar> KSejfr-gtfS^six) [Yajnavalkya-charitramu.

A composition in 3 cantos of mixed verse and

prose, narrating the legendary history of the

Vedic theologian Yajnavalkya, and dedicated to

a certain Uddandi Lingaya Mantri. Published

with a preface by Bendapudi Lakshmana Rau

from a ms. supplied by Lingamagunta Janaki-

rama, and edited by B. Vira raghava Sastri.]

pp. 2, 2, 68. ^* [Bapatla,] 1908. 8.

14175. a. 27.

GAURANA MANTRI, Ayyala-pu. &

. The Calamities of Haris-

chandra [i.e. Harischandropakhyauamu, a poemon the legend of king Harischandra of Ayodhyaand his sufferings in the cause of truth,] with

extracts from the Navanatha charitra (or "Legendof the Nine Worthies ") : being Telugu poems,

written in ... couplets by Gaurana Mantri about

the year A.D. 1600. [With a preface signed"

C. P. B.", i.e. Charles Philip Brown.] pp. ii. i.

259. Mission Press; Vepery (Madras) , 1842. 8.

14174. k. 28.

[Harischandropakhyanamu. Edited by Koknnti

Kesavacharyulu.] pp. 227. OCTE_'S' [Madras,

1864.] 8. 14174. k. 29.

GAUTAMA.

icfirsivjSlirLn. [Gautama-dharma-sastramu. ASanskrit metrical code of religious law, in 14

chapters. With a Telugu interpretation. Edited

by VaviUa Rarm-svami Sastri, assisted by Chakra-

varti Kavi-tarkika-simham Raiiga-natliacharyulu.]

pp.146, ocrr-o [Madras, 1890.] 8. 14038. d.29.

[Dharma-sutra. WithHara-datta's commentary Mitakshara. Sanskrit

text, edited with Telugu interpretation of ch. xxix.

(daya-bhdga) by Sattanuru Kalyana-sundara Sa-

stri.] pp. iv. 240. ^Tîi nr-o3 [Madras, 1903.]

14039. b. 29.

GEOGRAPHY. Second Geography.

pp. ii. iii. 247. London Mission Press : Vizaga-, 1864. 12. 14174. n . 4. (2.)

GEOGRAPHY (continued). Telugu Geographical

Primer. ^f^fiS^^. Second edition, pp. 60.

Christian Vernacular Education Society: American

Mission Press : Madras, 1865. 12. 14174. n. 4.Q.)

GHATTTJ PRABHU. See GATTC PEABHD.

GHULAM KADIR. [Life.] See SIVA-SANKARA

SASTRI, Kasturi. fozn>lx3fr>&&;

\\ [Ghulfim-Kadir-

charitra.] [1900.] 8. 14058. b. 44.

GOLDSMITH (OLIVER). Pad mini vilasam. [Beingthe poem Edwin and Angelina" from the 'Vicar

of Wakefield" with a Telugu metrical version]

by Hauumunta Vajjala Veeraraghavaih [sic] . . .

Edited by Satyavolu Gunuaswar Row. (sij^S)-

er-;5S.) pp. ii. 12. More, 1901. 8.

14174. k. 66.(6.)

GOOROOMOORTEE. See GURU-MURTI SASTRI.

GOPA KAVI, Kaii'cliella Allana-livga-pu.7xr>&8&&g'i&3 . [Dasarathi-satakamu. 101 verses

in praise of the divine hero Rama. Edited byA. Anantacharyulu.] pp. 22. me^Z [Madras'1

.

1845.] 16. 14174. i. l.(l.)

GOPALA-KRISHNAMA SETTI, Nara-hari. See

STRANGE (T.L.). &*oeb* ^^^^ô^s^jix.. [Hindu-

dharina-sastra-sangrahamu. Translated by Chin-

naya Siiri, assisted by Nara-hari Gopala-krishnama

Setti.] [1858.] 8. 14174. d. 1.

GOPALA-KRISHNA YACHENDRA, Velugoti

gilru, Sarvajna Kumiira, Raja of Venkatagiri.

Hindu matha virodha bhunjani. Sj-raSr- sSb^ as^<?

ôap. A collection of articles [in defence of

Hinduism] contributed by ... the late Ex-Rajahof Venkutghiri, C.S.I. Reproduced from the

Andhraprakasika, etc. pp. 34. Madras, 1892.

12. 14174. a. 20.

[Maiias-sakshyamu. A work criticising Vedic

and other ritualism, and advocating Vaishnava

monism and devotional rites founded thereupon.]

pp. iv. 130. Madras, no-cn^ [1889.] 8.

14174. b. 18.

The'

Manassakshimatham' (a new methodof religious reform) . . . translated into English

by Sripati Suryanarayana. pp.63. Madras, 1894.

8. 14174. b. 35.

C5 GOPALA-KRISHNA- - CORDON" 66

GOPALA-KRISHNA YACHENDRA, Vdugoti Ban-

ijilru, tfiirritj-iia Kumdra, Raja of Venkatagiri (con-

tinued). (^,... TT'^g'Tir'Sotfytfk-tfSio. t3c&&&

>$>

-

ôifsZa. [Nastika-dhvanta-bhiiskaramu. A re-

futation of atheism as advocated by C. Bradlaugh,

J. Syrues, and the Buddhists.] pp. iv. 92. ^<^ M

oo-cro- [Madras, 1888.] 8. 14174. b. 13.

[Nirguna-vada-nirakaranamu. A po-

lemic against the doctrine which regards the First

Principle as unqualified.] pp.28. ^^H noro-f=-

[Madras, 1889.] 8. 14174. b. 16.(1.)

$r^5&> [Ratna-shatkanguliyakamu. 6 Sanskrit

maxims (viz. daivam satyam, smaranam so/ran am,

upal;iirah Icdryali, sad-dharmo na tydjyah, m/inu

rafo&yoA, and bliavisliyaddlochantyam) with Telugudissertations thereupon.] pp.38. Madras, na-o-=~

[1889.] 16. 14174. f. 2.-i^,

... y$*r=So2ip. [Sabha-ranjani. A work

on the theory of the sentiments conveyed in music

and drama, the persons representing them, their

modes of expression, and the theory of music.]

pp. v. 92. ^3^" no-sô [Madras, 1890.] 8.

14174. e. 11.

[Sandigdha-tattva-raddhantamu. Discus-

sions on various problems of theology, and their

answers.] pp. iv. 40. s&^^pT no-F~o [Madras,

1890.] 8. 14174. b. 24.

[Sarva-mata-sara-saiigrahamu. A summary of

the doctrines of the chief religious and philo-

sophical schools of India and Persia.] pp. 78.

no-o-f- [Madras, 1889.] 12. 14174. b. 21.

GOPALA-KRISHNAYYA, M.

[Jataka-bhushana. A Sanskrit manual of astro-

logy. With Telugu translation.] 1906, etc. See

PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Mmfi-nx. STygso

Vidyavati, etc. vol. i., no. 1, etc. '1906, etc. 8.

14174. ff. l.lvol. 1, etc.)

GOPALA-RAMA-DASUDU, R. & . . . ^,^^0800-tf ejaSDpcajfi-cssb^T^ffû . [Slta-svayamvaramu. Adramatic poem, in yal;*li(i-<jilna style, on the epic

legend of Sita's choice of Rama and their bridal,

especially intended for study by women and girls.

Edited by SrirfiniathamVeiikata-subralimanyudu.]

pp. 12. Mm/mx, 1887. 8. 14174. k. 44.(3.)

GOPALA-RAU, Ufnl-itnt Vfiilcata. See VENKATA-

GOPALA RAU, 0".

GOPALA-RAU NAYADU, P., of Rajahmun>Jri/.

Andlira bhasha cheritra sangraham (Wo^^r ^?-

Xd(&J3o (Xj&n). [An essay on the history of the

Telugu language.] pp. 12. Uajahmundry, 1896.

8. 14174. n. 30.(3.)

Forms no. xxix. of the Chintamani Scries.

GOPALA SASTRI, Susarla. The Jnana-

lahari. [A collection of Sanskrit Vedantic texts,

with commentaries of the Advaita school in

Sanskrit, English, and Telugu, etc.~\ Edited and

published by Susarla Gopalasastry. Madras, 1909,

etc. 8. 14049. ccc. 1.

In progress.

GOPALAYYA (TINNA SUEI). ^[Hanumat-paSchavimsati. 25 verses in praise of

the monkey-god Hanuman. Edited by Nayini

Ramayya Nayadu.] pp. 12. [Madras? I860?]

16. 14174. i. 2.(2.)

GOPALAYYA, T., (SANTANANDA YOGI) . SeeVBMANA.

>-ojoJ&"ie)"3o&:yc&e'<S&5Sx>eo . . , (Vamana patliia-

mulu.) 3200 [verses. Edited by T. Gopalayya.]

1909. 8. 14175. a. 36.

GOPI-NATHA VENKATA KAVI.

KAVI, G. P.

See VENKATA

GORDON (JOHN W.). See BIBLE. Complete Bibhs.

The Holy Bible in the Telugu Language . . . [The

Old Testament] translated by the Rev. Messrs.

Gordon and Pritchett. 1857, 1860. 8. 3068. e. 14.

See BIBLE. Complete liililes. The HolyBible . . . [Comprising Hay's translation of Gen:,

Ex., Lev., Ps., and Prov. : Pritchett and Gordon's

version of the remainder of the O.T., partly

revised, etc.] 1881. 4. 3070. g. 9.

See BIBLE. New Testament. The NewTestament . . . translated . . . into Teloogoo, byEdward Pritchett . . . [assisted by J. Gordon],etc. 1818. 8. 1410. h. 4.

See BIBLE. New Testament. The NewTestament in Teloogoo [in Pritchett's version,

revised from the notes of Gordon]. Vol. i., <t<\

1829. 8. 3068. c. 12.

67 GOBDON- -GUEU-LINGA 68

GORDON (JOHN W.) (continued). See MOETIMEK

(Mrs. F. L.). The Peep of Day . . . [Translated

by J. W. Gordon.] 1854. 12. 14174. b. 6.

On Death. s&JS'nsSojSJnbaoâ. (The

Story of Mary [a native Christian] , . . "&8 &s p

waafSS Tfr-Ss-â. On the Small Pox and Cholera.

sSo'&'-ST S&r& tfoS'toifcieJiao Ab8o-u) -all) (V.T.S.

No. 13, 26, 27.) pp. 10, 14, 14. London Mission

Press: Vizagapatam, 1861-1862. 16.

14174. a. 4.(8, 15, 16.)

The first tract is in the 3rd edition.

GOVER (CHAELES B.). The Folk-songs of Southern

India, [translated] by Charles E. Gover. pp. xxviii.

299. London, Madras [printed], 1872. 8.

14170. k. 17.

GOVINDA - DASU, Krishna-ddsu-pu ., (LORD G6-

VINDA-DASU). âX'i^L,$r&$ s&*^l*&** [Jagan-

natha-kshetra-mahatmyamu. A work on the

legends and history of the temple of Jagan-nathaat Puri. Preceded by 3 Sanskrit hymns.] (Lodd

Govindas' Jnanodaya Series no. 10.) pp. 6, 48.

iîi [Madras,'] 1900. 12. 14174. a. 21.(1.)- Life of Sri Vallabhacharya.^j-tf

tf8^,so. By Lodd Govindas. (LoddGovindas Jnanodaya Series no. 9.) pp. 89.

Madras, 1900. 12. 14174. f. 17. (2.)

GOVINDAS, Lodd. See GOVINDA-DASU, K.

GRANGES (A. DBS). See DBS GRANGES.

GULAM KHADARU. See GHULAM KAUIR.

GUNNAYYA SASTRI, Raiiga-lhatla. Vocabulary.Part i. English, Telugu and Uriya. [Containing

English words and phrases with their translitera-

tion in Oriya character and meanings in Oriyaand Telugu in the Oriya character] . . . ^q|Gl etc.

pp. 32. Berhampore, 1903. 8. 14121. g, 20.

GURU-BRAHMA SARMA, MadduhipalU Venlcatap-

paya-pu. The Kondaveeticharitram. A mixed

Telugu poem in four cantos [on the history of the

ancient town of Kondavid, in Narasaraopet Taluk,Guntur District, Madras. With preface by Gab-

bitaLakshml-narasimham]. (^,rofif;t3tfe^5&>.)

pp. v. iv. 2, 138;

1 plate. Madras, 1907. 8.

14175. a. 22. (1.)

GURU-DASA, Nelluru Kdlam-setti. See GDUU-VAYYA.

GURTT-JNANA-VASISHTHA. . . . ,css**-o-..

&>ip'X'sS & eT^^SM . [Yajna- varaha -

bhagavad-

gita-sastra. An exposition of monist theology

in 133 Sanskrit verses, extracted from the Jnana-

kanda i. 11-13 of the Guru-jnana-viisishtha, a

series of discourses on doctrine and practice of

Vedanta and Yoga. Edited with Telugu word-

for-word interpretation and commentary byMantri Lakshml-narayana Sastri.] pp. iii. 8, 144.

^(fjji tfSSsS^sofSoli [Madras, 1887.] 8.

14048. bb. 29.

GURU-LINGA SASTRI, Nori Gdpdla-lcr!shna-pu.

See HASTAMALAKA ACHARTA. ^ s^^sfeeig'-

^5xsJ;x). [Hastatnalaka-stotra. With bhashya.

Edited with Telugu translation by Guru-linga.]

[1901.] 8. 14049. a. 7.(1.)- See JAIMINI. ^^P^^^ 5^ "s 3 " [Jai-

mini-bharatamu. Translated by Guru-linga.]

[1909.] 4. 14175. c. 2.

See JlVA-NATHA.

[Vastu-ratnavali. Edited with Telugu version by

Guru-linga.] [1897.] 8. 14053. ccc. 16.

See MADHAVA. \*j

[Madhava-nidana. Edited with Telugu para-

phrase by Guru-linga.] [1908.] 8.

14043. ccc. 3.


[Two or More Parvas^] [> VoB^cfibsfco.

[Sauti-trayamu. Being a prose epitome of the

Strl-parvamu, S;iuti-p ., and Anusasana-p ., by

Guru-linga.] [1902.] 4. 14175. c. 1.

See MAHA-BHAKATA. Modern Versions.

[Hari-vamsa.~\

"2*H [Sesha-dharma. Translated by Guru-linga.]

[1909.] 8. 14174. gg. 34.- See Nlpf. (jj 7r>t^$^. [Nadl-

vijnana. With Telugu paraphrase, etc., by Guru-

linga.] [1901.] 8. 14043. cc. 19. (1.)

See NARAYANA BHATTA, Ananta-pu.

[Muhurta-mai-tanda.Edited with Telugu interpretation and com-

mentary by Guru-linga.] [1901.] 8.

14053. ccc. 38.

See PARASU-RAMA PANTULU. ^ . . . jier> -

[Sitta-ramaujaneya-samva-

69 GURU-LINGA- -GUBUVAYTA 70

damn. With commentary by Guru-liuga.]

[1898.] 8. 14174. o. 6.

See PUEANAS. Bhagavata-purilna, ^sk-"WOj^J j&jffyfi'ss'eJsio "Ssoll [Andhra-bhagavatamu.Bks. xi.-xii. With paraphrase and commentary

by Guru-linga.] [1897.] 4. 14174. c. 4.

See PURANAS. Brahmdnda-purfina. ^ .

^.6)0if 8'sS^KSf3-s& II

[Lalita-rahasya-nama-sahasra.

With a commentary in Telugu by Guru-liuga. ]

[1900.] 8. 14016. c. 63.

See SIVA-SVAEODAYA.

[Siva-svarodaya. With Telugu translation by

Guru-linga.] [1901.] 8. 14033. aa. 28.C2.)- See SUMATI. S-w^^^ -aooll [Sumati-

satakamu. Edited with analysis, interpretation,

etc., by Guru-linga.] [1901.] 8. 14174. k. 20.(3.)- Sf-e TANTEAS. & (

[Gfiyatrl-tantra. With Telugu translation by

Guru-linga.] [1901.] 8. 14033. aa. 28.C1.)

See VAIDYA-NATHA.>

[Jataka-parijata. With Telugu version

by Guru-linga.] [1897.] 8. 14053. ccc. 9.

See VEDAS. (jj- &&&

[Rudradhyaya. With Telugu interpretation, etc.,

compiled by Guru-linga.] [1907.] 8.

14028. bbb. 10.

See VKNKATA-EAZU, Ch. L. ^ . . . Saotfi-

t'j-'fSsSxi . [Vijaya-vilasamu. Edited with inter-

pretation, etc., by Guru-linga.] [1906.] 8.

14175. a. 16.

See VlSVAKABMA. o o S5'g'^!tS

)T S' Ttaj I!

[Visvakarma-prakasika. With Telugu transla-

tion by Guru-linga.] [1896.] 8. 14053. ccc. 15.- See YALLAJI. ^ . . osSy-ôsSo -an [Yalla-

jlya. Edited with Telugu translation by Guru-

linga.] [1890.] 8. 14038. c. 41.

[Abdika-mantrainulu. A Yajur-vedi ritual

of the annual sraddha ceremonies, in Sanskrit,

with Telugu interpretation and paraphrase.]

pp. 145. tf-fe'iOE-CS- [Madras, 1906.] 8.

14033. aa. 47.

GURU-MUB.TI SASTRI, JtivijHlti. See PANCHA-

TANTRA. Begin. >^> 8^ "a*5 " [Pancha- tantra.

A prose version, by Guru-murti.] [1834.] 8.

14174. g. 11.

1848. 8. 14174. g. 21.

See PANCHA-TANTBA. Sotftfo^sfco. [Pan-

cha-tantra. The version of Guru-murti.] [1864.]

8. 14174. g. 13.

See PANCHA-TANTEA. Panchatantra . . .

[Translated by Guru-murti], etc. 1869. 16.

14174. f. 6.

See VIKRAMABKA. The Tales of Vikra-

marka [translated into Telugu] by RaveepateeGooroomoortee. 1819. 8. 14174. g. 23.

1828. 8.

1850. 8.

14174. g. 9.

14174. g. 10.

See VIKEAMAEKA."

[Dvatrimsat- salabhanjikala kathalu.

Translated by Guru-murti.] 1858. 8. [Morris'

Telugu Selections.] 14174. n. 11.

^) [Telugu- vyakara-

namu. A grammar of classical Telugu.] pp. i.

152. ^3(^*or35&> oor3_ [Church Mission Press:

Madras, 1836.] 8. 14174. n. 14.

Without title-page.

GURU-SVAMAYYA, Putragunta. ,

ire^sSx). [Kalahasti-charitramu. The history of

the Kalahasti zamlndarl, noted for its Saiva

sanctuary.] pp. iii. 64; 1 plate. Madras, 1894.

8. 14174. g. 32.

GURU-SVAMI, Maddali.

[Nara-hary-aksha-satakainu. 105 verses in

adoration of Vishnu. Edited by M. Venkata-

krishnam-acharyulu.] pp. 12. ncr>tE [Madrat,

1857.] 8. 14174. k. 9.U.)

GURUVAYA, Puvipati Guru-murti-pu". See MOEEIS

(J. C.). Telugu Selections . . . (The Telugu

portion . . . corrected, and the Glossary enlarged,

by ... Guruvaya.) 1858. 8. 14174. n. 11.

GURUVAYYA, Netturu Kdlam-setti, (GURU-DASA).

[Chitrangi-natakamu. A drama

71 HAIDAE- -HAY 72

on the legend of Chitrangi's unhappy passion for

her stepson Sarangadhara.] pp. 80. ^c5^ 11

[Madras,] 1908. 8. 14174. h. 39.C6.)

HAIDAR BAKHSH, Saiyid, Haidari. See MUHAM-

MAD KADIRI. ~fcfonXo& -Oeog'S'qreo -gl! [Suguna-

rafijita-chiluka-kathalu. Adapted from the tota-

kahani, Haidar Bakhsh's Urdu version of Mali.

Kadirl's tuti-uamah.] 1909. 8. 14174. gg. 28.

HAIG ( ), Major. See BIBLE. Appendix.

Scripture Truths in Scripture Language. [Selected

by Major Haig], etc. 1859. 16. 14174. a. 4.(2.)

HAMZAH ibn 'ABD ul-MUTTALIB, Amir.

sSôzr". [Amire-hamza, i.e. the Dastan i Amir

Hamzah. An anonymous romance on the life of

Amir Hamzah, uncle of Muhammad, originally

written in Persian. Rendered into Telugu by

Krottapalli Surya Rau from the Hindustani.]

1908, etc. Sve PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Eajak-

mundry. The Saraswati, etc. vol. x., no. 5, etc.

1898, etc. 8. 14174. gg. 2.(vol. 10, etc.)

In progress.

HANUMANTA RAU, Mocherla Sita-rama-chandra-

2>u. Sree Chandrahasa natakamu (H"o (

s$)5j*?S-

Trio^sSw). [A drama in 6 acts on the legend of

Chandra-hasa, based upon the Jaimini-bharatalix.]

pp. iii. 96. Cocanada, 1908. 8. 14174. h. 37.(5.)

HANUMANTA RAU, ZallepalU.

[Susena-vijayamu. An adaptation of Shakspere'sdrama

"Cymbeline."] pp. viii. 106, ii.

(^J ~sr&>$o- [Chieaeole, 1898.] 8. 14174. h. 17.C3.)

HARI-BHAJANA SINGARI-DASU. See SiNGARI-

DASU.

HARKNESS (HENRY) and VISVAMBHARA SASTRI,

Nidamaiigalamumpalya. A Sanscrit Primer [in

Telugn], or First book of a series, designed to

assist native students ... by Captain HenryHarkness and Visvambra Sastri, etc. pp. ii. 76,

ii. College Press : Madras, 1827. 8. 14174. n. 18.

HARSHA-DEVA, King of Thanesar. [Life.] See

[Addenda] BANA. sJ-tftfll(Harshacharitramu.)

1908, etc. 8. [Sarasvati.]

14174. gg. 2.(vol. 10, etc.)

STir^S?. [Ratniivali. A drama. Trans-

lated into Telugu by Kandukuri Viresa ling.imu

from the Sanskrit of Harsha-deva. Second

edition.] pp. 48. Trsxi>"ir>o^3JS';&> ncrcrvl

[Eajalimundry, 1885.] 8. 14174. h. 11. (3.)

(^csi&'fiF-fS'. [Priya-darsana. A Telugu

translation by Bulusu Papayya Sastri of the

Sanskrit drama Priyadarsika.] pp. 45. Viza-

gapatam, 1902. 8. 14174. h. 26X10.)

[Priyadarsika.

Translated into Telugu by Channa-pragada Bhanu-

murti.] pp. i. vi. 41. Masulipatam, 1909. 8.

14174. h. 53.-ôsbSa.j-ir'^tSS'. (Priyadarsika. [San-

skrit text, edited with Telugu translation and

notes by] V. Venkataraya Sastry.) pp. 6, i. 128.

[Madras,] 1909. 8. 14080. d. 39.

HASTAMALAKA ACHARYA. ^ . .

.;&>. [Hastamalaka-stotra. An Advaita-vedantic

poem. With its commentary Hastamalaka-

bhashya, ascribed to Sankara. Sanskrit text,

edited with Telugu translation by N. Guru-linga

Sastri.] pp. 32. ^^StowsSu o.ôn [Madras,

1901.] 8. 14049. a. 7.(1.)

This commentary is not the Veili'inta-siddlitlnta-dipikil,but is the same as that published by Mahfsa-chandra Piila

in the Vedanta-ratnavali (Calcutta, 1883).

HATIM TA'I. sHBo-ô^. [Hatim Ta'I. Aromance, originally composed in Persian. Trans-

lated by 'All Sahib from the Hindustani.] pp. 158.

1902. See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Bnjah-

munJry. The Saraswati, etc. vol. iii., no. 8

vol. iv., no. 12. 1898, etc. 8.

14174. gg. 2.(vols. 3, 4.)

HAY (JOHN). See BIBLE. Compete Bibles. The

Holy Bible in the Telugu Language . . . [The

Old Testament] translated by ... Gordon and

Pritchett [and the New Testament in the version

of Wardlaw and Hay, revised]. 1857, 1860. 8.

3068. e. 14.- See BIBLE. Complete Bibles. The HolyBible . . . [Comprising Hay's translation of Gen.

and Ex. xx., as revised by the Delegates, and his

version of Ex. i.-xix., xxi.-xl., Lev., Ps., and

Prov.; Pritchett and Gordon's version of the

remainder of the O.T. ; and Wardlaw and Hay'sversion of the N.T., partly revised by Hay.]1881. 4. 3070. g. 9.

HAY- -INDIA 74

HAY (JOHN) (continued). See BIBLE. Com/>l,/,

Jlil'fes. The Holy Bible, etc. [Another edition

of the version of 1881, giving the Gospels as first

revised by the Delegates, and the rest of the N.T.

in Hay's revision.] 1884. 8. 3070. g. 27.- See BIBLE. Complete Bibles. The HolyBible . . . [Revised by J. Hay, etc.] 1904. 8.

14174. bbb. 10.

See BIBLE. Appendix. Scripture Truths

in Scripture Language. [Translated into Telugu

by J. Hay], etc. 1859. 16. 14174. a. 4.(2.)- See CHRISTIAN RELIGION. Is the Christian

Religion true ? . . . [Translated by J. Hay.] 1866.

16. 14174. a. 4.(26.)- See JAOAN-NATHA. On the Worship of

Jagannath . . . [Revised by J. Hay.] 1861. 16.

14174. a. 4,(9.)- To timid Believers.

X"sj-e. (Truth for all.

Believe and live. $$ ^So-ufoS. The Gospel of

Jesus Christ. c&>tk <^-fs>3K?f fr- -fn> #,. Cholera

Tract. sSoed TSorfcsSoofSi o8o-Sâ. Who is Jesus ?

5&>ifc ofcsab.) (V.T.S. 19, 11,2, 1,12,29.) pp.21,

3-3, 15, 21, 12, 12. London Mission Press : Vizaga-

, 1859-1864. 16. 14174. a. 4.(1, 3, 5, 14, 17, 25.)

No. 1 is in the 2nd edition, no. 2 in tlie 3rd, no. 3 in the

5th, no, 4 in the 6th, no. 5 in the 3rd, and no. 6 in the 1st.

HITOPADESA. [For editions of the Nlti-chandrika,

an adaptation of the Paucha-tantra combined

with the Hitopadesa :] See PANCHA-TANTRA.

Hitopa-desa. [A series of fables.] The Sanscrit text.

In four parts. With commentary and explanation

in Telugu language including . . . notes mainlycouched in English ... by the late S. V. Krish-

nama Charryar . . . Part i. [With preface by S.

Venkata-seshacharyulu.] pp. i. ii. 214. Marlrim,

1870. 8. 14072. d. 33.

HOLLER (P.). Holler's Telugu-nighantuvulu, con-

taining i. Telugu-English : Small Dictionary.

Scientifical Dictionary, ii. English-Telugu: Clas-

sical Dictionary. Vocabulary to the Bible. 4 pts.

Hnjnhmundry, 1900. 8. 12906. n. 2.

HOWELL (WILLIAM). See JOHNSTON (R. D.).

Strictures on Hinduism . . . [Adapted from

II. >well's Criticisms on the Hindu Shastras.]

1863. 16. 14174. a. 4.(18.)

HUNDRED RULES. See RULES.

HUTCHINSON (J. ROBERT). Sec VIRKSA-LINOAMU,

K. Fortune's Wheel . . . Translated by J. Robert

Hutchinson. 1887. 8. 14174. g. 20.

HYMNALS. See DOWNIE (A. H.) . Telngu Christian

Lyrics, etc. 1896. 8. 14174. b. 47.

EÊ-^SXJ. Hymns. Arranged [by H.

Newill] in metres suited to English and German

tunes, pp. 36. See LITURGIES. England, Chun-It

of. A Teloogoo Translation from the Book of

Common Prayer, etc. 1849. 16. 1106. a. 12.

A Selection of Telngu Christian Lyrics.

olte' Haoto l^jS' Zo^&'&n. pp.72.

S.P.O.E. Press : Vepery (Madras), 1908. 16.

14174. a. 41.

Telugu Hymns in English Metres. ij t>ex>.

[Edited by J. S. Wardlaw.] Third edition.

Revised throughout and enlarged. South India

Christian School Boole Society : Scottish Press :

Madras, 1857. 16. 14174. a. 2.

Without pagination. There are 6 + 58pp.

IMAM SAHIB, Gantjluri, of Dhangaripur. See

'IZZAT ALLAH. 7fe5-5*sfr -an [Gul i Bakavali.

Translated by Imam Sahib.] 1895. 8.

14174. g. 29.

INDIA. Legislative Council. Act no. viii. of

1859, etc. [The Civil Procedure Code, Signed byJ. D. Sim as translator.] pp. 195. Madras, 1870.

8. 14174. d. 9.(1.)

The Indian Penal Code. Act no. xlv.

of 1860. e.oScsb^" t>^<5~ r*5". t9^Tr. Eqoacca-

-3y;& 'a^^S -stoii [Signed by T. G. M. Lane as

translator.] pp. ii. 229. [Madras,] 1870. 8.

14174. d. 4.

Act no. viii. of 1871 . . . The Indian

Registration Act, 1871. ncran 45-* rSosre^^^623

j55"

e?|o. [Signed by W. F.

Wright as translator.] pp. 106. Madras, 1871.

8. 14174. d. 9.(2.)

Acts of the Government of India.

Act no. ix. of 1871 . . . The Indian Limitation Act,

75 INDIA- -JAGAN-NATHA 76

1871. no-En &ofctf bsto. [Signed by W. F. Wright as translator.]

pp. 104. Madras, 1872. 8. 14174. d. 9.(3.)-- The Indian Evidence Act. Or Act i.

of 1872. As amended by Act xviii. of 1872.

cJ--?;& ^& wfo. [Signed by W. F. Wright

as translator.] pp. 106. Madras, 1873. 8.

14174. d. 5.-- Acts of the Government of India.

Act no. ix. of 1872 . . . The Indian Lawof Contract.

. . ô^&J^So ts^-TV 3>o*&(SB TfcSoiV

[Signed by T. G. M. Lane as trans-

lator.] pp. 137. Madras, 1873. 8. 14174. d. 2.-- Acts of the Government of India.

Act no. x. of 1872 ... The Code of Criminal Pro-

cedure . . . "jJtfSwefcJfctf.jiSfiTfo&O'OijfJ^)J>- [Signed

by W. F. Wright as translator.] pp. 29, 235,

14,75. Madras, 1874. 8. 14174. d. 6.- -- Acts of the Government of India . . .

Act no. iii. of 1873 . . . The Madras Civil Courts'

Act, 1873, etc. (Act no. v. of 1873 [cited as the

Savings Bank Act] . . . x'sftfôfco "âoJTfj" zrgole)

T-cS? ss. Act no. vi. of 1873.) [Signed by T. G. M.

Lane as translator.] pp.28. [Madras, 1873?] 8.

14174. d. 8.

INDRA-KA NTHA VALLABHACHARYA, Amare-

svara-pu. (jj 2.&-3oir>5$oi [Vaidya-chinta-

mani. A Sanskrit treatise on medicine. With

a Telugu interpretation by Pidugu Subba-ram-

ayya, assisted by Jaya-krishna Dasu and Raja-

mannaru Nayudu. Edited by S. Kama Sastri,

N. Vira-svami Sastri, and K. Venkata-rama

Sastri.] pp. ii. xlviii. 879. no-cr? [Madras, 1885.]

4. 14043. e. 15.

INSTRUCTION. Spiritual Instruction. ^ ^Stti&a. [A Christian tract.] (V.T.S. No. 9.)

Sixth edition, pp. 18. Vizagapatam, 1862. 16.

14174. a. 4.(13.)

IRTJGAPA-NATHA. See UDDANDA RANGA-NATHA.

'IZZAT ALLAH, Bangdll.

er.S8r<$>. S-sy-s-sgs&j. [Gul i Bakavall, or

Pushpa-lilavati-katha. A prose version, by Tiruk-

kudandai Kasturi-rangayya, of the Gul i Bakavall,a romance originally composed in Persian by'Izzat Allah.] pp. 157. ^c^" [Madras,'] 1894.

8. 14174. g. 30.

'IZZAT ALLAH, Bangdli (continued] .

^' tp- # e :\o ?o ~j3ci COO~/A . o^Joiu "Sco II [Gul i Bakavall.

Translated by Gandluri Imam Saliib. Edited by

Burakayalakota Nallagatla Krishnayya.] pp. 119.

ôX^-Sb [Punganur,] 1895. 8. 14174. g. 29.

JAGANATHAM, Pulipaka. [For editions of the

Bible in the revised Telugu versions issued by

the committee of Delegates including P. Jaga-

natham :] See BIBLE.

JAGAN-NATHA, the God. On the Worship of

Jagannath. aX'F*cjLs &.Ii- [Translated by Puru-

shottamu, and revised by J. Hay and Jagan-

natham, from a Serampore tract.] (V.T.S. No. 10.)

Sixth edition. pp. 34. London Mission Press :

Vizagapatam, 1861. 16. 14174. a. 4.(9.)

JAGAN-NATHA KAVI, Pandita-rdyalu. See

JAGAN-NATHA PANDITA-RAJA.

JAGAN-NATHA MAL, Mothl, of Venkatagiri. See

BHARTRI-HARI. ^^^sJ'S-ô^'lxeJ j5o^s^>;&>. [Bhar-

tri-hari-subhashita-sangrahamu. Compiled by

Jagan-natha.J 1905. 8. 14175. a. 10.C6.)

[Sringara-padya-ratnavali. Speci-

mens of erotic poetry selected from classical

Telugu poems (1364 verses), with an appendix of

156 similar extracts from the Sanskrit. Second

edition.] pp. i. 24, 6, 340. ^<^" [Madras,] 1908.

8. 14175. a. 25.

JAGAN-NATHA MANTRI, Kuchimauchi Gafigana-

T?W (JAGGA TCAVi). p)o?jr.o "

i <59 c^ctsSoiw . ISu-

bhadra-parinayamu. A poem in 6 asvasas of

verse interspersed with prose, on the loves of

Arjuna and Subhadra. Reprinted from the

"Kalavati."] pp. 86. Tyasfcô^stfsio [Bajah-

mundry,] 1904. 8. 14175. a. 10.(5.)

JAGAN-NATHAMU, Tellapantula. See PARNELL

(T.). The Vanaprastudu. Translated from

Parnell's" Hermet "

[sic] by ... Jngannadham.1908. 8. 14175. a. 29.

JAGAN-NATHA PANDITA-RAJA, Peru-bhatta-pu .

[Life.] See TIRDPATI SASTRI, D., and VENKATE-

SVARA SASTRI, Ch. Panditarajam, etc. 1909. 8.

14174. h. 57.C3.)

Bhamineevilasamu [a series of erotic

verses]. Translated [metrically] from the original

77 JAGAX-NATHA- -JANAKI IIAMUDU 78

Sanscrit of Panditarayalu alias Jagannathakavi

by Bulusu Papayya Sastri. (5rao>ar;Ss&>.)

pp. 30. Cocanada, 1902. 8. 14174. k. 27.(8.)

[338 stanzas of

the Satakas, a series of miscellaneous Sanskrit

stanzas. With some Telugu metrical translations

by Ramanujacharyulu. Edited by Venkata-rama-

nuja Svami] . . . Third . . . edition, pp. ii. 75.

Vizagapatam, 1895. 12. 14070. b. 22.

JAGAN-NATHA RAU, Valluri, Eau Bahadur, See

BADARAYANA. ^'A'oS'iT'^JS'cr'osSn. . . Ti^. )og,^ b

. . .(^)

5&j-n-o(^ )

!?T>6s''so. [Andhra-sarirakamu.

The Brahma-sutra, with Telugu interpretation,

etc., compiled by Jagan-natha Rau.] [1889.] 8.

14048. dd. 1.

See BADARAYANA.

^ TSo^sS-siM [Brahma-sutrartha-san-

grahatnu. The Aphorisms arranged in tabular

form, with Telugu paraphrases and synopses by

Jagan-natha Rau.] [1894.] 8. 14048. dd. 30.

See JAGAN-NATHA RAU, V. B. &Xj&<>

II [Bhava-sara-sangrahamu. Edited

by the author's grandson, J. R.] 1896. 12.

14174. eee. 7.

JAGAN-NATHA RATJ, Valluri B<lpi-rdzu-pu. &. . . ^s>-tr>ti$o (

XJ&&

ii& ^gSaôSfSco. [Bhava-

sara-sangrahamu. A metrical work on astrological

divination. Edited by the author's grandson, Rau

Bahadur V. Jagan-natha Ran.] pp. ii. 44. ~?Jif&

[Nellore,] 1896. 12.'

14174. eee. 7.

JAGAN-NATHA SASTRI, Darbha. See KAPILA.

ô^Jgtf,,)^ r^tf^ -all [Sankhya-vritti-saramu.

Being the Sankhya-sutra with Telugu interpre-

tation and version of Maha-deva's commentary

by Jagan-mitha.] 1906, etc. 8. [Vidydvati.]

14174. ff. l.(vol. 1, etc.)

JAGAN-NATHA SVAMI, Srinivdsa. See SR!NIVASA

JAOAN-NATHA SVAMI.

JAGAN - NATHUDU, Ogirala, and SRI-RAMA-

MURTI, Guruzdda. &o(%,*s;**Qer'&s& . ts?So

^0^0^^$004^3^j . [Andhra-pada-parijatamu. A

dictionary of pure Telugu words. Edited by P.

Subba-ramayya.] pp. ii. xii. 794. Madras, 1888.

8. 14174. n. 21.

JAGA-PATI RAZU, Vfiilcitla-xliiilittlfi. See VEM-

KATA-8HIHADRI JAOA-PATI

JAIMINI. [For Pina Vira-bhadrudu's Asva-me-

(Ihamu :] See PINA VIRA-BHADRUDU.

[Jaimini-bharatamu. The Asva-

medha-parvamu, a series of episodes in 68 chapters

(partly parallel to the Asva-medha-p . of the

Maha-bharata ascribed to Vyasa), which are

reputed to have once formed part of a complete

Bharata, or epic on the wars of the Kauravas

and Pandavas, by the legendary sage Jaimini.

Translated from the original Sanskrit into Telugu

prose by Nori Guru-linga Sastri.] pp. i. ii. 158.

OF-OF- [Madras, 1909.] 4. 14175. c. 2.

JAKKANA. See JAKKAYA.

JAKKAYA, Tf-rayannaya-pu .ooo a

-ffS^sSx). (Vikramarka charitrarau.) [A champu

composition on the Vikramarka-charitramu or

Tales of the 32 Images. Edited by K. Ananta-

clmryulu and R. Narasayya Sastri.] pp. 2, 184, ii.

Madras, 1895. 8. 14174. k. 55. (1.)

Dedicated to Siddhanna, son of Jnnna. Both of these

were ministers of Dfva Riiya (reigned 1422-47).The colophon describes Jakkaya as son of Peddayiinnaya,

who seems, however, to have been his grandfather. See

Vtresa-liiigamu,"Telugu Poets," vol. i.,p. 142.

jAN, Chaudhari. See JOHN, Chaudhari.

JANAKAMMA RAGHAVAYYA, Potamu. Pictures

of England: translated from the Telugu. Edited

by Pothum Janakummah Ragavinh . . . Descriptive

of her visit to Europe, pp. i. ii. 148, iii. Madras,

1876. 8. 14174. g. 27.

JANAKI-PATI. ffîsStfifrsas. [Janaki-pati-

satnkamu. 118 verses addressed to the divine

hero Rama.] pp. 28. ocr_tf [Mndrnn, T804.]

16. 14174. i. l.(5.)

JANAKI-RAMAYYA, C. See MAHA-BHARATA.-

Nannaya and Tikkana's Version. Sree Maha

Bharatamu. Sabha Parvamu, canto ii. With...

notes by C. Janaki Ramayya. 1899. 8.

14174. k. 45.C2.)

JANAKi-RAMUDU, Desa-bhnfla. See VALMIKI.

Riimayana. Metrical Versions. } (^5S3"<3'o (^J

-

-cr>5&r.oB:)ca II [Andhra-ramayananiu. Edited by J.]

[1894.] 8. 14175. b. 5.

79 JANAEDANA- -JIYYAEU 80

JANARDANA BRAHMA. ^JS

tSt&^TyceJî^^bo [Jiva-prabodhainritamu. Awork of 6 chapters in Telugti prose and verse,

interspersed with Sanskrit stanzas, upon the

monistic Vedanta-Yoga philosophy of the Vaish-

nava schools. Followed by the Sri-krishna-

tandava-stotra, a Sanskrit hymn.] pp.47. J&v^j^"

[Madras,'] 1892. 8. 14174. b. 41.

JANARDANA SVAMI CHAITANYTJDU, Vdsudeva-

pu. See NISCHALA DASA. Î a^tfi>x'tf5x .

[Vichara-sagaramu. Translated by Janardana.]

[1908.] obi. 4. 14174. c. 1.

See PlTAMBAUA PlIRUSHOTTAMA.

tix "ali [Vichara -chandrodayamu.

Translated by Janardana.] [1909.] 8.

14174. b. 28.

JAYA-DEVA, Bhoja-deva-pu. & . .

[Gita-govinda. A Sanskrit

poem on the legendary sports of Krishna. Witha Telugu word-for-word interpretation. Edited

by S. Tiru- vengadacharyiilu and V. Rama-

krishnam-acharyulu.] pp. 86. p~&- [Madras,

I860.] 8. 14072. c. 9.

[Another edition.] pp.78. oo-^V

[Madras, 1864.] 8. 14076. c. 73. (2.)

[Andhra-glta-govindamu. A Telugu metrical

version by Manigonda Venkata-ramanayya.]pp. i. 56. Madras, 1909. 8. 14175. a. 39.

JAYA-DEVA, Mahd-deva-pu . The Andhra Clian-

draloka of Adidamu Soorakavi, with the Sanskrit

Chandraloka [falsely supposed to be the work] of

Appayya Deekshita. Edited ... by Chevali

Subrahmanyam. ('P*0($j:

Xo(TF'j~3v*g x .) 1898.

8. See SURAYA, A. B. 14053. c. 66.

JAYA-KRISHNA DASU, Srlrangapatnam GMrzaraVenkata-ddsa-pu. See BASAVA-BAZCI. ^ . . .

ss^s,-^cssb -an

[Basava-rajlyamu. Edited by P.

Surya-narayana Rau, assisted by J. D.] [1882.]

14043. ccc. 2.

- See INDEA-KANTHA-VALLABHACHARYA. ^ . . .

:S-Oo*-*>3 [Vaidya-chintamani. With Teluguinterpretation by P. Subba-ramayya, assisted byJaya-krishna Dasu.] [1883.] 4. 14043. e. 15.

JAYA-KRISHNA DASU, Srirahgapa/nam Ghurzara

Venkata-ddsa-pu . (continued). See MOEESVARA.

& S^S 5^ 1*^- [Vaidyamrita. With

Telugu translation by Jaya-krishna Dasu.] [1878.]

8. 14043. c. 23.--[1880.] 8. 14043. c. 25.

[Nadl-nakshatramala, etc. Edited by J. D.]

[1881.] 8. 14043. c. 28.C2.)- See SARNGADHARA, Damodara-pu , fy . . .

ytf^rtftfoll [Sarngadhara-samhitii. With interpre-otation, revised by Jaya-krishna.] [1878.] 8.

14043. e. 16.--aiTT^tfe^xki. tS?So 2^^(^)^ [Chi-

kitsa-ratna. A Sanskrit handbook of medical

practice, with Telugu translation. Edited byN. Vira-svami Sastri.] pp. viii. 148. Madras,ocre=~ [1879.] 8. 14043. c. 24.- - [Second edition.] pp. viii. 148.

Madras, ncrcrn [1881.] 8. 14043. c. 27.

JAYA-RAMA SETTI, 8. See MADRAS, Presidency

f- ^<^^ a 2.^-^%^^ -ax> II [The Standing Orders

of the Board of Revenue. Translated by Jaya-rama and Vijaya-raghava Setti.] [1868.] 8.

14174. d. 7.

JEWETT (LYMAN). [For editions of the Bible in

the revised Telugu versions issued by the com-

mittee of Delegates including L. Jewett :] See

BIBLE.

JIVA-NATHA, Samlhu-ndtha-pu.[Vana-mala. A Sanskrit tract on divination, iu

5 adhydyas. With Telugu translation.] pp. 30.

3 [Madras, 1893.] 12. 14053. b. 31.(2.)

[Vastu-ratnavali.

A collection of rules for the religious rites, etc.,

connected with building. Edited with a Teluguversion by N. Guru-linga Sastri.] pp. ii. 91.

[Madras, 1897.] 8. 14053. ccc. 16.

JIYYARU SURI, Para-vastu Seshdryulu. (*,....

( l shs&vg>S)2ia>s&.

[Maha-bhakta-vijayainu. Aseries of biographies of eminent teachers of the

Vaishnava religion, chiefly based on Krishna-

pada's Bhakti-tattva-sara. Second edition.] vol. i.

pp. ii. xiii. 461. "SoX^So no-^?~\_Batigalnre,

1899.] 4. 14174. c. 5.

In progress ?

81 JIYYAIIU- - KAI.IDASA 82

JIYYARU SURI,Para-vas/ SMttlryulu (continued).

ffW<^_sf>S'r5S)02i8 tsjSb jjp'oiSS'gytfS'SJo [RatnavnlT-

kala- mafijari, or Sanndarya-satakama, 110

verses on erotic and other subjects.] pp. 52.

Srx-tfn-si [Bangalore,] 1879. 12. 14174. k. 3.(2.)

JNANANANDA YOGI. See VEMANA. VemanasYcdanta sidhantamu, with Telugu meaning [styled

Tattvartha-bodhini by JSanananda]. 1903. 8.

14174. bb. 12.

JOGAYYA SASTRI, Pattil-ondanivarti. See MALLI-

KARJUNA SASTRI, A. V. tf t^^^X '&< 3'

8&, .

[Dharma-sastra-ratnakaramu. Edited by J. S.]

1896. 8. 14174. d. 14.

JOHN, Cli<nt<Utari. Biography of Ch. Puru-

shottam, the Telugu Christian poet . . . With an

introduction by the Rev. W. V. Higgins. ^$9%)&f&>

&> S'&XQ^. pp. iy. 70. Madras, 1901.

12. 14174. f. 22.

JOHNSTON (RICHARD D.). See BIBLE. Complete

Hililes. The Holy Bible . . . [Comprising Hay'stranslation of Gen., Ex., Lev., Ps., and Prov.

;

Pritchett and Gordon's version of the remainder

of the O.T., partly revised by R. D. Johnston, etc.]

1881. 4. 3070. g. 9.

A Dialogue on Salvation. tf&rs.SoXbSo-O

z,?f. . . tfo^&o. [A Christian tract.] (V. T. S.

No. 5.) Fourth edition, pp.15. London Mission

Press : Vizagapatam, 1862. 16. 14174. a. 4.(11.)

Strictures on Hinduism. 2ro<--s>8 ^sS&. [Adapted by R. Johnston from W. Ho well's

Criticisms on the Hindu Shastras.] (V. T. S.

No. 22.) Third edition, pp. 48. London Mission

Press: Vizagapatam, 1863. 16. 14174. a. 4.Q8.)

JOYES (WALTER) and SESHACHARYTJLU, N. Ch.

Telegoo Series. First Poetical Reader, being intro-

ductory lessons, with selections from the Vaymana-

pathyamand Sumathishuthagutn, by Walter Joyes,

and N. C. Sashacharloo, with the assistance of

C. Rungiah, and S. Ramanoojiah . . . Pupil's

edition. (&$ &>~s~ sir^ x>x>.) pp. 44,5. S.P.C.K.

Press: Vepery (Madras), 1859. 8. 14174. k. 8.

KABIR. [Life.] See NAUSHARVANJI, P. S. ^,^S')&-zy*-i5'li [Kabiru-dasu-charitramu.] 1895.

8. 14174. g. 40.13.)

1900. 8. 14174. g. 42.(4.)

KADIRi-PATI NAYAKUpU,7V,/rnvV,-,-,-/.

(Sukasaptati.) [A poetical adaptation of tho

Seventy Tales of the Parrot.] 1908, etc. See

PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. RajahmunJry. Tho

Saraswati, etc. vol. x., no. 1, etc. 1898, etc. 8".

14174. gg. 2.(vol. 10, etc.)

In progreti.

KADIYALA VIPURY-ACHARYULU. See V!PURY-

ACHARTULU.

KAKAMANI MURTI, Rama-linga. See MURTI.

EALA,

ô<?s5oo [Kala-chakra. A Sanskrit manual of

astrological divination, in 2 parts of 198 and 291

verses. With Telugu paraphrase by Aluru JEkamra

Jyotishkudu. Edited bylmkollu Ananta-narayana

Sastri.] pp. 108, ii. <^s5|3C3Siocro-_2> \Madra*,

1882.] 8. 14053. cc. 41.

otfg -200 II [Kala-

mrita. A Sanskrit manual of astrology. With

commentary of Chintalapati Venkata Yajva, and

Telugu interpretation. Edited by N. Venkata-

subba Sastri.] pp.262. OO-E__<D [Madras, 1862.]

8. 14053. c. 23.- ^ . . . ^^>^7f -r'ir.sfoêrab. [Kala-

mrita. A reprint of the preceding. Edited by A.

Sarasvati Nrisimhacharyulu.] pp.251, iv. ^c^5^-osibo no-o-o [Madras, 1880.] 8. 14053. cc. 36.

KALAHASTI. [History.] See GURU-SVAMAYYA, P.

^ Trofss-^tfii [Kalahasti-charitramu.] 1894.

8. 14174. g. 32.

KALHANA, Rajatharangini (^*2J#tfofti3). [A

history of Kashmir] . . . Translated into Telugufrom the original Sanscrit of Kalhana Pandita bySree K. R. V. Krishna Row Bahdur. (Saraswati

Series no. 29.) pp. 130, 115. Cocanada, 1903,

1906. 8. 14174. gg. 9.

In progrest f

KALIDASA. [Life] See KRISHNA-MURTI SASTRI,

S. V. -rC>-5r';5Sir'j5;&>. [Kalidasa-vilasamu.]

[1899.] 8. 14174. g. 51.(1.)

See VEKKATA-RAMANDJA RARMA, Ch. T.

-s^S-sytftfe^^S'ScjsSo. Life of Kalidasa. [A

drama.] 1908. 8. 14174. h. 46

83 KALIDASA- -KAMA 84

KALIDASA. [Life.] (continued}. See VENKATA-

RAMANUJA SARMA, Ch. T. &&Z's>-^$-sr>3XU [Maha-

kavi-Kalidasa-charitramu.] [1893.] 8.

14174. g. 31.

See TlRU-NARAYANACHARYULU, F. (*J

[Sakuntala-natakamu. Aplay,founded

on the drama of Kalidasa.] [1864.] 8\ 14174. h. 5.

fcsâT'^ iy5boee>i3~t o';&> . [Abhijuiina-

sakuntala-natakamu. A drama. Translated into

Telugu by Kandukuri VIresa-lingamu, from the

Sanskrit of Kalidasa.] pp. iv. 76. tpask^ro^-

[Rajahmundry,] 1885. 8. 14174. h. ll.U.)

. . . Andhra Abhi-

guana sakuntalamn. [Rendered from the Sanskrit

into Telugu] by V. Venkataraya Sastry. pp. i.

ii. 89, 6. Madras, 1896. 8. 14174. h. 21.

Sakuntala.

Translated in pure Telugu prose & verse ... byDasu Sriramulu Pantulu. pp. i. ii. 120. Madras,

1898. 8. 14174. h. 24.C7.)

sSroifS"^^^^^ . [Malavikagnimitramu.A drama. Translated into Telugu by Kandukuri

Vlresa-lingamu from the Sanskrit of Kalidasa.]

pp.49. TT> xiîro(

>

JsS?5'; no-o~>t [Rajahmundry,

1885.] 8. 14174. h. ll.(2.)

[Andhra-raghu-vamsamu.A metrical version by Vavilala Vasudeva Sastri of

the Raghu-vamsa, a Sanskrit poem on the legendsof Rama and his dynasty, from Dilipa downwards.

Cantos i.-vi.] pp. xiv. 102. no-^n [Madras,

1891.] 12. 14174. i. 33.

Complete Notes [by Perumanam Maha-

devayya and Paramatmuni Raraa-svamayya] on

Telugu Raghuvamsam [i.e. the version by V.

Vasudeva Sastri ; comprising the Telugu verses

bk. i. 1-60, with word-for-word interpretation,

paraphrase, and notes, for the Second Forms in

schools]. Wo(#

JSx>sc"'b

tSS^reaia . pp. ii. 48.

Cliittoor, f^H [Madras printed], 1895. 12.

14174. f. 12.(2.)

, -a n[Raghu-vamsa. Cantos i.-vi.,

in Sanskrit, with Malli-natha's Sanskrit commen-

tary, and with word-for-word interpretation and

paraphrase in Telugu by VavillaVenkata- ran Sastri

and Gollapinni Sada-siva Sastri. Third edition.]

5 pts. iSfe" [Madras,] 1908. 8. 14076. dd. 1.

KALIDASA, Pseud., [i.e. KALIDASA SARVABHAUMA

BHATTACHARYA]. s&s.^'SPnasrotfs. (Pushpabanavilasa. [An erotic Sanskrit poem in 26 stanzas.

Edited with word-for-word interpretation, para-

phrase, and commentary in both Telugu and San-

skrit, styled Sringiira-chandrika, -by] V. Venkata

Raya Sastry.) pp. 63. J&tfTPfk [Madras,] 1909.

8. 14070. cc. 11.


KALYANA-SUNDARA SASTRI, Sattanuru. See

GAUTAMA. <^j <j^~1&J~ <^,s;-ail [Dharma-

sutra. Edited with Telugu interpretation of ch.

xxix. by Kalyana-sundara.] [1903.] 8.

14039. b. 29.

KAMAKSHAYYA. See VYASA. w^îjl2^-^^sS [Vaidya-sastramu. Purporting to be trans-

lated by Kamakshayya from the Sanskrit.] 1906.

8. 14174. ee. 10.

KAMALAKARA BHATTA, Rdma-lnislina-pu . *r>-

i& i S So y~ S $ s5oo CôSo'&r'^ . <^S^Df^ e? S^3 ~""co " [Sudra-

kamalakaramu, or Sudra-dharma-tattvamu. Atreatise on the religious duties of the fourth

caste, forming pt. ix. of Kamalakara's Dharma-

tattva, a digest of religious law. Translated

from the Sanskrit into Telugu by Kolluri KamaSastri, under the patronage of Maharaja Ananda

Gaja-pati Mahii-razu of Vizianagram. Edited

by Chedalavada Sundara-rama Sastri.] pp. ii.

iii. 252. ^jji no-os^ [Madras, 1888.] 8.

14174. b. 22.

KAMAMMA. ^ . . .

"s^sSj^S'^'. [Kamamma-katha. A poem in popular style on the sorrows

and suicide of a soldier's wife.] pp. 40. Madras,1897. 8. 14174. k. 52.(1.)

KAMANDAKI. o o o -^s&otfS'o-o.Si . . .

tr'ss^^,.-

jSo^sS^s&i. [Kamandaka, also called Raja-sastra-

sangraha and Niti-sara. A Sanskrit work on

policy, in 20 chapters. With a Telugu interpreta-

tion by Tadakarnalla Venkata-krishna Rau.] pp.304. no-s-o [Madras, I860.] 8. 14038. c. 15.

KAMA SASTRI, Kolluri, Court Pandit of Viziana-

gram. See KAMALAKARA BHATTA. ;

r^'5fcir<>s'-tfs&> -acoli [Sudra-kamalakaramu. Translated byKama Sastri.] [1888.] 8. 14174. b. 22.

86 KAMA- - KAH I'ATI 86

KAMA SASTRI, M~/i>iiln/ml>a Pdrvattfvanmi pu.

(^j i^^^ ss 3"

sr Ss ^)-

[Priistavika-padyiivali.

A series of miscellaneous verses.] pp.39. 1896.

Sue PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Nellore. (tssioê^

(Xô? -2vli) [Amudrita-grantha-chiutamani.]

vol. vii., no. 8 vol. is.., no. 3. 1885-1904. 8.

14174. k. llXvols. 7-9.)

KAMA SASTRI, Suiga-rdzu. See DHANVANTARI.

j^,... $(i'goeJ8pôixisg) "2co II [Dhanvantari-

nighantu. Edited with the aid of K. S.] [1892.]

14043. c. 40.

KANNAYYA NAYUDU, Vcluru, (KANNAYYA DASU).

See PURANAS. Kurma-purdna.

[Kurma-

purana. Edited by K. S.] [1875.] 8. 14016. d. 22.

KAMA-SUNDAEA VENKATA - RAYALU. See

VENKATA-KAU, M. G.

KAMESVARA RAU, Satyavdlu, of Kirlampudi.

Srutikontopakyanam. ^SS'oS^-ip^g^'SM . [A

story with a religious moral, in 3 dsvasas of verse

interspersed with prose.] pp. 128. Ellore, 1902.

12. 14174. f. 23.

KAMESVARUDU, Manda. See PURANAS. Eurmn-

j'urdiia. <^j (^Scr^!

^)"crE3o5. [Kurma-

purana. A champu rendering by Kamesvarudu.]

[1888.] 8. 14174. b. 15.

KANAKADRI SASTRI, Matukumalli. See Pu-

KANAS. Slianda-purdna. & %X$sfr3$>$>o& -all

[Siva-rahasya-khandamu. Edited by K. S.]

[1859.] 4. 14174. c. 3.

KANAKA-RAZU, Goteti. Vivekavijayam

az;c!6a;). Chintamani Prize Novellette of 1894

. . . Reprinted from the Chintamani. (Chinta-

mani Series. No. xx.) pp. i. 91. Rajahmumlry,

1895. 8. 14174. g. 36.(4.)

KANNAN AYYA, Tirukudandai Purohita Sen-

dihnarni. SJS'^Sa'Jl" Q&*r-&$-$ ^sbtiofy-sr-; . [Tiruv-aradhana-krama-sangrahamu. Abook of hymns and offices for the liturgies of the

Ramanujiya VaishnavaSj in Sanskrit, Telugu, and

Tamil. Edited by Madabhusbi Tarka-tirtha

Ramanujacharyar.] pp. ii. 96 ; 1 plate. ^c^-

Sfejnssbo [Madras,'] 1902. 12. 14033. a. 46.

KANNAYYA DASU. See KANNAYYA NAYUDU.

[Kalidasu-hari-katha. A romance on the life of

Kalidasa, in mixed verse and prose.] (No. 2,

Hari Katha Series ) pp. 24. Madrat, rrf~f~

[1899.] 8. 14174. b. 25.(5.)

$ [Nutana Bobbili-ra/.ula katha. A metrical

story of the princely house of Bobbili,and its brave

defence against the French army under Bussy.]

pp. 148. Madras, rxrF-F- [1899.] 8.

14174. g. 51.(2.)

KAPILA. g&vixr<> ( &jS&>. [Kapila-sutramu, or,

more correctly, Tattva-saniasa. A list of topics

of the Sankhya philosophy, in 22 Sanskrit sutras,

ascribed to the mythical sage Kapila. With

Telugu commentary by Pattisapu Venkatesvarudu.]

pp. 2, 17. ^fe." [Madras,] 1907. 8.

14049. b. 25.(3.)- jero$>s?e)8,iin>S'S;o Tin II [Sankhya- vritti-

saramu. Being the Sankhya-sutra (Sanskrit

aphorisms of the Siinkhya philosophy, ascribed to

Knpila, but composed c. 15th century) with a

word-for-word Telugu interpretation and a Teluguversion of Vedanti Maha-deva's commentary byD. Jagan-natha Sastri.] 1906, etc. See PERI-

ODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Madras. Sis'gsS Vidya-

vati, etc. vol. i., no. 2, etc. 1906, etc. 8.

14174. ff. l.Cvol. 1, etc.)

In progress.

KASI. True Kasi Majilee, [a series of tales,]

^fflg1^ -r<>$s>s&2 ... as told by an"Avadutha."

Produced & edited by N. Chalapati Rau. 2 vols.

pp. 400, vi. 391. Ellore, 1903, 1907. 12.

14174. f. 25.

Vol. 2 is printed on pink paper.

KASI-PATI, Unid-pati-pu., Kaundinya.

-sr;S'o#yw;&> . [Mukundauanda-bhanamu. A

comedy. Translated from the Sanskrit by Gani

Seshaya Sastri. Edited by Chedaluvada Sundara-

rama Sfistri.] pp. 2, 119. ^^.s&8 [Madras,]

1906. 8. 14174. h. 42.

KASI-PATI ACHARI, MadJtila Sdstrula pu. (^

[Gayu-natakamu. A popular lyrical

play in yaksha-gdna form, upon the myth of the

87 KASI-PATI- -KETANA 88

Gandharva Gaya, who was conquered and par-

doned by Krishna through Arjuna. Edited by

Bbupalam Partha-sarathi Setti.] pp. 95. Madras,

1890. 8. 14174. h. 9.(2.)j

[Mairavana-nata-

kamu. A ynlcsha-gdna or lyrical drama on the

epic legend of Hanuman and Rama's victory over

the demon Mairavana in the lower world. Edited

by Vadlapudi Kotisvara Sastri and Yajna-nara-

yana Sastri.] pp. 64. Madras, 1893. 8.

14174. h. 9.(4.)

KASI-RAJA. >2gs$bo:s6. [Ajirna-manjarl. ASanskrit metrical tract on disorders of the di-

gestion, with Telugu translation.] See MORESVARA.

^j . . . jS-zygs&^tfsfco. [Vaidyamrita.] pp. 135-

150. [1880.] 8. 14043. c. 25.

KASTIJRI - RANGAYYA, Grammarian.

<foix>. [Samba-nighantu. A repertory of homo-

nyms, arranged under the headings of gods,

mortals, inanimate beings, animals, and miscel-

lanea.] See SRJNIVASA JAGAN-NATHA SVAMI. wo-

(^>_$or>fc>o-H'&>5i.6-S; [Andhra - nighantu- chatush -

kamu],efo. pp. 1-52. 1891. 12. 14174. n. 24.

KASTURI-RANGAYYA, Tirukudandai. See '!ZZAT

ALLAH. Aba^ra-g^sS TÎI [Gul i Bakavali. A

prose version, by Kasturi-rangayya.] 1894. 8.

14174. g. 30.-^tfoX's&tf'lJgSaD sfS'jS'-s^xfgsk). [Sriranga-

mahatyamu. A prose account of the sacred tra-

ditions and cults of Srirangam.] pp.59, ^c^, 11

[Madras,] 1895. 8. 14174. b. 46.C1.)

KAVI-RAJA PAJTDITA, Courtier of Kiima-deva

Kadamba of Hangal. [For Siiranna's Raghava-

pandaviyamu, an imitation of Kavi-raja's San-

skrit poem of the same name :] See SURANNA,P. A.

KAVI-RAKSHASIYA.

Sgrfx). [Kavi-rakshasiya. A series of 105 San-

skrit stanzas, each of which can be construed so

as to yield two different meanings, on themes of

poetry, ethics, etc. With Telugu interpretationand commentary by Srinivasapuram Loka-uatha

Kavi.] pp. i. 70. &^<^ [Madras,] 1902. 8.

14072. d. 38.C3.)

KESAVACHARYULTJ, Kdtrambdkam. See RAMA-

NUJAYTA, T. V. tfo >n [Sangita-sarvartha-sara-

sangrahamu. Edited by K.] [1859.] 8. 14174. e.4.

KESAVACHARYULTJ, Kolcanti. [For works edited

by K., see under the following headings :]

EKAMRA JYOTISHKUDU. RAMA, the God.

GAURANA MANTRI. SITA-RAMA SASTRI, P.

KESAVACHARYULU, Mangala -giri Namluri.

ts^rtf-~1>

_i i xi>o'2: 5??. [Acharya-sukti-muktavali.

A poetical account of the lives and legends of

the Arvars and subsequent teachers of the Sri-

vaishnava church, and their religious doctrines,

in 3 parts of 6, 12, and 6 ullusas respectively.]

pp. 638. î^J 1 ocre>{ [Madras, 1875.] 8.

14174. k. 21.

KESAVA DASU, T. bt3ejsy-cr>oA-'?r' St^pv^ti^tf

TCoS-s^rfa sirojW^gsSbfS;)cx>r

t oif3x> [Kutila-va-

rano-ana-vilasamu, or Gandika-nadi-mahatmyamu.O J /

A story, in 4 dsvasas of verse interspersed with

prose, centring upon the legend of Vishnu's

transformation of the harlot Gandika into the

sacred river of that name as a reward for her

loyalty.] pp. ii. 43. "S^SfarasSw ncrf^vl [Madras,

1895.] 8. 14174. 1. 17.Q.)

KESAVA RAU, Dasu, ofEllore. See ANGLO-TELUGO

READERS. A Vade raecum . . . [With preface by

Kesava Rau.] 1892. 8. 14174. n. 25.

KETANA, Mula- gltatika Mrdnaya-pu., (ABHI-

NAVA DANDI). feSo^^-^cp^sxcsaw . [Andhra-

bhasha-bhushaiiamu. A Telugu grammar in 170

paragraphs, composed in the 13th century.

Edited by Srlnivasa Jagan-natha Svami.] pp. 35.

V'izagapatam, 1891. 12. 14174. m. 25.(1.)- Andhra bhasha bhushanam. A Telugu

grammar in verse, (wo^^'ixr^sx.casio.) pp.14.

Madras, 1899. 8. 14174. n. 36.(2.)

J;&> . Thasa kumara chari-

thramu, by Kethana Kavi, [a cltampit version of

Dandi's Sanskrit romance Dasa-kumara-charita,]

edited . . . for the first time by K. Veeresalingam.

pp. iv. 168. Madras, 1901. 8. 14175. a. 2.-Vignaneswaram. A treatise of Hindu law

in verse. By Kethana Kavi. Reprinted from

the Cbintamani. (S|^?"S6o.) pp.36. Rajalt-

mundry, 1895. 8. 14174. d. 11.

Forms no. xxii. of the Chintamani Series.

89 KKTIIANA- -KKISHNAMA

KETHANA. See KETANA.

KILARI BRAHMA-YOGI, dixciple of Pamitfipdti

Kdmakthaya, ^j^^nuâ^Gd^^x) aoX'sSoS'y

[Bhallana-raya-charitramu. The story of Bhallana

Kiiya, a Sniva votary, in mixed verse and prose.]

pp. 51. !Se^& [Nellore, 19]03. 8. 14175. a. 8.

[Karnesvara-sata-

kainu. 108 devotional verses.] pp. 8. ~fi<*r&

o.ôS [Nellore, 1903.] 16. 14174. i. 13X2.)

Without title-page.

KODANDA - RAMAYYA, Kotikelapudi Vefikata-

krixhnamma-pu ., Pnroliita of Bobbili.(^/ S>Sffir5-

zrJs&> . [Prapadana-parijatamu. A metrical

treatise in 5 cantos on the doctrine of praputti

(self-surrender to the Deity) and other Vaishnava

principles. With a preface by the Maharaja of

Bobbili.] pp. 150, 2. ^^ [Madras,'] 1906.

8. 14174. bb. 19.

KONpALA-RAYULTJ, EaUapalli. See BHASHYA-

CIIARYA, N. dx^s^tfSS^~

a5 " [Sri-vaishnava-

visishtadvaita-siddhanta-sara-sangraha-prasnot-tara-malika. A translation by Kondala-rayudu.]1898. 8. 14174. b. 50.(2.)

KOTAYYA LEVARU, Garikiparti. See BHAOAVANTA

RAU, B. L. Sree Ganasaram ... by ... Bhaga-vanta Row, [assisted by Kotayya Devaru, etc.]

1909. 8. 14174. e. 26.- See BHAGAVANTA RAU, B. L. Sree Rukman-

gada natakam . . . [Revised by K. D.] 1906. 8.

14174. h. 37.(1.)

KOTESVARA $VA.T&I,Ilpdvuluri. SeeViRA-EAGHAVA-

DASUDU, C. ^ êr>TT'5S)5r>

e)ô!6ozxi -aH [Slta-

ratna-hridayambu. Edited by K. S.] 1908, etc.

8. 14174. gg. 23.

KOTISVARA DIKSHITA. o o

[Vithalesvara-satakamu. 108 verses addressed to

the god Vithobii worshipped at Pandharpur.]

pp.20. nj-.o [Madras? I860.] 16. 14174.1.1. (3.)

KOTISVARA MANTRI, Cliakrapa-pu". The Boja-

sutha parinayam. A Telugu kavyam [i.e. a

romantic poem in 5 tisvagas, with occasional prose,]

. . . Edited by P. Srcenivasa Charlu. (^23-^r-SSracSbsfio wpSo j&^S-f^rco$;&>.) pp. i. 105. Madras,

1909. 8. 14175. a. 32.(4.)

KOTISVARASARMA,/). S"S"

[Taittiriya- stnarta - brahmana -

nitya- kar-

mashtakamu. Edited by K. S.] [1908.] 8.

14028. c. 87.

KRIPAI SATYA-NATHAN. Kamala [a Christi.-m

story] by the lato Mrs. Krupabai S. Sathianadhan.

Translated into Telugu [from the English]. S'sow.

pp. 143. S.P. O.K. Press: Vepcry (Madras), 1909.

12. 14174. f. 36.

KRISHNA DASTJ, JJhdgavatula.

#o>j34i:>c3S'o'srotfijjfi^fjsw. [Sudd ba-nirguna- tat -

tva-kandartha-daruvulu. 302 verses on doctrines

of monistic theology.] pp. 102. î^ 1 ' n<re_o

[Madras, I860.] 16. 14174. a. 10.

KRISEJiA.-'DE7A.,MallarajaofVijayanagar. [Life.]

See KUMARA DHURJATF. s'e\s."crcs6S2i;aB:isi.

[Krishna-raya-vijayamu.] 1902. 12. [MaTiju-

vani] 14174. i. llXvols. 4, 5.)

See SOMA-NATHA RAU, A. B. TheLife of Sree Krishna Devarayalu in Telugu verse,

etc. 1907. 12. 14174. i. 26. (3.)

See VIRA-BHADEA RAU, Clt. Kruh-

uadevaraya charitrum. 1903. 8. 14174. gj. 8.

(Araukta-malyadaby Krishuadevaroya.) [Amukta-

malyada, or Vishnuchittiyamu. A poem inter-

mixed with prose, in 6 dsvdsas, on the legend of

the marriage of Vishnu as worshipped at Sri-

rangam and cognate myths, with a legendary life

of Vishnu-chitta and Yamunacharya in bk. iv.

Edited with a word-for-word interpretation and

paraphrase, styled Ruchi, by Vavilla Rama-svami

Sastri. Third edition.] pp. i. 64, 122, 268, 95.

tf^Sftoô [Madrcu,] 1907. 8. 14175. a. 33.


KRISHNA KAVI. See KEISHNUDD.

KRISHNA KAVI, Bfilaya-pu" . Sec BALA-KKISII-

NUDU.

KRISHNAMACHARRIAR (V. K.). See KRISHXAM-

ACHAEYULU.

KRISHNAMA CHARRYAR (S. V.). See VKNOTA-M;ISH VAM- \i IIARYAU.

91 KEISHNAM-ACHAEYULU- -KRISHNA-EAU 92

KRISHNAM-ACHARYULTJ, MdnibaUamu T. V. See

KULA-SEKHAEA. <*>&>>*&*&. [Mukunda-

mala. With Telugu interpretation by Krishnam-

acharyulu.] 1879. 16. 14174. a. 11.

KRISHNAM-ACHARYULTJ, Nelaluru. [For works

edited by K., see under the following headings :]

MAHA-BHABATA. Appendix. SUBANNA, P. A.

PAEASU-BAMA PANTULU. TYAGA-EAJA, Poet.

SANKABACHABYA. VENKATA-PATI.

KRISHNAM-ACHARYULU, Vina K. See VARADA-

CHAEYULU, K., and others. The Sangitha bodhini

. . . compiled ... by ... Krishnamacharriar, etc.

1906. 12. 14174. e. 22.

KRISHNAM-ACHARYULU, Vinzamuru. See MAHA-

BHAEATA. Nannaya and Tikkana's Version. ^. . . ^ l

5&>-sro(^? l 3rS'e$';&> . [Andhra-bharata. Edited

by K.] [1864.] 4. 14174. 1. 16.

KRISHNA MISRA. See MALLAYYA, N. S., and

SINGAYYA, Gh. N. Prabodha chendrothayamu [a

poem based upon the allegorical Sanskrit play

Prabodha-chandrodaya of Krishna Misra,] etc.

1900. 8. 14174. k. 55X7.)

KRISHNAMMA (0. S. B.). See SIVA-BAMA-KBISH-

NAM11A.

KRISHNA-MURTI, Sishlu Sarva Sdstrula pu. See

PUBANAS. VardJia-purdiia. ^ . . .

(^"ô^'ir*-jfejoSj-îl [Venkatachala-mahatmyarnu. Rendered

into verse by Krishna-raurti.] [1858.] 8.

14174. k. 31.

coo^gcjp8^^,jo;j(SS^) i

X') o^?o;3j. [Strl-Diti-

sastrambu. 107 verses on ethical themes for

women.] pp. 21. â^Storaii ncr>?^ [Madras,

1859.] 16. 14174. i. 2X1.)

KRISHNA-MURTI SASTRI, Srt-pdda Venkata-yajva-

pu. See NAEAYANA BHATTA. Venisamhara na-

takam. Translated ... by Kaviraj S. Krishna-

moorti Sastry. 1907. 8. 14174. h. 37X3.)

Sree Anundodayamu (&Sj$'ore

>os:>s5;). Apoetial [sic] work [in 3 dsvdsas of verse inter-

spersed with prose, on the legend of Jada-bharatatold in Bhagavata-p. v. 9-10, etc.,] by ...Krishnamurty Sastry Kaviraz. (Kalavati Series.)

pp. i. 42. Rajahmundry, 1902. 8.

14174. k. 66X10.)

KRISHNA-MURTI SA.ST'RI,Sri-pddaVenkata-yajva-

pu". (continued). Criticism on Telugu Venisam-

harum [of V. Subba-rayuclu] . . . e5o^~^?5otfSsSb^^sSco. (Sree Kalavati Series.) pp. 52. Rajah-

mundry, 1905. 8. 14174. g. 62.C3.)- Ekavali parinayamu, a poetical work in six

cantos [on a story from tho Devi-bhagavata,

narrating the rescue of Ekavali, daughter of Agniand Yasovati, by Eka-vira, and their marriage].

(a-s^st'SatDcsbs&i.) pp. 80. Rajahmundry, 1908.

8. 14175. a. 22.(6.)- Sree Gajananavijayamu (

A poetical work [in 2 dsvdsas of verse interspersed

with prose, on the myth of the Asura Gaja, the

boon obtained by him from Siva, and its results,]

by Sripada Krishnamurty Sastry Kaviraz. (Kala-

vati Series.) pp. ii. 4, 31. Rajahmundry, 1901.

8. 14174. k. 66X9.)-"TP&lasSro^j^gs&i. [Gautami-mahatmyamu.

An account of the sacred traditions of the river

Gautami or Godavari, in verse interspersed with

prose. Cantos iii.-v.] pp. 104. yeir& no-=ê_

[Ellore, 1896.] 8. 14174. b. 46X2.)

The Kalabhashini. A Telugu drama in

seven acts, adopted [sic] from the story of [Piit-

gali Suranna's]"Kalapurnodayam "... Pub-

lished in the Kalavaty journal. (S'w ??"l\&. S*V-

^^tfotsrî&tfao-aîîorsk.) pp. 8, 106, i.

Rajahmundry, 1902. 8. 14174. h. 26.Q1.)

-r9-sr>

?3ffly-i55Su. [Kalidasa-vilasamu. Aromantic account of the poet Kalidasa's career,

interspersed with Sanskrit stanzas.] pp. 86, ii.

tfc^jStonsSa oor~r- [Madras, 1899.] 8.

14174. g. 51. (1.)

KRISHNANJI DAVE. See PUEANAS. Padma -

purdna. (^&55asSjll) [Magha-mahatmya-siiram.

Compiled by Krishnanji.] 1897. 12. 14016. b. 20.

KRISHNA RAU, Tirukadiyuru. [For works edited

by K. K., see under the following headings :]

BAMJRU. NAEAYANA, the God.

NEISIMHUDET, B.

KRISHNA-RAU M. NADKARNI. Indian Plants and

Drugs with their medical properties and uses [andvernacular names.] pp. iv. 450. Madras, 1908.

12. 07510. e. 5.

93 KRISENA- -KTMAI.'A '.'I

KRISHNA ROW (K. R. V.). See VKNKATA-KHISHNA

RAU, K. R.

KRISHNA SA$TRI,rtm~inamVenkafa-ndrdyana-pu.See SANKARACHARYA. (es^^^^-r ??

1

) [Atma-bodha. With the Telugu interpretation and com-

mentary Atma-boilha-prakasika of Krishna Sastri,

and a Tamil version of the same.] [1840.] 12.

14048. c. 44.

See SANKARACHARYA. (^ . .

. . .,>,

5" tf R s&> -2>ll [Atma-bodha.

tary of Krishna.] [1858.] 8.

With commen-

14048. d. 45.

KRISHNA SURI. See PERIYAV-ACHAN PILLAI.

KRISHNA SURI, Gdpuldchdrya-pu. See NADI.

eyâr2ie) . . . -p- $&&&*<>> -aooii [Nadi-naksha-

tra-mala. With commentary by Krishna Suri,

etc.] [1881.] 8. 14043. c. 28.C2.)

KRISHNA-SVAMI, Tandipeddi. ,- 9

tZj-tf-tfotxX tf-)oS)CJj^ 2

j^ra-JS"8 (,;&> [Bilhana-

charitramu, or Bilhanlyamu. A poem in 3 asvdsas,

interspersed with prose, on the story of the poetBilhana's amour with the princess his pupil and

his escape from punishment. Edited by V. Rarna-

svami Sastri.] pp.56. ey^/Stoll octV [Madras,

1864.] 8. 14174. k. 16.

KRISHNA-SVAMI RAZU, Mopuru. See PANCHA-

TANTRA. s>o-3"#0(#,;&3. [Pancha-tantra. Edited

by K. R.] [1864.] 8. 14174. g. 13.

KRISHNAYAMATYUpU, Eamiiyanamu. The Desya-namarthakosamu. A lexicon of Telugu synonymsin verse . . . Edited for the first time with index

by S. P. V. Ranganathasvami Ayyavaralugaru.

p5tf13-jSn'to*'jSM.) pp. ii. x. 23. Vizagapatam,1900. 8. 14174. n. 35.C4.)

Forms part of the Sakalavidyabhivardhani Series. Thecover gives as date 1900, whereas the printer's note at theend gives 1897.

KRISHNAYARYUDTT, Krishnagtri Nrisimlia-pu".

Sfe YOGA-VASISFITHA-RAMAYANA. SBoX'wJ6li ti&^S&ieXi

"2a>H[Vasishtha-saptasati, or Yoga-vasislitha-

ratnamulu. An abridgment of tlie Yoga-vasishtha-

ramayana, by Krishnnyiiryudu.] 1908. 8.

14049. aaa. 14.C2.)

KRISHNAYYA, Clierukupalli Edmapa-pu . ?e.^^f&S'gx*. [Siddhi-janardana-satakamu. Acentury of Vaishnava devotional verses.] pp. 16.

Cocanada, 1902. 8. 14175. a. 3.(11.)

KRISHNUpU, J)litili'/,,ii;.

[Suma-koinali-nAtiikamu. A drama on the storyof the loves of Krishna's son Chnru-bhftnu and

Suma-kornali, daughter of king Udayarka of

Mulwa.] pp.86. syv fi*fo>^ [ Vuayapatani,]1888. 8. 14174. h. 13.

KRISTNAMA CHARLU, D. See RAMA-KKISHNAM-

ACHARYULU, Dlt.

KRUPAI SATYA-NATHAN. See KKIPAI SATYA-

NATHAN.

KSHEMENDRA, son of Praltdsendra, (VYASA-DASA).

Kalavilasamu. [A story in 10 sargas, to convey

practical morals.] Translated into Telugu from

the original Sanscrit of Kshemendra ... by K.

Suriarow. [Reprinted from the"

Sarasvati."]

(rô^âxi.) pp. i. 37. Cocanada, 1908. 8".

14174. gg. 31.

KSHEMISVARA. ^rfil'^r^fc.r^. [Chanda-kausikamu. A drama in 5 acts on the Puranic

legend of king Harischandra. Rendered from the

Sanskrit into Telugu by V. S. Subba-rayudu.]

pp. 3, 56. 1900. See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.

Pajahmundnj. The Saraswati, etc. vol. i., no. 7

vol. ii., no. 10. 1898, etc. 8.

14174. gsr. 2.(vols. 1, 2.)

KSHETRAYYA, of Muvva. ^ . . .

tf^r*;S^#O2*> e>Kb "^^06 SJJoMeo-soo [Kshetraya-

padambulu. 228 Vaishnava hymns, chiefly erotic

in sentiment, bearing the anlca "Muvva-

gopaludu," and dedicated to the god of that

name. Edited by N. Deva Perumallayya.] pp. 160.

ncrs__2) [Madras, 1862.] 8. 14174. b. 10.

KULA-SEKHARA, Maharaja of Kerala.

$> o't^<5oew]irao-u)iS' sSMSbgsSre). [Mukunda-mala.A Sanskrit devotional hymn by Kula-sekharn,

one of the Arvars or apostles recognised by the

Sri-vaishnava church. With Telugu interpretation

by Mainballamu T. V. Krishnam-acharyulu.Followed by 2 Sanskrit atltnkii*, the first with

translation. Second edition.] pp. 24,4. [Madras,]

1879. 16. 14174. a. 11.

KTJMARA LHtfRJATI, Kaltiydrndtyunipu". *%-TT'cssoaact6si. [Krislina-raya-vijayamu. A poem,

interspersed with prose, on the career of Krishn:i-

deva Kara of Vijnyanagar.] pp. 3, 101. 190J.

95 KUMAEA- -LAKSHMANA 96

See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Ellore.

[Manju-vani.] vol. iv., no. 7 vol. v., no. 3.

1898-1905. 12. 14174. i. ll.Cvols. 4, 5.)

KUMARA RUDRA DEVUDU, Sdhini Mdra-pu".

See VALM!KI. Ramayana. Metrical Versions. <^,

... v$lr-8TT'sS<r'af>ns&>. [Bhaskara-ramayanamu.

A version by several poets, viz. Ayodhya-k . by

Kumara Rudra, etc.] [1864.] 4. 14174. 1. 11.- See VALMIKI. Ramayana. Metrical Ver-

sions. ^j v^,~o^src8Dr3II [Bhaskara-ramaya-

narnu.] [1870.] 4. 14174.1.10.- See VALMIKI. Ramayana. Metrical Ver-

sions. (%> 5^ $ ly-$~&&r> csows&j. [Bhaskara-

ramayanamu.] [1872.] 4. 14174. 1. 8.- See VAT/MIKI. Raraayana. Metrical Ver-

sions. 5r;SJj-tf-crs5cr<'oS;>n;&>. [Bhaskara-ramaya-

narau.] 1897. 8. 14174. k. 61.

KUMMARA MOLLA. See MOLLA.

WSDV'R'PI.Vijiiana-vardhaiii-samdjamu. ^ !?*-

S"S?p (ss^^-zrîo). [Jnatiopadesini and Vi-

jnana-prabodhini. Two tracts on Advaita philo-

sophy and ethics, forming nos. 1-3 of the series

published by the above Society. Edited by E.

Narayanappa.] 3pts. Kundurpi^ Madras [printed],

1891. 8. 14174. b. 26.

KUPPAYYA PATNAYAKUDU, Kuppili. See

VASACHARYULU, Para-vaxtu. StfSf<S"6>\J$t'!*-

^r*g6S . . .

(05x>g}g-g>ll [Sarva-sabda-sambodhini.

Revised by K. P.] 1875. 4. 14092. c. 14.

KUPPU-SAMAYYARTT. See UPANISHADS.

e^SpsxeT ~sxa\\ [Sarva-sara Upanishad. With

Telugu translation by Kuppu-samayyaru.] 1906.

8. [Vidydvati] 14174. ff. l.(vol. 1.)

KUPPU-SVAMAYYA, Nagapudi, of Tirupati. See

PAPA-RAZU, K. A.(^; 5SbJS)^)

8'Tr> sy=c8Sr3;i.

(Uttara Ramayauamu.) [With preface by Kuppu-svamayya.] 1903. 8. 14175. b. 6.- See SURYA-NARAYANA SlsTRi, D., and SDN-

HARA-RAMA SASTRi, C. Complete Notes on P. A.

Telugu Text, 1909 [viz. on Kuppu-svamayya'sBharata-saramu,] etc. 1908. 8. 14175. a. 28.

- See TlKKANA SOMA-YAJI. S^^^sfr^g . . .

3. (Nirvachanottara Rama-

yanamu,e/c.) [With preface by Kuppu-svamayya.]1898. ST. 14174. k. 60.

KURATT'-ARYAN (SRIVATSANKA MISRA), disciple

of Eamanuja. [Life.] See SESHACHARYULU, M. E.

-itfg-Sa-otf 3TFr--ff II [Peran-kuratt'-alvan-chari-

tra.] [1859.] 8. 14174. b. 4.

KURMA DASUDU, Goliulapati Buclichanndmdtya-

pu. Sree Simhadrinarasimha satakam. [100

Vaishnava verses] by ... Koorma Kavi. (?"~-

pp.49. Ellore, 1906. 12.

14174. a. 29.C4.)

. [Varalia-lakshmi-

narasiirilia-satakamu. A century of Vaishnava

devotional verses.] pp. 24. Vizagapatam, 1901.

8. 14175. a. 3.(7.)

KURMA-NATHA MANTRI, Ayyagari. ,- - ^g

(fog)3tfs&>. [Karna-parvamu and Salya-par-

vamu. Poetical adaptations of the Karna-p. and

Salya-p. in the Maha-bharata.] 2 pts. pp. 44,

40. Vizagapatam, 1906. 8. 14175. a. 20.

[Virata-parvamu. A metrical adaptation of the

Virata-parva of the Maha-bharata.] pp.58. Viza-

gapatam, 1900. 8. 14174. k. 27.C3.)

LACHCHANA, Krottapalli Rdmandrya-pu .

S'âin'^^.) [Dasarathi-vilasamu. A poem, inter-

spersed with prose, on the epic legend of Rama.]1901-1905. See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Ellore.

5&os>ar!3 [Mauju-vani.] vol. iv., no. 2, etc.

1898-1905. 12. 14174. i. llXvols. 4-7.)

Unfinished, extending only to p. 296.- lk-8-y#!fsS 1500 M [Surya-satakamu. 105

verses in leanda metre addressed to the Sun.]

pp. 18. ^feii ncr^z [Madras, 1897.] 12.

14174. i. 14.

LACHCHAYA. See LACHCHANA.

LAKSHMAMMA, Namburu, of Mangalagiri.

eSôi^âioex) . . . iB^êw, ^sr-âw. [Bhagavat-sanklrtanamulu. Vaishnava devotional lyrics.]

pp. 12. ^^si [Hezwada,] 1901. 8.

14175. a. 3.(9.)

LAKSHMANA RAU, K. V. [For works published

in the VijSana-cliandrika Series edited by L. R.,

see under the following headings :]

LAKSHMI-PATI, A. SUBBA RAU, V.

VlRA-BHADRA RAU, (7/1.

97 LAKSHMANA l.AKSHMANTI>r 1)8

LAKSHMANA RAIT, K. V. (eontinud). Sri

Sivajee cliari train. [A history of Maharaja Sivaji.]

Compiled with the help of some Marattee books

of historical renown by K. V. LakshmanarowGaru . . . Reprinted from

"The Saraswati."

(^Hsr^tfd^s*,.) pp. i. 130; Iplate. Cocanada,

1903. 8. 14174. g. 15.(2.)

]<\>rms no. 30 of the Saraswati Series.

LAKSHMANA RAU, Timma-razu. ^j^pretStio^&s&i. [Kurrua-purana-sara-sangrahamu.A prose abridgment of the Kurma-p .] pp. 4-47.

See PURANAS. Kurma-purana. SS'^r'a . . . ;5-sxce&;js^;Uo. . . (^Sn.^^) oTaS. [Kurma-purana.]

[1875.] 8\ 14016. d. 22.

[Mar-

kandeya-purana- sar a- sangrahamu. A prose

abridgment of the Markandeya-p .] pp. 97. See

PURANAS. Mdrliandeya-purdna. & (%j-

s^>8VricS;>;)TTwS. [Markandeya-purana.] [1876.]

8. 14016. d. 23.

LAKSHMANUDU, Sri-vaishnava Teacher.

a-fZ'v^SM. -er^^g^^. [Mumukshu-jana-

kalpakamu. A metrical account of the Srl-

vaishnava religious doctrines and of the lives of

their teachers, ascribed in the refrain of most of

the verses to Lakshmanudu. With prose para-

phrase. Edited by N. Deva Perumallayya and

S. Sudarsamlrvur Ayya.] pp. i. 231. no~_n

[Madras, 1861.] 8. 14174. b. 7.

LAKSHMANUDU, disciple of Pdma Guru. STT>-

39'S'&;So (?r

/o$3& [Vira-raghava-satakamu. 114

verses in adoration of the divine hero Rama.

Edited by Venkata-rama Siistri.] pp.25. ncr>?_2

[Madras? 1852.] 8. 14174. k. l.(l.)

LAKSHMANUDU, Enugu Timma-pu. See BHARTRI-

HAKI. (^,. . . "e^5'

( ;c!&>ll [Niti-sataka, Sriugara-

., and Vairagya-s . With Telugu metrical version

by Lakshmanudu.] [1876.] 8. 14072. d. 31.

See BHARTRI-HARI. j-

[Niti-sataka, Sriugara-s ., and Vairagya-s . With

Lakslunanudu's version.] [1881.] 8. 14072. cc. 19.

See BHARTRI-HARI. ?^s^5>-fc>y^& tfo-

[Bhartri-hari-subhashita- sangrahamu.Selections from the versions of Lakshmanudu, etc.]

1905. 8. 14175. a. 10.C6.)

LAKSHMANUDU, fi,,.ijit Timma-pu". (continual).

See BHARTIU-HABI. ^ . . f>i>V& 5"siaj. [Niti-?ata-

kamu. Translated into Telugu verse by Laksh-

iiiiinudu, and forming part of tho lattcr's Sul>h;i-

shita-ratnavali.] [1879.] 16. 14174. i. 2.(7.)- See BHARTRI-HARI. ^^^8. [30 verses

of the Niti-sataka, in the metrical rendering of

Lakshmanudu. Interpreted, with notes.] 1898.

8. {Venkata-rdmdnujulu Ndyudu, and others :

Notes on the Telugu Text, etc.] 14174. k. 62.- See BHARTRI-HARI. Bhartrihari niti satakam

. . . in Sanscrit, Telugu [viz. by Lakshmanudu],and English, etc. 1887. 8. 14003. c.

;ix>. [Ramesvara-mahat-

myamu. A poem in 5 asvagax, interspersed with

prose, on the Saiva legends and cult of Rame-

swaram.] pp.164. 1903. See PERIODICAL PUBLI-

CATIONS. Ellore. sfcoZfsr'cS [Manju-vani.] vol. iv.,

no. 2 vol. v., no. 10. 1898-1905. 12 3.

14174. i. HXvols. 4, 5.)

LAKSHMANUDU, Paidipdti Amarana-pu". tso^-

8~&^S'XiSa. [Andhra-ratnakaramu. A lexical

tract.] See SRINIVASA JAGAN-NATHA SVAHI. wo^.$%ao<Mi5&>&*l]-sa [Andhra -

nighantu- chatush-

kamu], etc. pp. 53-64. 1891. 12 3. 14174. n. 24.

LAKSHMANUDU, rairli/wti Vkdmra-pu. ^tS-^r.

^TT'sSbô^ô^, pTsfo"^s.sioex) [Andhra -niiina-

sangrahamu. A metrical repertory of synony-mous substantives, by Lakslimanudu. Followed

by Adidamu Suraya's Andhra-nama-seshamu, a

supplement. With commentary throughout.

Edited by Benclagiri Nagayya.] pp. i. 72.

Mission Press : Vizagapatam, OJ-Vo [1840.] 8.

14174. n. 10.

[Andhra-nama-sangrahamu and Andlira-

nama-seshamu. Third edition of the preceding,

without title-page. Edited by Sri-pada Venkata-

chalamu.] ff. i. 78. Mission Press : Vizaynfattun,

oe.j-o [1859.] obi. 12. 14174. m. 18.

[Andhra-nama-sangrahamu.With interpretation.] pp. 48. no~Zo [Madras,

1870.] 8. 14174. n. 15.-ts^^, (^s&rS^^s^sS" [Andhra-nama-san-

grahamu.] See SRINIVASA JAOAN-NATHA SVAMI.

H

LAKSHMANUDU- -LAKSHMI-NARASIMHAMU 100

[Andhra - nighantu- cha-

tushkamu], etc. pp. 81-123. 1891. 12.

14174. n. 24.

[Andhra- nama-sangrahamu.

Followed by Suraya's Andhra -nama-seshamu.

With explanatory glosses. Edited by O. V.

Dora-samayya.] pp. ii. 80. ^<^H [Madras,]

1906. 8. 14174. n. 47.-eso^-^r'sSbtfo^sS'sSio.

jStcis's&i. [Andhra-

nama-sangrahamu. With annotations. Edited by

Kondepudi Subba-rayudu.] pp. 80. ~3co&3-'-

TPosbstfo \_Vedurupalia Rayavaram,] 1908. 8.

14174. n. 49.- [For the Andhra-nama-seshamu,

supplementing the Andhra-nama-sangra-

hamu :] See SUEAYA, A. B.

LAKSHMANTJptT, Ziduri. See LAKSHMI-NAEUSU.

LAKSHMAYYA, BatMa, of Dodlern.

(Sj&>5'. [Raja-vamsa-pradipika. A treatise,

chiefly in verse, to prove the Kshatriya origin

of the Gollas or herdsman-caste, from the evi-

dence of the legends of Krishna and other sacred

literature, etc. With preface by Madapati Rama-

svami.] pp. 2, 8, 3, 2, 212. "3^S [Tenali,]

1909. 8. 14174. bb. 27.

LAKSHMI-KANTAMU, BalijP-paUi Nrisimha-pu.

Buddhimateevilasam. An original Telugu drama

in six acts. pp. i. i. iv. 112; 1 plate. Guntur,

1905. 8. 14174. h. 30.C4.)

LAKSHMINARASAMAMBA. See LAKSHM!-NEISIM-

HAMBA.

LAKSHMl - NARASAYYA, Kunapuli. Bhakshi

(<?"Jk). Chintamani Prize Novelette for 1899.

pp.93. Madras, 1899. 8. 14174. g. 36.(10.)

Reprinted from the Chintamani.

Sreenathacharitram. [A biography of the

poet Sri-nathudu, which was awarded a prize in

1906 by the Andhra-bhashabhivardhani Sama-

jamu of Madras Presidency College.] ( (^-?rS>-

Jfe^sJM.) pp. 64. Cocanada, 1908. 8.

14174. gg. 30.

IAKSHMI-NARASAYYA, MaMdli, of Madras Civil

Engineering College. See. TANDAVA-EAYA MUDA-LIYAE. First Lessons in Telugu . . . The text

rendered into Telugu from the . . . Kathamanjari

by ... Lakshminarasayya Pantulu. 1880. 8.

14174. n. 33.

IAKSHMI-NARASIMHAMU, ChilaJtamarti. Ahalya

Bhayi (sa>s^-sr5ro). First Chintamani Prize

Novellette for the year 1897-98. (Chintamani

Series.) pp. 104. Madras, 1898. 8.

14174. g. 36.(9.)-Cayopakhyanamu [sic]. An original drama

in five acts [upon the legend of Krishna's con-

quest of the Gandharva Gaya and his pardon of

him through Arjuna].

pp.ii. 19, 21, 25, 16 ; 24. Pajah-

mundry, 1909. 8. 14174. h. 49.(4.)

Hemalatha Chintamani First

Prize Novellette of 1896 . . . Reprinted from the

Chintamani. (Chintamani Series. No. xxx.)

pp. 90. Bajahmundry, 1897. 8. 14174. g. 36. (7.)-Karpoora manjari (S'So^tfs&oES). A novel.

(Manorama Series no. 3.) Rajaltmundry, 1907,

etc. 8. 14174. gg. 18.

In progress.- Nanda, the Pariah Saint. [The legend of

a serf who by his devotion to the god Siva rose

to the rank of a saint.] ôSi5'5êf )5&>. tsiSS sSjêi-

^xr'A3'$. pp. 22. BajaJimundrif, 1908. 8.

14174. bb. 23.(1.)

Parijathapaharanamu. An original drama

in five acts [on the myth of Krishna's theft of the

celestial tree (Bhagavata-p. x. 59)]. (^Sg-iT'S-

sS-SesjiM.) pp. vii. 87, i. Rajahmundry, 1906. 8.

14174. h. 30.C7.)

(j3)?5^\ arS>z$'cs~f &>^ s&>. fPrasanna-yadava-

natakamu. A drama on the legend of Krishna,

reprinted from the"Manorama."] pp. iii. 88.

[Rajahmundry,] 1906. 8.

14174. h. 35.-Ramachendravijayam

Chintamani Prize Novellette of 1894 . . . Re-

printed from the Chintamani. (Chintamani Series.

No. xix.) pp. 92. Rajahmundry, 1895. 8.

14174. g. 36.(3.)- Tales of Rajastan (â^^S'-ip'SS?). Rajah-

mundry, 1907, etc. 8. 14174. gg. 17.

In progress. Forms no. 2 of the Manorama Series.

101 I.AKSHMI \AKASIMHAMU- -LAKSHMI-NAIiASIMIIAYYA 102

LAKSHMI-NARASIMHAMIT, Scftt. Sreo Malini

vijayam. Keechaka vadha. (sir-fl^SaoSosSoo. i-H'S'.

$.) [A drama in 5 acts on the story of Ki-

chaka's passion for Draupadi told in the Mahii-

bhurata, Virata-p. xiv. foil.] pp. iii. 89. Viza-

yai>atam, Madras [printed], 1907. 8.

14174. h. 39.C5.)

LAKSHMI-NARASIMHA RAIT, Pdnugantl Veiiknf.i-

rtuiKinoyi/a-pu . See VIRA-BHADEA RAD, J. Saran-

gadhar. A Hindu drama in English . . . (tan

adaptation from the telugu original written by ...

P. L. Narasimha Rao, etc.) 1908. 12. 14174. h. 45.

Kokila.

[A romantic drama in 5 acts. With introductory

poem and opening scene (ncindl and prastavana)

by Kiichi Narasimhamu.] pp. ii. 156. erao&>

[Tanuku,'} 1909. 8. 14174. h. 47.(6.)

Narmada purucustheam (^.J^T

[Narmada-purukutsiyamu. A drama in

5 acts on the legend of king Puru-kutsa, his con-

quest of the Nagas and Gandharvas, and his

marriage with the Naga princess Narmada (Bha-

gavata-purana ix. 7).] pp. 2, 2, 136. Ellore,

1908. 8. 14174. h. 48.C1.)

Pattabhanga Raghavam alias Paduka

pattublii shekam.

StT9"^^^') An original drama in seven acts

[on the story of the Ramayana, Ayodhya-kanda,cxii. f., telling how Rama's brother Bharata

set up Rama's slippers on the throne to representRama in his exile]. (Sarvajanamanoranjani Series

no. 2.) pp. iii. iv. 183. Tanuku, Rajahmundry

[printed], 1909. 8. 14174. h. 47X7.)- Prachanda Chauakyatn (

An original drama in six acts [based upon the

Mudrii-rakshasa]. (Sarvajanamanoranjani Series

no. 1.) pp. ii. 184, iii. Rajahmundry, 1909. 8.

14174. h. 49.C5.)- Vanavasa Raghavam. [A drama in 5 acts

on the dwelling of Rama and Sita-in the forest,

as told in the Ramayana. With opening stanzas

(nund'i) and prelude by K. Narasimhamu.]

(Srfss^fS ZT'^vS'siM. WoootfoS'siue) ^T'fciS'sio.) pp. i. i.

189. ^f^& [Tanuku,] 1909. 8. 14174. h. 57.(6.)-Vijaya Raghavam. [A drama in 8 acts

on the epic legend of Rama's conquest of Ravana.

With opening stanzas (niinJi) and prelude by K.

Narasimhamu.] (Sacx6Tr;pojJsix). ^pajiJoSrsJioe)

ÂjS-jix,.) pp . i. ii. ii. 301. tfraoSo [Tanulcu,']

1909. 8. 14174. h. 57.(8.)

Vipranarayana. [A drama in 6 acts on

the legend of the Vaishnava votary Vipra-nara-

yana (in Tamil called Tondar-adi-podi) and his

temptation. With opening verses (ndndl) and

prelude by K. Narasinihamu.] (S^?i'<> -cr'cc&rC'8-

&**.) pp. ii. vi. 151. Jo& [Tanuku,] 1909. 8.

14174. h. 57. (7.)

LAZSHMI-NARASIMHA RAU, Tdduri Riima-rdija-

pu. See BHASKARA BHATTA. Sr^^-cfôsrjsio. [Un-

matta-raghavamu. Rendered into Telugu byLakshml-narasimha Ran.] 1898. 8. [Sara-

svati.] 14174. gg. 2.(vol. 1.)

Jnanodayam. [Metrical versions of 21

poems by Longfellow, Cowper, and others.]

(jps^tfosbssx..) pp. xv. i. 52. Ma-dra*, 1909. 12.

14174. i. 26. (5.)

LAKSHMI-NARASIMHA RAYA PANTTTLU. See

LAKSHMI-NARASJMHA RAU.

LAKSHMI-NARASIMHA RAZTT, Sarikonda. See

RAMAYA MANTRI, Y. 8. X's^^^r'g^^ -ax>n [Gayo-

pakhyanamu. Edited by L. R.] 1909. 8.

14174. h. 56.

LAKSHMI-NARASIMHA SOMA-YAJI, A.

LAKSHMI-NARASIMHATYA.

See

APA-LAKSHMI-NARASIMHAYYA, Atmuri.

STAMBA. (%j cSb^^4rT;ra?r'sSj:

[Upanayana-prayoga. Edited with Telugu inter-

pretations of the rubrics, etc., by Lakshmi-narasim-

hayya.] 1901. 8. 14033. c. 46.(1.)

See BHASKARUDU, Purvlu'ta.

[Vaisya-dhanna-prakasika. Published

by L.] [1890.] 8. 14038. d. 28.

See BRAHMANAS.

[Aitareya-brahmana. Edited by L.] 1888. 8.

14010. c. 47.- See VEDAS.

[Taittiriya-samhita. Edited by L.] [1888.] 8.

14007. cc. 19.- See VKDAS. The Black Yajur Vedam . . .

With Telugu meaning ... by A. L. Narasimham.

1886. 8 14007. c. 19.

103 LAKSHMI-NARAYANA- -LANE 104

LAKSHMI-NARAYANA DIKSHITA, Nandi-rdja.

See CHID-ANANDA SARASVATI.

LAKSHMI-NARAYANA SASTRI, Jrya-soma-ydjula

Arundchalesvara-pu. ssfS'-zplfcTp'tftf^. [Siva-

katha-sudha-rasamu. A champu in 8 dsvdsas of

mixed verse and prose on the legends of Siva's love

for Parvati and their wedlock, the birth and exploits

of Kumara, the overthrow of Taraka, the marriage

of Deva-sena, etc.] pp. ii. 6, 260. ^jf^Ji [Madras,]

1904. 8. 14175. a. 23.

LAKSHMI-NARAYANA SASTRI, Kotra Malla-

ydrya-pu., of Karapa. Lakshminarayaniyam ^[A dictionary of the Teluga

[Karapa,] 1907.

14174. n. 48.

language.] pp. 7,23, 824.

LAKSHMI-NARAYANA SASTRI, Mantri Lakshma-

na-pu., of Kottapattanam. See GUEU-JNANA-VA-

SISHTHA. & ( jCs>j^Tjvfr>q-Xz>^-<r>^>tt [Yajfia-

varaha-bhagavad-gita-sastra. Edited with Telugu

interpretation, etc., by Lakshmi-narayana.] [1887.]

8. 14048. bb. 29.- See SAYANA.t$,'3-Bro#s

[Vedanta-panchadasi. With interpretation and

commentary in Telugu by Lakshmi-narayana.]1895-1898. 8. 14048. dd. 24.

LAKSHMI-NARAYANULTT, Boddu Ncirasimha-pu .

(tso^zT'&S'efg'sXo.) [Ainbujaksha-satakamn. 121

verses in praise of Vishnu.] pp.68. [Madras? n.d.]

16. 14174. a. 7.

Without title-page ; apparently printed about 1860.

LAKSHMI-NARAYANUDU, Unnava.

[Akbaru-charitra. A biography of the Mughal

Emperor Akbar.] pp. 3, 128.s>-3l>:o|oe3s&> [Ma-

sulipatam,] 1907. 12. 14174. f. 33.Q.)

Forms no. 2 of the Andhra-bhashabhivardham Series.

LAKSHMI-NARUSU, Zuluri Subbana-pu. ^ . . .

X

v^-' V. X

[Mukunda-raghava-charitramu. A poetical sum-

mary of the Ramayana, in 250 verses.] pp. 27.

&>*t [Madras, 1861.] 8. 14174. g. 4. (2.)

LAKSHMI-NRISIMHAMBA, Pulugurta. Mahila kala

bodhini. [A poem for the improvement of culture

among Hindu women.] By Pulngurta Lakshmi-narasamamba of Cocanada. (s>2^>"?

r'>

g''?~T"2S'

E

$j5.)

pp. i. ii. 22. Madras, 1898. 12. 14174. i. 15,(1.)

LAKSHMI-NRISIMHA SASTRI, Solid Naga-lifiga-

pu., of Masulipatam. ^ ir*^S3^p. [Go-

chara-darsini. A treatise on astrology, in San-

skrit, with. Telugu translation and notes.] pp. 7,

101; I plate. Madras, 1905. 8. 14053. ccc. 54.

ej(8o

(&)& [Puranoktapara-karma-prakasika, or Apara-chandrika. A collection of Sanskrit rules for

various funeral rituals, with Telugu translations,

notes, etc.] pp. xvi. 170. -S"o^S|onsinrôV

[Madras, 1904.] 8. 14033. bbb. 27.

LAKSHMI-PATI, Asanla. A Manual of Biology

in Telugu (^s^^tfo^sj-sSx)). By A. Lakshmi

Pathi. Vijnana Chandrika Scries iii. Edited

with an introduction by K. V. Lakshmana Rao.

pp. viii. xliv. 336 ;I plate. Madras, 1^1. 12.

14174. eee. 14.

LAKSHMI-PATI, Bharatamu. Sakatarepha nirna-

yam. [A treatise on the correct use of the letter

<-a] ... A reprint from the Manjuvani. Edited

with introduction & criticism by Raja M. Bhu-

janga Rau. (*r&>-g;jSjDgoS:>$x..) pp. 2, 2, 4, 129.

More, 1900. 12. 14174. m. 32.CL.)

LAKSHMI-PATI, Dhurjati.* D

[Hamsa-vimsati kathalu. 20 stories, chiefly

on themes of love, told by a bird to its mistress

to prevent her from a lapse of chastity.] pp. 56.

[Madras, 1865.] 8. 14174. g. 14.

LAKSHMI-PATI, Eapaka Liiigana-pu. Bhadra-

yurabhyudayamu. [A poem in 5 ullasas, with

occasional prose, on the life of Bhadrayu, son of

Raja Rajanna Desai of Domkonda, Haidarabad.]

. . . Edited by Raja Ramachender Rao, Domkonda.

(^ v^ccoo'36#asbM.) pp. 2, 244; 1 plate. Coca-

nada, 1908. 8. 14175. a. 37.

LAMB (CHARLES) and (MARY AKN). See BHAVA-

NARAYANUDU. Saundarya satimani . . . written in

adaptation of the story of"All is Well that Ends

Well" of Shakespeare, (ffrom the "Telugu Trans-

lation of Lamb's Tales from Shakespeare," etc.)

1904. 8. 14174. h. 30.C2.)

LANE (THOMAS GORDON MORTON), Lieut.- Col. See

INDIA. Legislative Council. The Indian Penal

lOii LANE- -LIT! 1,'CIKS 106

. . . [Signed by T. G. M. Lane as translator.]

IS 70. 8. 14174. d. 4.

See INDIA. Legislative Council. Acts . . .

The Indian Law of Contract . . . [Signed byT. G. M. Lane as translator.] 1873. 8.

14174. d. 2.

See INDIA. Legislative Council. Acts . . .

Act no. iii. of 1873, etc. (Act no. v. of 1873, etc.,

Act no. vi. of 1873.) [Signed by T. G. M. Lane

as translator.] [1873 ?] 8. 14174. d. 8.

A Collection of official Documents in the

Telugu Language, consisting of Urzees and other

papers filed in Courts of Justice, for the use of

candidates for the Indian Civil Service. Com-

piled by order of ... the Secretary of State for

India by Major T. G. M. Lane. 1868. 8. See

MADRAS. 14174. d. 19.

English Translation of a Collection of

official Documents in the Telugu Language . . .

Compiled by order of ... the Secretary of State

for India by Major T. G. M. Lane. 1867. 8.

See MADRAS. 14174. d. 20.

LANKA. <yo-ro6'X's&1 . [Lanka -yagamu. Alyrical composition, to be sung by women of the

merchant castes, on the epic legend of llama's

conquest of Lanka.] pp. 29. Vizayapatam, 1879.

8. 14175. a. 3X2.)

LASSAYA. See LACHCHANA.

LEWIS (EDWIN), of the London Missionary Society.

See BIBLE. Complete Billes. The Holy Bible . . .

[Revised by E. Lewis, etc.} 1904. 8.

14174. bib. 10.

[For editions of the Bible in the revised

Telugu versions issued by the committee of Dele-

gates including E. Lewis :] See BIBLE.

LILA-SUKA. & . r^&rg'sSytfsixj. [Krishna-

karnamritainu. A Sanskrit poem in 3 cantos on

the legends of Krishna's sports in Vrindavana.

With a Telugu verse translation 'by Velagapudi

Venganamatyudu, and Telugu literal interpreta-

tion and paraphrase. Edited by K. Subba-rayalu

Nayadu.J pp. 229. *>oafc? [Madras, 1862.] 8.

14076. c. 15.

6 6 *')*s'g'v>** &**s-[Krishna-karnamritamu. WithVen-

ganatnatyudu's verse translation.] pp. 136. oo-e_>?

[Madras, 1865.] 16. 14076. a. 9.

LINGANA MANTRI, Talckettapiitl Venl(a(a-pati-pu.

,... tr^S^dV^êrtjirir^sSu. [tfttara-haris-

chandropakhyanamu. A poem in 4 dsvdsns, in-

terspersed with prose, on the legend of kingHarischandra of Ayodhya, previous to the trial

of his truthfulness. Edited by P. Rama-krish-

nayya.] pp. ii. 10, i. 75; iii. ~?e*T& [Nellore,] 1891.

8. 14174. k. 12X3.)

LINGANNA, Kavi. [Life.] See

P. N., roOoX^ V\t [Kavi-Liriganna-sata-

kamu.] [1901.] 16. 14174. a. 12X7.)

LITURGIES. ENGLAND, Church of. See PADFIELD

(J. E.). The Book of Common Prayer, etc. 1894.

8. 14174. b. 33.- A Teloogoo Translation from the Book of

Common Prayer . . . Consisting of tho portions

in ordinary use. [Morning and Evening Prayer,

tho Litany, Collects, and part of the Communion

Office.] (fr*sfr*?S (*>? s&rf.riSbo. (Hymns.

Arranged in metres suited to English and German

tunes.) pp. x. 132, 36. American Mutton Press :

Madras, 1849. 16. 1106. a. 12.

This is perhaps the translation of William Howell.

(The Book of Common Prayer,

and Administration of the Sacraments . . . together

with the Psalter or Psalms of David ... in

Telugu.) [Edited by J. E. Sharkey and R. T.

Noble.] S.P.C.K. Press: Vepery (Madras), \8b8.

8. 3405. bbb. 4.

Without pagination ; the folios bear the signatures 1^4,A* L*. A G, G*. H Aaa.

The Litany in Telugu [in Roman character]

and English from the Book of Common Prayer.

[Edited by H. N., i.e. Henry Newill.] pp. v. 22.


3408. b. 45.

Selected Offices from tho Book of Common

Prayer, in Telugu. pp. Hi. 187. S.P.C.K. Press :

Vepery (Madras), 1888. 16. 14174. a. 3.

Selected Offices from the Book of Common

Prayer, together with the Psalter or Psalms of

307 LITURGIES- -MADRAS 108

David, in Telugu.

Isêwfio. pp. lii. 552. S.P.C.K. Press : Vepery

(Madras), 1907. 16. 14174. a. 39.- A shortened and adapted Form of Morn-

ing and Evening Prayer. ^.SiS

^JTT'sSbs&xw. pp.67. S.P.C.K. Press: Vepery

(Madras), 1896. 8. 14174. b. 43.

- LUTHERAN CHURCHES. Catechismus Telu-

gicus Minor b. e. libellus in quo decalogus, sym-

bolum apostolicum, oratio dominica, formula

baptismatis, institutio sanctae coenae, confessio

peccatorum, preces . . . warugice exbibentur . . .

interprets Beuiamino Scbulzio. 1746. 16. See

CATECHISM. G. 20,002.(1.)

LODD GOVINDAS. See GOVINDA-DASU, K.

LOKA-NATHA KAVI, Srinivasapuram. See KAVI-

RAKSHASIYA. S"S cpjlpcsbsSco -goo II [Kavi-rakshasiya.

With Telugu interpretation and commentary by

Loka-natha.] 1902. 8. 14072. d. 38.(3.)

LOLIMBA-RAJA.

tf>ooc?;>?r Z^X^Sf&z. [Sad-vaidya-jlvaim.

A Sanskrit metrical work on medicine. Preceded

by an anonymous tract on diagnosis, etc., entitled

Ashta-sthana-pariksha. With Telugu transla-

tion by N. Vempalli Venkatappayya. Edited byN. Vira-svami Sastri.] pp. 7, 34, 86. Madras,

[1876.] 12. 14043. a. 2.

LONGMANS, GREEN, & CO. Longmans Telugu

Copy-books. l(-4). London, New York, Bombay,8f Calcutta, [1908 ?] 8. 14174. m. 30.

LOPAMUDRA. î^XxQ #6^. [Lopamudra-charitra. The legend of Lopatnudra, wife of the

sage Agastya (Maba-bharata, Aranya-p .), in

dvipada metre. Edited by R. Venkata-subba Rau.]

pp. 64. Mylapore (Madras), [1908.] 32.

14174. i. 28X3.)Forms no. 4 of the Jana-ranjani-grantha-mala.

MACLAURIN (JOHN). Sre BIBLE. New Testament.A Telugu Commentary on the New Testament . . .

By John McLaurin. 1901, etc. 12. 14174. a. 22.

MADHAVA, son of Indu Kara.<^j

[Madhava-nidaua. A Sanskrit manual of patho-logy and medical practice. Edited with Telugu

paraphrase by Nori Guru-linga Sastri.] pp. xxxii.

440. &>&^^ osôor [Madras, 1908.] 8.

14043. ccc. 3.

. [Madhava-nidana. With a

Telugu translation by Pattisapu Venkatesvarudu.

Edited by Vingamuri Vira-raghaviicharyulu.]

pp. 28, 345. ^" [MadrasA 1909. 8.

14043. ccc. 4.

MADHAVACHARYA. See SAYANA.

MADHURA-MUTTU MUDALIYAR, V., o/Ptramlur.Shabdarthachaudrica [a vocabulary] containing

six languages [viz. Telugu, Kannada, Tamil,

English, Hindustani, and Maratbi]. sltT^si-

yg^ô^r. In Telugu [character.] Compiled

by V. Mathuramutbu Mudaliar. pp. 96. Madran,

1896. 12. 14174. m. 25.(2.)

MADHVACHARYA. See ANANDA-T!RTHA.

MADRAS, Presidency of.

erî&o^ ^sr-ejc&M^ ^j-iT6? ?$O^SP>&. [Chenna-

patnapu Presidency-Ion unde zillalayokka bhu-

gola-sangrahainu. A geography of the Districts

in the Madras Presidency.] pp. 59. S.P.C.K.

Press: Vepery (Madras), 1859. 12. 14174. n. 5.

A Collection of the Inscriptions on Copper-

plates and Stones in the Nellore District. Made

by Alan Butterworth . . . and V. Venugopaul

Chetty. 3 vols. pp. xi. i. 1520, i. i. i. i. Govt.

Press, Madras, 1905. 8. 14058. c. 11.

[The

Standing Orders of the Board of Revenue, from

1820 to 1866. Compiled by R. A. Dalyel), and

translated by S. Jaya-rama Setti and S. Vijaya-

raghava Setti.] 7 pts. ^_S|JEs5iono-_o-

[Madras, 1868.] 8. 14174. d. 7.

A Collection of official Documents in

the Telugu Language, consisting of Urzees

and other papers filed in Courts of Justice,

for the use of candidates for the Indian

Civil Service. Compiled by order of ... the

Secretary of State for India by Major T. G. M.

Laue. pp. 217, lith. Madras, 1868. 8.

14174. d. 19.

English Translation of a Collection of

official Documents in the Telugu Language . . .

109 MADRAS- -MA1IA lllIAIIATA 110

Compiled liy order of ... the Secretary of State

for India by Major T. G. M. Lane. pp. 85.

Madras, 18G7. 8. 14174. d. 20.

Supplementary Manual, showing the trans-

literation of Hindu names, Tamil and Telugu,

peculiar to the Madras Presidency, etc. pp. 79.

Madras, 1H!>;J. 8. 14172. m. 2.

Government Oriental MSS. Library. Alpha-betical Index of Manuscripts in the . . . Library

. . . Sanskrit, Telugu, Tamil, etc. 10 pts. Govt.

];<*<< : Madras, 1893. Fol. 14096. f. 9.

University of Madras. See ACADEMIES, etc.

MAHA-BHARATA.

NANNAYA AND TIKKANA'S VERSION.

- [Andhra-bharata, or

Maha-bharata. A Telugu metrical version of the

Sanskrit epic, in which bks. i.-iii. (Adi-parva

Aranya-p .) were composed early in the llth

century by Nannaya Bhattaraka, and the remainder

(bks. iv.-xviii., sell. Virata-p . to Svargarohana-

p.) were added by Tikkana Soma-yaji in the

13th century, a supplement to bk.iii. being written

about 1350 by Erra Pregada (Sambhu-dasudu).

Edited by Vifizamuru Krishnam-acharyulu.] 3

vols. ^S|jiu no~E^y [Madras, 1864.] 4.

14174. 1. 16.

>. [Andhra-maha-

bharata. Edited by Bhadrachalam Tirumala-

narasirnhacharyulu.] 2 vols. pp. ii. vi. 440, iv.

vi. 209, 324. Madras, ncro-o [1881.] 4.

14174. 1. 14.

(^j5SbT3i>o^|5$;>s5-^S5&> [Andhra - maha - bhiirata.

\\ ith preface by Sata-ghantamu Venkata-raiiga

Siistri. Edited by K. Viresa-lingamu and Riiya-

durgamu Narasayya Sastri.] 3 vols. pp. 12, 88,

11,1541, 12, 675. Madras, 1901. 8. 14175. b. 1.

[For the Uttara-hari-varnsamu of Soma-

nathudu :] See SOMA-NATHUDU, N.

MAHA-BHARATA

NANNATA AND TIKKANA'S VEB8ION (continued).

, . . . /.^[Yuddha-panchakamu, i.e. the Bhishma-parvamu,

Drona-p ., Karna-p ., Salya-p ., Bnd Sauptika-p.In the version of Tikkana.] pp. 268. ^^s^nowji'

[Madras, 1875.] 4. 14174.1.13.

The Maha Bharatamu in Telugu [in Nannaya's

version.] Adi (Sabha) parvarnu. ff^.G&ffa'B*

i^jA&cviXi t^)s&>-syr

(^) 5S3^6s^tfJi&) -aM 2 vols.

pp. iv. 298, i. 82. Nellore, 1895, 1896. 8.

14174. k. 57.

. [Adi-

parvamu. The version of Nannaya.] pp. 109.

-gd [Madras, 1863.] 4.

14174. 1. 12.

-ax> II [Aranya-parvamu, dsvagas vi.

268 vii. 167. In Nannaya's version. With notes.]

See SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, D., and SCNDARA-

RAMA SASTRF, C. Complete Notes on F.A. Telugu

Text, 1909, etc. 1908. 8. 14175. a. 28.

[Sabha-par-

vamu. In the version of Nannaya.] pp. 66.

tf^sstoraii no-_X [Madras, 1865.] 8.

14174. k. 23.

Printed on light green paper.

Sree Maha Bharatamu. Sabha Parvamu, canto ii.

[vv. 1-161]. [In Nannaya's version.] With full

notes [in Telugu and English] by C. Janaki

Ramayya. pp. 80. Madras, 1899. 8.

14174. k. 45.(2.)

^s&sHi^tftfsSM^VtfD&r*7fss*56j. [Udyoga-

parvamu, or pt. v. of the Maha-bharata. In the

metrical version of Tikkana.] pp. 124. ocre-'B'

[Madras, 1864.] 8. 14174. k. 33.

F.A. Examination 1901. The Telugu Maha-

bharata, the portion prescribed, [viz. Tikkana

Soma-yaji's Udyoga-parvamu iii. 210-416]. With

an [English] introduction by the Hon'ble Rai

Bahadur P. Ananda Charlu . . . and exhaustive

notes, hints for translation, &c., by P. Sreenivasa

Charlu. pp. 31, 22, 72. Madras, 1900. 8.

14174. k. 45.(3.)

[Bharata-sara-ratnavnli.

An anthology of verses from Nannaya and Tik-

Ill MAHA-BHAEATA MAHA-BHARATA 112

kana's version of the Maha-bharata on four classes

of theological and ethical themes. Compiled by

P. V. Subrahmanya Reddi, and edited by Sresh-

thuluru Kuppan-ayyangarlu.] pp. ii. 6, 221, iv.

^ M [Madras,] 1885. 8. 14174. k. 42.

ssS). [Bharata-sara-ratuavali. 165

verses from the beginning of the Pravritti-pra-

karanamu, with word-for-word interpretation and

notes.] See VENKATA-SUBBA SASTBI, 8. Copious

Annotations on the Telugu Text for the Matricu-

lation, etc. 1888. 8. 14174. k. 45.Q.)

MODERN VERSIONS.

[Two or More Parvas.] See KURMA-NATHA MANTEL

.4. ... Jftffye'gyoSSJJ&j. [Karna-parvamu and

Salya-p .]

"1906. 8. 14175. a. 20.

>S ,&, SoSj-S^T'tf Wi&>}3V j) 'JTjv^ J9j cSb S&> [sic]

[Santi-trayamu. Being a prose epitome of the

Strl-parvamu, Santi-parvamu, and Anusasana-par-

vamu, by N. Guru-linga Sastri.] 2 pts. pp. iv.

191, iii. 122. -csy^jS^noOF-QJS [Madras, 1902.]

4. 14175. c. 1.

The title-pane appears to have been originally that for the

second part only, and over the word Samnti-parvamu [sic] is

pasted a label bearing the collective title Samnti-triyamu.

[Adi-parva.] See VEHKATA-KRISHNAYYA, If. F.

Droupadee swayamvaram . . . Adopted [sic] from

a ... story in the first Parvam of Mahabharatam.

1904. 8. 14174. h. 30.(3.)

[Aranya-parva.] & cssoH^êw. [Yaksha-

prasnalu. Being the questions of a Yaksha and the

replies of Yudhishthira, forming chap, cccxii. 43-

131 of the Aranya-p .,in Sanskrit. Edited with

Telugu paraphrase, etc., by T. K. Ratnanujachar-

yulu.] pp. viii. 22. Madras, 1901. 8.

14065. c. 53.

<*,..-. a&H^y^sfcxw. [Yaksha-prasna-mulu. Rendered into Telugu verse by Koman-duru Srinivasacharyulu.] pp. 12. 1904. See

PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Nellore. (>5&> ta

;& ,0$

~ali) [Amudrita-grantha-chintamnni.] vol. xvii.,

nos. 1, 2. 1885-1904. 8. 14174. k. ll.(vol. 17.)

Âsva-medha-parva.] [For the Jaimini-bharatamu

or Asva-niedha-parvamu ascribed to Jaimini,

partly parallel to the Asva-medha-p . of the

Maha-bharata :] See JAIMINI.

[For editions of the Uttara-glta, purporting

to be derived from the Asva-medha-parva or

the Bhishma-p . :] See UTTARA-GITA.

[Bhagavad-gita.] See VENKATA SASTRI, Imlrakanfi

G. $!< êJsxs-ali [Hari-sukti-tarnngini. Being

the Bhagavad-gita adapted into dvipada verse]

1897. 12. 14174.1.18.- ^^-rrs?-X'sfe^cx> [Bhagavad-gita. Sanskrit

text, with a Telugu interpretation and commen-

tary styled Pada-yojaui by Rama-chandrananda

Sarasvati. Edited by N. Deva Perumallayya.]

pp. 212. ncrô [Madras, 1861.] 8.

14065. c. 13.

[Bhagavad-gita. Sanskrit text, with Pada-

yojani of Rama-chandrananda Sarasvati. Edited

by D. Venkata-subM Sastri.] pp. 170. nera-^

[Madras? 1863.] 8. 14065. c. 21.

[Bhagavad-gita. Sanskrit text, with Rama-

chandranauda's commentary.] pp. 150. ^c5^ 11

[Madra*, 1878.] 8. 14G65. c. 37.

[Bhagavad-gita, or gitalu.

A rendering in Telugu verse by Vemuganti

Dattqji. Edited by M. Buchchayya.] pp. 90.

Madras, 1891. 8. 14174. k. 12.(4 )- o o o^tfrx's'6

-eT" )fr^r^6&S'. [Bhagavad-

gita. Sanskrit text, with Telugu interpretation

of each word and a Telugu commentary based on

that of Sankara, and styled "gudhartha-dlpika,

by Bala-subrahmanya Brahma-svami. Second

edition.] pp. 6, 809. ^jji n~oo [Madras, 1900.]

8. 14065. c. 50.

gita.

[Bhagavad-

Sanskrit text, printed side by side with

Bhagavad-gita-rahasyartha-bodhini, a Telugutranslation and exposition of the Gltii by Biiln-

subrahmanya Bralima-svami.] pt. i. pp. 288.

iSfeii [Madras,] 1900. 16. 14065. b. 22.- ^ $-?fsSr>|*rE

!D. [Bhagavad-gita. San-

skrit text, with a Telugu paraphrase, styled

113 MAIIA-BHARATA MAHA-BHARATA 114

Bhagavad-gitartha-bodhini, by Raja-yogananda

Venkata-prapanua Svaini. Preceded by tho Bhaga-vad-glta-mahatmya as given in the Varaha-puriinaand Skanda-p ., etc.] pp. xxiv. 773. Madras,1901. 16. 14065. b. 27.

A Dialogueon Bhagavadgeetha. [Bhagavad-glta-garbhita-bhava-bodhini. Being the Glta in Sanskrit with

Tclugu glosses, embedded in a Telugu dialoguebetween Krishna and Arjuiia expanding the

themes of tho Glta, by Koka Venkata-ramanuja

Nayudu. Revised by Nelanutala Siva-rama

Sastri.] pp. xxxiv. 16, 2, 318, 193, 212 ; 1 plate.

<^" [MadrasA 1903. 8. 14065. e. 31.

-

&a^x-*STT' TrtfjtfSô^^s&j. [Bhaga-

vad-gita. Sanskrit text, preceded by devotions

and the Bhagavad-glta-mahatmya from the

Varaha-purana. Edited with a Telugu paraphrase

styled Bhagavad-glta-tatparya-sangrahamu by

Venkata-prapanna Svami.] pp. i. 2, 443. ^t^. 11

[Madrat,] 1905. 16. 14065. a. 12.

-

(jjS&fi^Csrfctr' -ir3^$rSojX~&3 . [Bhaga-

vad-glta. Sanskrit text, preceded by devotions

and the mahatmya. With a Telugu paraphrase

styled Bhagavad-gita-tatparya-sangrahamu byM. Subba Rau.] pp. i. 4, 473

;1 plate. "S^n

[Madras,] 1908. 16. 14060. a. 17.- Sri Gitabhashyatrayasara [i.e. the Bhagavad-

gita in Sanskrit with Telugu word-for-word inter-

pretation and commentary by Srinivasa Jagan-natha Svami, based upon those of Sankara, Rama-

nuja, and Madhva, with index.] ^Û'ysxg-( I cS:>iirS's&> -an Second edition, pp. 438, xlviii.

Vizagapatam, 1909. 8. 14049. aaa. 22.

The index is dated 1896 ; it is the same edition of the

game index that was separately published by G. NiirfiyanaGnja-pati Rilya (see Catalogue of Sanskrit Books in B.M.,1892-1906).

[Bhagavad-glta. Text

with Saiikara's commentary, in Sanskrit, English,

and Telugu.] 1909, etc. See GOPALA SASTRI, /5.

The Jnana-lahari, etc. 1909, etc. 8.

14049. ccc. 1.

In progress.

Tr>&$e>. [Bhagavad-glta. San-

skrit text, with a Telugu interpretation styled

Paramartha-chandrika, compiled by Chedaluvada

Sundara-riima Sastri from the Sanskrit comnn n-

taries of Ananda-giri, Hanuman (the Paisfirha-

bhashya), Sankarananda, Madhu-sudana Sara-

svati, Srldhara, Surya (the Paramartha-prapa),Raman uja, Madhva, etc.] ^r^" [Madras,] 1!UO,

etc. 8. 14065. ee. 2.

In progress.

[Hari-vamsa.] (sx-f ^>8tfo"sS.) [Vachatia-

hari-vamsamu. A prose paraphrase of the

Hari-vamsa, by K. Venkata-raraanuja Sarma.]

1899, etc. See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Ndlore.

Sree Vagvalli, etc. vols. i.-iii. 1899-1901. 8.

14174. n. 38. (vols. 1-3.)

Incomplete, extending only over pp. 1-110.

[Sesha-dharma.A work on the rites and cults of Vaishnavas,

purporting to be from the Ascharya-parva of the

Hari-vamsa. Rendered into Telngu prose byNelaturu Venkata-subba Sastri (chap. 1, 2) and

Chadaluvada Surya-rama Sastri (chap. 3-5).]

pp. ii. 127. ^^jStonsfc) [Madras,] 1904. 8.

14175. a. 13.

. [Sesha-dharma. Translated into Telugu

prose by Nori Guru-linga Sastri.] pp. iv. 204.

[Madras, 1909.] 8. 14174. gg. 34.

[Sabha-parva.]

"^^^S 32reJs&>. [Sabha-parva. Sanskrit text,

with a Telugu interpretation by Sarasvati Ven-

kata-subba-rama Sastri. Published with preface

by Gattupalli Seshacharyulu.] pp. 368. ^cû[Madras,] 1909. 8. 14065. ee. 1.

[Santi-parva.] ^, . . .

SSgiiu -all [Santi-parva. Sanskrit text, edited

with interpretation and exposition in Telugu,

styled Bharatartha-tattva-prakasika, by Dubbaka

Venkatachala Sastri.] vols. i. ii. no. 16. S'fiS

3 [Cuddapah, 1891-1893.] 8.

,. 14060. d. 14.

Breaks off at ch. Ixxui. 7.

[Moksha-dharnia

(Santi-p ., 174-365). Sanskrit text, with tin-

I

115 MAHA-BHARATA- -MAHI-PATI 116

Advaita commentary of Nlla-kantha and the

Visishtadvaita commentary styled Vyasa-hridaya,

and likewise a Telugu translation of the text.

Edited by Para-vastu Venkata-ranga-nathachar-

yulu.] Vizagapatam, 1887, etc. 8. 14065. bbb. 8.

Discontinued after pt. 3.

[ITdyoga-parva.] $$&^^&'&8$1s$a [Sanat-sujata-

parva. Sanskrit text, with Telugu literal inter-

pretation and paraphrase.] pp.104. 1895-1896.

8. See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Vizagapatam.

7$re>-sr>?s>E-;c>. [Sakala- vidyabhivardhani.]

vol. iii. 1892-1897. 12 & 8. 14174. g. SS.Cvol. 3.)

The Viduraneety [i.e. Udyoga-parva

xxxiii.-xl.]. A translation in Telugu verse byMalladi Suryanarayana Sastri. (>&X >8.) pp. iii.

30. Rajahmundry, 1902. 8. 14174. k. 27.(5.)

[Virata-parva.] See CHINNAYYA, Chandra giri.

^ . . . K!re (&$,$') K*,&nx> [Dakshina-g6-

grahanamu, etc.] 1906. 8. 14175. a. 17.- See KURMA-NATHA MANTEL (%jS-CPfc)-

[Virata-parvamu.] 1900. 8.

14174. k. 27.(3.)

See RANGACHARYULU, Sesha-lhatta. oooffl-o'-

[Virat-parva-natakamu.] [1897.] 8.

14174. h. 24X5.)

See VENKATACHALA MANTKI, Dh. P.>

-a>x>il [Virata-parvamu.] 1901. 8.

14174. k. 27.(4.)

[Virata-parva. Sanskrit text, with a

Telugu interpretation by Sarasvati Venkata-

subba-rama Sastri. Published with preface by

Gattupalli Seshacharyulu.] pp. i. 320. ^c^ "

[Madm*,] 1908. 8. 14060. d. 17.

APPENDIX.

See NARASIMHA SAEMA, K. Y.

si-!r-ej nan[Maha-bharata-yuddha-kala-

vimarsanamu. An essay to prove that the warof the Maba-bharata took place in B.C. 2448.]1909. 12. 14174. f. 39.

See RAMA-LINGAEYDDU, N. G. z

[Maha-bharata-natakamu.version of the epic.] [1899.] 8.

A dramatic

14174. h. 28.

MAHA-BHARATA (continued).

APPENDIX (ccmtinuecty.

See VEKKATA SVETACHALA-PATI RANGA RAU,

Sir. & S5&)S'j5&. [Sri-maha -bharata-

srimad-ramayaiia- vimarsarnu. Essays on the

two epics.] 1907. 12. 14174. f. 32.

^Xti-^Si^ -aii [Bharata-savitri. A prose

epitome of the story of the Maha-bharata. Edited

by N. Krishnam-achiiryulu.] pp. 16. oo'^b'

[Madras, 1864.] 16. 14174.1.3.

MAHA-DEVA SARASVATI, disciple of Svayam-

prakasa. See KAPILA. -ô^ss^^-fr^K^x, ~s>xU

[Sahkhya-vritti-saramn. Being the Sankhya-

sutra with Telugu interpretation and Telngu

version of Maha-deva's commentary.] 1906, etc.

8. iVidydvati.] 14174. ff. l.(vol. 1, etc.)

MAHA-DEVAYYA, Perumanam, of Cliittnr. See

KAUDASA. Complete Notes [by Maha-devayyaand Rama-svamayya] on ... Raghuvamsam, etc.

1895. 12. 14174. f. 12.(2.)

See PANCHA-TANTRA.

&o^s&> -anil [Raja-mti-padyamulu. With inter-

pretation by Rama-svamayya and Maha-devayya.]

1895. 12. 14174. f. 12.(3)

See VIRESA-LINGAMD, K. Complete Notes

[by Rama-svamayya and Maha-devayya] on

Neethi deepika, etc. 1895. 12. 14174. f. 12.U.)

MAHIDHARACHARYA, Mathematician. See BHA-

SKARACHAEYA. & &tr "a H [Lilavati. With

Mahldharacharya's commentary, etc.] [1863.] 8.

14053. c. 34.

MAHI-PATI, Buvd.

f 5^sSrw. [Bhakta-mala. Metrical tales of Vaish-

nava saints. Compiled by V. R. Bala-krishna

Mudaliyar from Mahi-pati's Marathi poems

Bhakta-vijaya, Santa-vijaya, Bhakta-lilamrita,

and Santa-lilamrita.] pp. 2, x. 813 ; 66 plates.

Madras, nf-on [1901.] 8. 14174. b. 56.- ooo i9u/r<^V/rg?63T s ifl^ ^1u LCJ . [Pipajl-

rajan-charitram. The story of king Pipiiji, a

Vaishnava votary, in Telugu, forming part of the

Bhakta-mala of V. Bala-krishna Mudaliyar. With

Tamil transliteration, translation, and commentary

by Bala-krishna.] pp. 56; 1 plate. Q&evrSssr

[Madras,] 1900. 8. 14170. ee. 35.(6.)

117 M.\LLANA- -MALLIKARJUNUDU 118

MALLANA, Y<'ji, of Parlulc!mc<Ii.

V&îSa. [Mallana-yogi-satakamu. 168 religious,

philosophical, and mystical verses. Edited byA. Vlra-bhadrudu.] pp.16. Madras, 1901. 8.

14174. b. 29.(1.)

MALLANAMATYUpU, Mummadi KrisJtnaya-pu.

v*; -crs>_3:jTr>2js63

-sn [Haina-stava-rajamu. Apoem, in 3 dsvdsns, on Vai.-hnava theology, appar-

ently based on the short Sanskrit puranic tract

of the same name.] pp. 62. oo-e.tf [Madras,

1864.] 8. 14174. b. 8.

MALLANNA, Mddayya-gdri. Rajasekhara chari-

thram. [A poem, in 3 cantos, on the legend of a

Saiva votary.] By Madayyagari Mallanna, one of

the"Eight Jems "

[sic] of Krishnaraya's Court.

(TT-s-iSvtftfe^sfc..) pp 62< MadraSi 1899- go.

14174. k. 55. (3.)

MALLANNA, Nandi. See MALLAYYA, N. S.

MALLAYA, Mddayya-gdri. See MALLANNA.

MALLAYYA, Nandi Slfigayya-pu., and SIN-

GAYYA, Glianta Nagnyya-pu. Prabodha cbendro-

thayamu ((&)'&ei? Zo^Kî &cs&s$x>) [a poem in 5

(isvdsas interspersed with prose, based upon the

allegorical Sanskrit play Prabodha-chandrodaya of

Krishna Misra,] by Nandi Mallayya and Ghanta

Siugayya. (Chintamani Press Series no. 6.)

pp. 60. Madras, 1900. 8. 14174. k. 55X7.)

Varaha puranamu. [An adaptation from

the Sanskrit Varaha-purana, in 12 dsvdsas of

uiixed verse and prose, dedicated to Narasimha-

deva, father of Krishna-deva of Vijayanagar (15-

16th century). Edited by K. Viresa-lingamu.]

(SCT-sj-^^rasSJo.) pp. i. 252. Madras, 1904. 8.

14174. bb. 14.

MALLAYYA SASTBI, PurdnapandaBhadrayya-pu .,

of Pitliapuram R. Gh. High Scliool. See SUKKA.

^ (^j^&-fT'K^x>. [Sukra-niti -saramu. Rendered

into Tel ugu by Mallayya.] 1908. 8. 14174. d. 16.

MALLIKARJUNA. V t~>

-3- *>;?'&' so. [Mallikarjuna-satakamu. 108

verses, amorous in sentiment, in praise of Siva,

worshipped under the form of the Linga at Sri-

] pp. 20. oo-s-X [Madras? 1865.] 8.

14174. k. 9.(8.)

MALLIKARJUNARADHYUDU, Mallampnlli

ynrddhya-pv,". ^^^Ss^^s^sô. [Bh6ge?vara-

mahatmyamu. A poem in 5 asvdsag, with occasional

prose, on the legend of the bridals of Pfirvati and

the god Siva, and the birth of their son Kurnara.]

pp. i. vi. ii. ii. 85. "Sfi^ sfc-o)oaab [Pedinia,

Masulipatam printed,] 1909. 8. 14174. k. 20.(6.)

MALLIKAEJUNA SASTRI, Alukurn Veiihata-rd-

mayya-pu. <?*!

^>

^Sir'^LS'?yjS. [Dhanna-sristra-

ratuakaramu. A handbook of religious and secular

law. Edited by P. Jogayya Sastri.] pp. viii. 112.

Mn.lras, 1896. 8. 14174. d. 14.

MALLIKARJUNA SASTRI, Trnfuri.

?$'sio. [Somesvara-satakamu. 109 kanda verses

to the deity Somesvara of Arunachalam, a form

of Siva.] pp. 16. 3^4>S|orjai3no-iê [Vizftyi-

patam, 1897.] 16. 14174. a. 12.(5.)

Printed on red paper.

MALLIKARJUNA SASTRI, Mallampalli Mri'tyum-

jaya-pu., of Ellore. Szr> n(^^rSc3,'3Jo. [pa-

dyandhra-vyakaranamu. A metrical grammar of

Telugu.] pp. ii. 100. aew& [Ellore,] 1897. 8.

14174. n. 36.Q.)

MALLIKARJUNA SASTRI, Srl-pati Nandlsvara-

pu. See PANDITARADHTA SVAMI.,

s&jW^s-

&$$ -sn [Maha-deva-mananamu. Edited by M.]

[1893.] 8. 14174.b. 39.

MALLIKARJUNUDU, Hulikki Bluislcara-pu . See

VALMIKI. Ramayana. Metrical Versions, i^j-

tF$b-ti-&&r>ans&>. [Bhaskara-ramayaiiamu. Aversion by several poets, viz. Bala-kamlamu,

Kishkindha-k., and Sundara-k. by Mallikfir-

junudu, etc.] [1864.] 4. 14174. 1. 11.

See VALMIKI. Ramayana. Metrical

Versions. & ^ T^ sir*c(6 call [Bbaskara-rama-

yanamu.l [1870.] 4. 14174. 1. 10.


Versions.>

^tfjr-tf -cr>sir>aS:>rasiu. [Bhfiskara-

ramayanamu.] [1872.] 4. 14174. 1. 8.


Versions. v'i^Jr"^"cr sSri>clSirss^3 ' [Bhaskara-rania-

yanatnu.] 1897. 8. 14174. k. 61.


Versions. Bhaskar's Itamayana: Balakandain, > /<.

1868. 8. 14174. k. 34.

119 MALLIKAEJUNUDU- -MAEKANDEYA 120

MALLIKARJUNUDU, Mallampalli NallaydraiThya-

pu. See MALLIKAEJUNAKADHYUDU.

MALLIKARJUNirptr, Mudigonda.

css^"^^^. [Sakuntala-natakamu. A new drama

on the epic legend of Sakuntala and Dushyanta,

ai-ranged in lyrical style as a yakslia-gana.~\ pp. 89.

[Bezwada,] 1909. 8. 14174. h. 52X6.)

MALLI-NATHA, Kolacliala. See KALIDASA.

Xo9n [Raghu-vamsa. Cantos i.-vi., with Malli-

nathaja commentary, etc.~\ 1908. 8.

14076. dd. 1.

MANASA-BODHAMU. o o

[Alanasa-bodha-satakamu. 108 Vaishnava devo-

tional verses.] pp. 10. iT^^Siono ocr_3

[Madras, 1863.] 12. 14174. k. 9.(3.)

MANAVALA MA-MUNI. See ARAGIYA-MANAVALA

PEEU-MAL.

MANCHANNA. nfen&mtfwtfwa'a^jfo. [Keyura-bahu-charitramu. A romance in 4 dsvdsas of

verse mixed with prose. Edited by Tirupati and

Venkatesvara Sastri.] pp. 3, 76. 1901-1902.

See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Rajahmundry. The

Saraswati, etc. vol. iv., nos. 1-10. 1898, etc. 8.

14174. gg. 2.(vol. 4.)

MANGAYYA, Vaddiparti. &*XV3Zs. [Ku-mara-satakamu. 100 verses to the god Kumara.]

pp. 12. -îpr-eS [Cocanada,] 1906. 12.

14174. a. 19.(3.)

MANIKYAMIT, Devara-honda Pdpaya-pu. TPS ca-

tfo^Siiu. Ravana samharam. An original dramain five acts [on the epic legend of the conquestof Ravana by Rama, reprinted from the

"Manju-

vani."] pp. ii. 106. Ellore, 1899. 12.

14174. h. 27.C1 )

MANIKYA MUDALIYAR, Kundraitu.ru. See MU-HAMMAD NIZAM MUHYI ul-DlN ibn MUHAMMAD.&tcatfrtf& i3. [Kutumba-samrakshani. Trans-lated with the aid of Rangayya and ManikyaMudaliyar.] 1898. 8. 14174. g, 45,

MANTRULU. S&âoMgeMS&oê; C'S^JSJu. TT'C-

<5ry4! 6's'

865& -

[Muppadi-iddaru mantrulacharitramu, or Dvatrimsan- mantri-ch. Bio-

graphies of 32 ministers of the kings of Vijaya-nagar, in verse and prose. Edited by Peddacla

Chitti-ramayya. Second edition.] pp. 2, 62.

$>$'

[Pithapuram,'] 1909. 8. 14174. g. 63.(3.)

MANU-MANCHI BHATTA, BJiairava-pif . ^-

^^s&j -an [Asva-sastramu, also called Haya-lakshana-vilasambu and Turanga-vilasnmbu. Apoem in 4 chapters on the characteristics of

the various kinds of horses.] pp. 42. *^ "

j- [Madras, 1898.] 12. 14174. eee. 11. (1.)

MARANA KAVI. See MARATA MANTBI.

MARAYA MANTRI. Markandeya puranam [an

adaptation of the Sanskrit work of the same name,in 8 dsvasas of verse mixed with prose, dedicated

to Nagaya-ganna, minister of Pratapa-rudra II.

(reigned A.D. 1295-1323),] by Marana Kavi.

[Edited with preface by Akundi Vyasa-murti

Sastri.] (s^S'k-o'^csb^-cpns&o.) pp. viii. 316.

Cocanada, 1900. 8. 14174. bb. 4.

Forms no. 11 of tJie Saraswati Series. Tlie author was ason or disciple of the famous Tikkana Soma-yaji.-- Second edition, pp. 8, 285. Madras,1903. 8. 14174. bb. 10.

MARDANA, Eyaktirti Dharmana-pu . VtiS'oZ

-rns^n.csbnsiw esjSb |bv&t)cfl&j [Slta-vijayamn, or

Sata-kantha-ramayanamu. A work of 4 asvifsns,

in verse mixed with prose, upon the epic legend of

Sita. Edited by Marepalli Rama-chandra Sastri,

with preface by V. Appala-narasimhuln.] pp. i.

125. Vizagapatam, 1899. 8. 14174. k. 48.C4.)

MARKANDEYA SARMA, Kanuparti. See TAITTI-

EIYAS. ^ _,6c:i -s>x\\ [Taittiriya-smarta-brahmana-

nitya-karmashtakamu. Arranged by M. S.]

[1908.] 8. 14028. c. 87.

See YOGA-VASISHTHA-EAMAYANA. zSa

-a!i[Viisishtha-saptasati. Edited by

M. S.] 1908. 8. 14049. aaa. 14.C2.)- The Life of Sri Dikshita [i.e. Nandi-raja

Lakshmi-narayana Dikshita, a monistic theo-

logian,] or Chidananda Saraswati ... by K.

Markandeya Sarma, edited by S. D. K. Kotiswara

Sarma Sastri. (^ . . . ôS>-^'z: v^fT'-aâ^n &-JS-e^sSw.) [With some of the Dikshita's Sanskrit

writings appended.] (Chidauandasrama Series,

no. 1.) pp. 22, 144, 9; 1 plate. Madras, 1906.

8. 14174. gg. 16.

121 MARSDEN- -MOKK1S 122

MARSDEN (EDMUND). History of India for Middle

Schools. Telugu. Part i. for Form i. (Partii.

for Form ii.) . . . 8rriJr-îr -Sd^ -aH (Mac-millan's Series of Text-books for Indian Schools.)

2 pts. Madras, 1901. 12. 14174. m. 27.

MARSHMAN (JOSHUA). [For Tolugu translations

of parts of the Bible prepared under the guidanceof J. Marshman and other missionaries of Seram-

pore :] See BIBLE.

MASTAN DAS, sow of Darbar 'All of Chinaganjam,and disciple of Mastdn Svdmi. <^j

s~"~?^>'o&-

S&^ptfjSoêWgSjf^co xcr'T3'|5&D [Jnanananda-

paripurna - sambodha - tattva - kirttanalu. MysticVaishnava hymns.] pp. 20. ^^ [Bapatla,

19]07. 8. 14174. b. 59.(3.)

MATHURAMUTHU MUDALIAR.

MUTTU MUDALIYAR.

See MADHUEA-

MAYA. (tôss^>-^X"|) [Maya-vastu-gadde. Atract on divination by diagrams. With preface

by K. Seshayacharyulu. Followed by Kupod-dharaka-vidhi, a similar tract for the restoration

of wells. Edited by S. Dasa-ratha-rama Sastri.]

pp. 24. Xotxr:& [Guntur, 1909.] 16.

14174. eee. 17.

MAYURA. wo,-n>tf*tf*f5S;. [Andhra-surya-satakamu. A century of stanzas to the Sun.

Rendered into Telugu verse from the Sanskrit of

Mayura by V. S. Subba-riiyudu.] pp. vi. 34.

1898-1 899. See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Rajah-

mundry. The Saraswati, etc. vol. i., nos. 1-5.

1898, etc. 8. 14174. gg. 2.(vol. 1.)

MILL (JOHN STUART). 1!r>>

&o{3j$>X$tfsSx>. [Sva-

tantrya-darsanamu. A translation of Mill's" On

Liberty," by l)uggirala Rama-murti.] pp. vii.

177; 1 plate. sSD-oSsfareSoo [Maaulipatam^ 1909.

12. 14174. d. 18.

Forma no. 8 of the Andhra-bhashabhivardhani-prachura-mulu.

MOLESWORTH (JAMES T.), Captain. Relief to

the Sin-burdened. 'tr''&i>&&.v-sF>8QQ'&!g's&- SM. [A

Christian tract, translated from the Marathi.]

pp. 12. 1835. See BELLARY. Bellanj Tract

Society. [Tracts.] no. 11. 1835-1838. 12.

14174. a. 37.(1.)

MOLLA, daughter of Atukuri Kisaya. Rama-

yanamu. [An adaptation of the epic, in 6 kdndas

of verse interspersed with prose,] by Atliukuri-

Molla, a potter woman of the 16th century. Kditc-1

and originally published by Rao Bahadur K.

Vi cresalingam Pantulu. ("Sooej -a'sSratfisi.) Thinl

edition, pp. 94. Rajahmundry, 1906. 8.

14175. a. 32.Q.)

~Sx>

l

~a* s*r &s>ns*a - [Molla-rarnayanamu,Sundara-kandamn. Notes on the text, and an

English translation.] See VENKATA-RAMANUJULU

NAYUDU, C., and others. Notes on the Telugu

Text, etc. 1898. 8. 14174. k. 62.

~a -trsrcBoc3sfio -all [Molla-ramiiya-

namu, Yuddha-k. ii.] See ACADEMIES, etc.

Madras. University of Madras. The Telugu Text

for the Matriculation Examination of. . . December

1900. pp. 1-12. 1899. 8. 14174. k. 65.

-sw-!Tos&'cs>w t-S:o. [Molla-ramayanamu,Yuddha-k ., ch. ii. Interpreted word for word,with notes and English translation.] See VEN-

KATA-SUBBA SASTRI, S. Copious Annotations on

the Telugu Text for the Matriculation, etc. 1900.

8. 14174. k. 45.(4.)

-a<yTr>sSra6r35&>. [Molla-ramayanamu,Yuddha-k ., ch. ii. Interpreted word for word,

with notes.] pp. 34. See SURYA-NARAYANA

SASTRI, D., and others. Copious Annotations on

the Matriculation Telugu Text, etc. 1900. 8.

14174. k. 45.(5.)

MOODOOKRISHNIAH NAIDU. See MUDDO-KRISH-

NAYYA NAYUDU.

MORESVARA, Mdnika-bliatta-pu ., of Ahmadnagar.

^ . . . 2.-CT"s&e)e5&>. [Vaidyamrita. A medical

work in Sanskrit, containing as an appendix

Kasi-raja's Ajirna-maSjari. With Telugu trans-

lation by Jaya-krishna Dasu. Second edition.]

pp. iv. 126, 2. Madras, ncrzcr [1878.] 8.

14043. c. 23.

> 2.'o*!fce)tfsSx>. [Vaidyamrita.

Third edition of the preceding.] pp. iv. 150,3.

Madras, OVJ-ITO [1880.] 8. 14043. c. 25.

MORRIS (HENRY). History of India. Telugu.S^cfij'-a*' tfe^sij. 2 vols. Madras, 1879-1882.

8. 14174. g. 6.

Vol. i. it of the third edition (1882), and vol. ii. of a"new" edition (1879).

123 MOKKIS- -MUHAMMAD 124

MORRIS (JOHN CARNAC). A Dictionary, English

and Teloogoo. vol. i. pp. ii. 586. Madras, 1835.

4. 12907. f. 10.-Teloogoo Selections, with translations and

grammatical analyses ; to which is added, a

glossary of revenue terms used in the Northern

Circars. pp. i. i. 182, 26. College Press : Madras,

1823. Fol. 14174. p. 2.-Telugu Selections compiled from the

several test books in that language, for the use

of officers ... of the Honorable E. I. Company'sservice in the Madras Presidency. (tThe first

and second parts contain a revised edition of"Morris' Telugu Selections" . . . The third . . .

a ... revised edition of the"Vikramarka Tales "

. . . Part iv . . . 200 of the Verses of Vemana with

translation ... by Mr. C. P. Brown . . . The

Telugu portion . . . corrected, and the Glossary

enlarged, by Ravipati Guruvaya.) 4 pts. S.P.C.K.

Press : Vepery (Madras), 1858. 8. 14174. n. 11.

MORTIMER (Mrs. FAVELL LEE). The Peep of

Day. waits-* SofisSu. [Arunodayamu. First

lessons in Christian doctrine. Translated by

J.W.Gordon.] Second edition, pp.179. Mission

Press: Viza.ga.patam, 1854. 12. 14174. b. 6.

MRITYUMJAYA NISSANKA, Raja, of Sangam-ivalsa. History of the Hill Zemindars in the

Vizagapatam District, Madras Presidency. Second

edition . . . S^^)S|JE3^) S^&ar^p &-><5~ zsijg~~-sr> eoe)

tfegsfr. pp . 18. iS^n [Madras,] 1887. 8.

14174. g. 15. (1.)

i. [Indiya-mandala-

prabhu-varenya - rajya-bhara - vahana -prarambha-

kala-mahotsava-charitramu. An account of the

festivities held by Raja Mrityumjaya Nissanka

at his zammddrl of Sangamwalsa, Parvatipuram

Agency, Vizagapatam District, on the accession

of King Edward VII. Followed by a Sanskrit

poem in 8 stanzas and a shorb Telugu address onthe same topic.] pp. 11. Vizagapatam, 1901.

!2. 14174. f. 20.

sangrahanm.

[Nlti-sastra-

3 chapters, each containing 35

Sanskrit moral verses. With Telugu interpreta-

tion by Akilla Venkata Sastri, and English foot-

notes by Perumbuduri Seshacharyulu.] pp. 52.

[Madras,] 1878. 12. 14072. b. 13.

MUDDU-KRISHNA NAYUDU, 8. See VALMIKI.

Ramayana. Prose Versions. <ts-$'ai> ( >j~zr><$'rP

: 8 . . .

S>jO;r*r. [Tani-slokamu. Edited by M. N.]

[1901.3 8. 14065. bbb. 7.

MUDDU-KRISHNAYYA NAYUDU, Simhddri. The

Telugu and English Self-reader, an easy method

of acquiring Telugu in a short time. Prepared

by Simhadry Moodookrishniah Naidu, for the use

of Europeans . . . Romanized. Family Treasure.

pp. vi. 126. Madras, 1894. 12. 14174. m. 6.

MUDDTJ PALANI, Muti/ulu-pu. Radhikasant-

wanamu [or lla-deviyamu. A poem in 4 dsvdsas,

interspersed with prose, on the legendary amours

of the god Krishna and Radhika,] by MudduPalni [a courtesan under the protection of king

Pratapa-simha of Tanjore (died 1765). Edited

by Benguluru Naga-ratnamu.] (-o^^-s^pôeS^-

?*&>.) pp. iv. 80. Madras, 1910. 8.

14175. a. 32.(7.)

MUHAMMAD 'ABD ULLAH, son of BaburajapwamBclwd Sdliib. cs^^>p^ T^&.sâ^^.^p. [Yu-

nani-vaidya-dhatu-vriddhi-bodhini. A work on

the Yunani system of medicine. Translated by S.

Tenna-rangayya from the original Tamil.] pt. i.

pp. 12, 274, 24. ^n [Madras,] 1890. 12.

14174. ee. 1.

. [YU-

nani-vaid^'a-dhiitu-vriddhi-bodhini-darpaiiamu. Adictionary of terms occurring in Yunani medicine.

Followed by Roga-chikitsa-krama-dlpika, an

alphabetical list of diseases with their remedies.]

pp. ii. xxx. iv. iii. 89, 100. Madras, 1896. 12.

14174. ee. 5.

MUHAMMAD HUSAIN ibn FATH MUHAMMAD,Mutishl, of Cocanada. See RAJAB 'Au BEG. ^~^>^ciS:>2xi. [Fasanah i 'aja'ib. Translated into

Telugu by Surya Rau and Muliammad Husain.]

1906. 8. [Sarasvati.] 14174. gg. 2.(vols. 7, 8.)

MUHAMMAD KADIRI.

SiT^-r^ssgiia. [Suguna-ranjita-chiluka-kathalu.

35 "Tales of a Parrot," adapted with slight

modifications by G. Rama-krishna Nayudu from

MUIAMMAD- -NADI 120

the Tdta-kahani, llaidar Bakhsh's Urdu version

of Miili. Kadiii's t utl-namah, an abridgment of

>':ikhsliiibi's tales.] pp.113. ^f^" [Madras,]1909. 8. 14174. gg. 28.

MUHAMMAD NIZAM MTJHYI ul-DIN ibn MUHAM-MAD, Iltibimljiijniram. Sbiwo?o;dotfc3 (f'the social

and moral duties and the principles of health ")

[Kutumba-samrakshani. Translated by the author

from the Tamil, with the aid of P. Rangayya and

K. Manikya Mudaliyar.] pp. xviii. 150, 170,

viii. ^^SfawsSo [Madras,] 1898. 8.

14174. g. 45.

MUHURTA.

[Muhurta-dlpikaand Muhurta-darpana. Two Sanskrit manuals of

astrology, the latter ascribed to the mythicalNarada. "With Telugu interpretation. Edited

by Buradagunta Annayacharyulu.] pp. iv. 33,

172. 3o/f*n>tf> T^Q [Bangalore, I860.] 8.

14053. c. 21.

-2oo II [Muhurta-dipika and Muhurta-

darpana. A i-eprint of the same, with a some-

what abridged title-page. Edited by Munzur-

pattu Rama-chandra Sastri.] pp. iv. 178. oo-e_s

[Madras, 1872.] 8. 14053. cc. 32.

[Muhurta-dlpika and darpana. A reprint of the

preceding edition. Edited by K. Nagesvara

Sastri.] pp. iv. 160. ocrecr [Madras, 1878.] 8.

14053. cc. 33.

MUKKU TIMMANARYirpU. See TIMMANNA, N. S.

MUKUNDA KAVI, son of Kovil Kandddai Annam.

& .(jjVoXsSr-&e3> )

&& -a^ô^sSu. [Sri-

ranga-mahatmyamu. A poem in dvipada verse

on the cult and sanctuary of Vishnu at Sriran-

gam.] pp. 130. nzcrV [Madras, 1862.] 16.

14174. i. 5.

MULLENS (Mrs. HANNAH CATHERINE). Phultnani

and Karuna . . . 3>J?> S'&noife^sSxi. [A story,

designed to improve the condition of Hindu

women. Translated into Telugu by J. E. Sharkey.]

pp. 211. American Mission Press: Madras, 1858.

12. 14174. g. 3.

MUNNU-LAKSHANA-KAVI. Sec TATAM BHATTI:.

MUNU-SAMI NAYUDU, Nagari. Sungitha sutlui

sungraham. 3ok& -ô-qr> T$o(XJ&>s$x>. [A manual

of the art of music.] pp. 8, 219. ^j^ 11 [Madras,]

1909. 12. 14174. e. 25.

MUNU-SVAMI NAYUDU, ,& SONS.

[Vastu-guna-ratnakaramu. A guide to Matcria

Medica, according to the Yuniini school.] pp. xix.

264. ^j^Stowo no-iê [Madras, 1897.] 8.

14174. ee. 4.

MURARI MISRA. o o c _ffJ"O*?BS

7rfc)"root^;

s5jo [Anargha-raghavamu. Adrama on the legend of Rama. Translated from

the Sanskrit of Murari by A. Vyasa-murti Sastri.]

pp. ii. vii. 149. 1900. See PERIODICAL PUBLI-

CATIONS. Rajahmundry. The Saraswati, etc.

vol. i., no. 1 vol. ii., no. 9. 1898, etc. 8.

14174. gg. 2.(vols. 1, 2.)

MURTI, Kalcamdni Rdma-linga-pu. Rajavahana-

vijayam. (-&*&-&*&> &'xc&zn.) [A. romance in

5 dsvdsas of verse.] Re-printed from the Man-

juvni [sic]. Edited with introduction [or rather,

notes] by, Raja M. Bhujanga Ran. (Manjuvani

Series.) pp. 215. Ellore, 1902. 12.

14174. i. 31.U.)

MUSIC. Index to Hindu Music. tfQS'Se) .gsw,w ro

sg^xiew, ^êM 5J2.TT. Madras, 1900. Fol.

14003. e. 2.C34.)

MUTTU-KRISHNA NAYUDU. See MUDDU-KBISHXA

NAYDDU.

MUTTU-KRISHNAYYA NAYUDU. See MUDDT--

KRISHNAYYA NlYUDU.

NABI SHAH ibn BABU SAHIB, Shaikh, ofPuppaUa.Sree Neelasundari parinayam. Natakam. [Adrama on the legend of the loves of Krishna a in I

the Yadava princess Nila-sundari, daughter of

Kumbhaka,] by Shek Nabi Saheb. (^,,ty-^>o-JSfis^cjca;) frkagtfn.) pp. 45. Bezwada, 1908. 8

J.

14174. h. 37.O.)

NADI. ?$fr-i*?.

-SOON [Nadi-jfiana. A Sanskrit work on

diagnosis from the pulse. With a Telugu para-

phrase. Edited by N. Viril-svami and K. Ven-

127 NADI- -NALA 128

kata-krishna Sastri. Second edition.] pp. iv. 39.

Madras, ncrcro [1880.] 8. 14043. c. 28.(1.)- - [Another edition.] pp. xi. 46.

Madras, ncrr->t [1895.] 12. 14043. b. 6X2.)

ic]sc

[Nadi-nakshatra-mala.

A Sanskrit metrical tract on medical diagnosis

and prophecy from the pulse. With Sanskrit

commentary by Krishna Suri. Followed by Nadi-

nirnaya, a similar tract. With Telugu version of

both by Pidugu Subba-ramayya. Edited byGhurzara Jaya-krishna Dasu and Kota Venkata-

rama Sastri.] pp. ii. 44. Madras, oa~crn [1881.]

8. 14043. c. 28X2.)- ^ . . .

fS-'&Si^^^x,. [Nadl-vijiiana. An-

other Sanskrit work on the same theme, ascribed

to the sage Kanada. With Telugu paraphrase

and notes by N. Guru-linga Sastri.] pp. 54.

[Madras, 1901.] 8. 14043. cc. 19X1.)

NADKARNI (K. M.). See KRISHNA-RAD M. NAD-

KAKNI.

NAGA-BHtJSHANUDTJ, Konda-gunturu Rdjaya-pu.-"

sr8S"^Lfr=&c>'s5M. staob A'oTr>Srsj'S&). [Jalitri-

kanne-natakamu. A dramatic poem on the

espousals of the river-goddess Ganga.] pp. 33.

[Ellore,] 1897. 8. 14174. h. 24X2.)

[Prachlna-navina-

zavalilu. A collection of ancient and modern

devotional songs, some of an amorous character,

with musical directions, etc., dedicated to the god

Eaja-gopala of THepalle. Edited by Donta-razu

Subba-rayudu.] pp. iv. 40, ii. ^c5^." <~>O-F~O

[Madras, 1890.] 8. 14174. k. 51. (1.)

NAGA-LINGAMTT, Uddanda Pichchaya-pu., disciple

of Ndrasimha Guru. ~rci fl

c8o5Sbg^'j5;. [Kaliya-mardanamu. A poem in the popular jangama-kathd style on the legend of Krishna's conquestof the serpent Kaliya (Bhagavata-p . x. 16).

Edited by Guntupalli Chandra-sekhara "Rau.]

pp. 36. ^f^zgno [Madras,] 1909. 8.

14175. a. 32X2.)

NAGA-LINGA SASTRI, Mudigotida. See YOGA-VASISHTHA-RAMATANA. g^^ T ;

3^S5io"Sx. II [Jfiana-

vasishtha. Edited with Telugu translation byNaga-linga.] 1909. 8. 14049. d. 10.

NAGA-LINGA SASTRI, Mudigonda (continued).

[Subhashita-mani-kantha-haramu. Sanskrit verses

on moral and social topics, compiled with a Telugu

translation by Naga-linga.] pt. i. pp. 4, i. 175.

Madras, 1908. 12. 14072. b. 43.

NAGA-LINGA SASTRI, Pallalamarri. See TATAM

BHATTU. ^jC,^ 045"^ ~a" [Sulakshana-saramu.

Edited by N. S.] 1862. 8. 14174. e. 6.

NAGANAMATYTJDU, Dharani-devula. See RAMA

MANTKI, Dli. tft&^v, -^K~^^^^ ^-sj-

eT> S'T5'8(e^5&>. [Dasavatara-charitramu. Ascribed

on the title-page to Naganamatyudu.] 1908. 8.

14175. a. 24.

NAGA-RATNAMU, Benguluru, Vidya-sundari. See

MUDDU PALANI. Radhikasantwanamu . . . [Edited

by N.] 1910. 8. 14175. a. 32X7.)

NAGAYA MANTRI, Eotama-nlzu Bh(iskara-pu.

See PUKANAS. Brahmanda-purdna. (^^^"^g^. . . -D^sSjôficasJoo -all [Adhyatma-ramayana.Rendered into Telugu verse by Nagaya.] [1870.]

8. 14174. k. 26.

NAGAYYA, Bendagiri. See LAKSHMANTJDU, Paidi-

pdti E. jS^To,2;fr>Sb|5oll [Andhra-nama-san-

grahamu, etc. Edited by N.] [1840.] 8.

14174. n. 10.

NAGESVARA SASTRI, K. See MUHURTA. ^ . . .

s&)Shxn!^>&g' -& ii [Muhurta-dipika and darpana.

Edited by N. S.] [1878.] 8. 14053. cc. 33.

NAGESVARA SASTRI, Pdlaparti. See PARASU-

EAMA PANTULU. ^J ê^~C^;n>oa~jSc8b?5o5rJ$55;.

[Sita-ramaSjaneya-samvadamu. With gloss by

Nagesvara.] [1898.] 8. 14174. c. 6.- [For works edited by N. S., see under the


NITI. SESHACHALA DASU.

PDRANAS. BJtdgavata- VALM!KI. Ramayaua.

purdna. Metrical Versions.

NAGESWARA, K. D. See DURGA-NAGESVARA SASTEI,

K. R.

NALA. ^vtfd^s&i. [Nala-charitramu. The epic

tale of king Nala and princess Damayanti, in

129 NAMM'-ARVAR- -NAXXAY.V 130

verso mixed with prose. Edited by ChiunayaSuri.] pp. 60. no-t_V [Madras, 1864.] 16.

14174. f. 7.

NAMM'-ARVAR. [For the works ascribed to

this sairit which are included in the Nal-ayira-

prabandham :] See ARVARQAL.

NANCHARU. <_

vdhtf -iSzs&v ^kfcr [gic] [Sri-ranga-niiyak'-am-

makunnu Nanchar'-ammakunnu zarigina savatula

kotlilta. A dialogue between the rival goddesses

Rnuga-nayaki and Nancharu (Andal).] [n.d.]

16. See RANGA-NAYAKI. 14174. h. 1.

NANNAYA. [Life] See BRAHMAYYA, K/isl-bhatla.

ji'^csajp'lj'tfg'oy II [Nannaya -bhattaraka-chari-

tramu.] 1901. 8. 14174. g. 55.

See MAHA-BHARATA. Nannaya and Tik-

leana's Version.> j&tr

to^f)wtf6&>. [An-

dhra-bharata, or Maha-bharata. A metrical

version, in which bks. i.-iii. were composed early

in the llth century by Nannaya.] [1864.] 4.

14174. 1. 16.


kana's Version. O ? * " C-

[Andhra-maha-bharata.] [1881.] 4. 14174.1.14.


kana's Version. (^&"sr>o

(^? ) 5$bsj-65rS'ej&> [Andhra-

maha-bharata.] 1901. 8. 14175. b. 1.

See MAHA-BHARATA.- Nannaya and Tik-

kana's Version. The Maha Bharatainu in Telugu.

Adi (Sabha) parvamu, etc. 1895, 1896. 8.

14174. k. 57.


kana's Version, i^j (s^j5^> "n^> o

(^,^5'eâjO(S'oJS)

oâstf^siM. [Adi-parvamu.] [1863.] 4.

14174. 1. 12.


kana's Version. ^s&sj-c^r'e'Sfsfio~3coli [Aranya-

parvamu, vi. 286 vii. 167.] 1908. 8. [Complete

Notes on F.A. Telugu Text, 1909.] 14175. a. 28.


kana's Version. <^> -S^tf^SS^Sco. [Sabha-

parvamu.] [1865.] 8. 14174. k. 23.

NANNAYA (ronlhiut'd). See MAHA-BHARATA.

Nannaya and Tikkana'a Version. Sree Malia

Bharatainu. Sabha Parvamu,canto ii. [1-161], </<.

1899. 8. 14174. k. 45.(2.)- Se MAHA-BHARATA. Nannaya and Tik-

kana's Version.(

%Ji?&&p*&ti "iT^s?. [Bharata-

sara-ratuavaji. An anthology.] 1885. 8".

14174. k. 42.- See MAHA-BHARATA. Nannaya and Til:-

kana's Version. qFVHf^tftfW^lJ?. [Bharata-

sara-ratnavali.] 1888. 8. [Copious Annotations

on the Telugu Text, etc.] 14174. k. 45.Q.)

[Andhra-sabda-chinta-

mani. A treatise on Telugu grammar and stylistic

in 5 chapters, containing altogether 288 Sanskrit

aphorisms with Telugu interpretation and com-

mentary. Edited by Tirunagari Ramanujayya.]

pp. 152. OO-EL.O [Madras, I860.] 16. 14090. a. 14.

[Andhra-sabda-chinta-

mani. Another edition of the preceding. Edited

by Sarasvati Tiru-vengadacharyulu and V. Ratna-

knshnam-acharyulu.] pp. 152. nvr=_>l [Madras,

1865.] 16. 14090. a. 6.

-- Ahobala panditeeyam [or Kavi-siro bhii-

shanamu] ... A Telugu grammar. t9"SnxrweiS5D-

a&c;sbsix). [Comprising the Aphorisms of Nan-

naya, with a Sanskrit commentary] by Ahobala

Pandit [founded upon Elakuchi Bala-sarasvati's

Telugu ttkd, together with a Telugu paraphrase

by Sonthi Bhadradri-riima]. Edited by Raja M.

Bhujanga Rau. 2 vols. pp. 521. EUore, 1907,

1908. 12. 14092. a. 33.-g'SzipT'offi^sfio. [Kavi-jananjananm. Xa'n-

naya's aphorisms of Telugu grammar, with com-

mentary by Balari-simha Narasimha Raja Sim-

hudu.] See PERIODICAL PrBLiCATiONs. Visicasa-

rayapuram. -fwJJS^p . . . Sudarsini, etc. vol. i.,

no. 1, etc. 1909, etc. 8. 14174. f. 42.(vol. 1, etc.)

In progress.

-- [For editions of the Appa-kavl-

yamu, in which are incorporated the aphor-isms of the Andhra-sabda-chintamani :]

See APPA KAVI, K.

[Addenda] APPA KAVI, K.

K

131 NARADA- -NAEASIMHAMU 132

NARADA. -^tS^-fî^^^w -an [Narada-

bhakti-sutra. Sanskrit aphorisms on the Vaish-

nava theory of religious devotion, ascribed to the

mythical sage Narada. With Telugu translation

and notes.] 1907, etc. See PERIODICAL PUBLICA-

TIONS. Madras. STs^gss'S Vidyavati, etc. vol.ii.,

no. 1, etc. 1906, etc. 8. 14174. ff. l.(vol. 2, etc.)

NARA-HARI GOPALA-KRISHNAMA SETTI. See

GOPALA-KRISHNAMA

NARASA BHUPALUDU, Obaya-raja.b

tftf^g'tfra i3-*OM-5-

-ax>ll [Kavyalankara - sangrahamu. Ametrical treatise on the art of poetry, dedicated

to Narasa Bhupaludu. The 3rd dsvasamu, com-

prising the Rasa-prakaranamu or section on the

expression of sentiment and the Nayika-nayaka-

pr. or section on the characterisation of heroes

and heroines. Edited with commentary by Vellala

Sada-siva Sastri, with the assistance of Avadha-

namu Sesha Sastri, under the instructions of Raja

Velugoti Venkata-krishna Yachendra of Venkata-

giri.] pp. 4, 183. ^<^" [Madras, 1902.] 8.

14174. k. 27.C7.)--[Second edition.] pp. 8, 7, 268, 2.

Madras, 1904. 8. 14175. a. 15.

NARASAYYA, Kadimella. iôtfs_e **"*&> [Theo-

sophical and devotional poems by various authors

viz. (1) Svanta-varti-satakainu by Sata-ghantamuSita-rama Yogi ; (2) Yogananda Avadhuta's

Atmaikya-bodha j (3) verses of Piidota Rama-

linga; (4) verses of Tarigonda Vengamamba;(5) verses by divers ; (6) Atma-yeruka.] pp. 99.

rfiss [Cuddapah,] 1902. 8. 14175. a. 9.

NARASAYYA SASTRI, Payadurgamu. [For worksedited by N. S., see under the following

headings :]

JAKKAYA. TIKKANA SOMA-YAJI.

MAHA-BHARATA. Nannaya TIMMAYA, K. G.

and Tilckana's Version.

NARASIMHA BHAGAVATA - SVAMI, GJiritastha-

nam. See TYAGA-RAJA SVAMI, T. R. $& ?''-

-u'a^Sbl^êw. [Tyaga-raja-svami-klrtanalu.Edited with biography, etc., by Narasimha.] 1908,etc - 8 - 14174. b. 54.

NARASIMHACHARYULTT, A., Retired Deputy-Tahsildar. See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Madras.

[Mumukshu-jana-ranjani. Edited

and published by N.] 1898, 1899. 8.

14174. b. 57.

NARASIMHACHARYTJLU, A., Translator -in the

Collector's Office, Nellore. Vakyamanjari. Acollection of Telugu idioms, colloquial expressions

and proverbs with English translation, compiled

chiefly for the use of native students [mainlyfrom C. P. Brown's dictionary], pp. 88. Madras,

1882. 12. 14174. m. 17.

NARASIMHACHARYULTJ, Kdnduri. See SITA-

EAMANUJACHARY0LU, K., aild NARASIMHACHARYULU,K. tiok&X&^ns&a. [Sangita-darpanamu.] 1897.

12. 14174. e. 18.

NARASIMHACHARYULU, Nosamu, Ashtdvadhd-

namu. F.A. Examination 1899. Annotations on

[K. Srinivasa Rau's] Sunandani parinayam or The

Avarice Defeated. (~(<w'o&) SScBoSisio-tS^cssoj.)

pp. 87. Madras, 1898. 8. 14174. h. 24.(9.)

NARASIMHA DASU, Chitturu, disciple of Vemanna.

7T>

;5'ôs5-Tyo-^SSsS)ciex). [Nai-asimha-dasu-padya-

mulu. Lyrics on the mystic philosophy and cults

of the Saiva Siddhanta.] pp. ii. 56. >tiTF>~fc>

[Madras,] 1898. 8. 14175. a. 3.(4.)

NARASIMHA-DASUDU, Kdlesvara-pu.

v8^TT'sSb5'lJS'si. [Bhadradri-rama-satakamu. 101

verses in adoration of the divine hero Rama.]

pp.20. [Madras? I860?] 8. 14174. k. 9.(4.)

See LAKSHMI-NARASIM-NARASIMHAM (A. L.).

HAYYA, A.

NARASIMHAMATYUDU, Pulugurta.

ali [Atmavalokamu. A poem on Vedantic

psychology.] pp. 32. 1899. See PERIODICAL

PUBLICATIONS. Nellore. Sree Vagvalli, etc. vol. i.,

pts. 1-8. 1899-1901. 8. 14174. n. 38.(vol. 1.)

NARASIMHAMU, Gudlmella, of Gudivada. s&o^-

=F^,jS. [Mantra-sastramu. A collection of

magical incantations in Sanskrit and Telugu.]

pp. 4, 106. "3;s^ [Bezwada,] 1895. 12.

14174. a. 44.

NARASIMHAMU, KucM. See LAKSHMI-NARASIMHA

RAU, P. V. Kokila. [With introductory poemand opening scene (ndndi and prastdvana) by

Narasimhamu.] 1909. 8. 14174. h. 47.(6.)

133 NARASIMHAMU- X A HAVANA 134

NARASIMHAMU, KucU (continued). See LAKSHM!-

NARASIMHARAU,P. F. Vanavasa Ragbavam. [With

opening stanzas and prelude by Narasimhamu.]1909. 8. 14174. h. 57. (6.)

See LAKSHIU-NARASIMHA RAU, P. F. Vijaya

Raghavam. [With opening stanzas and prelude

by Narasimhamu.] 1909. 8. 14174. h. 57.(8.)

See LAKSHMI-NARASIMHA RAU, P. F. Vipra-

narayana. [With opening verses and prelude byNarasimhamu.] 1909. 8. 14174. h. 57.C7.)

NARASIMHA RAJA SIMHUDU, Baldri-slmha, Kim-

i>iun Buchchi-raja-pu. See NANNAYA. S'Ssô-

a^s&>. [Kavi-jamuijanamu. Nannaya's aphorisms,

with commentary by Narasimha Raja Simhudu.]

1909, etc. 8. [Sudarsini.] 14174. f. 42.(vol. 1, etc.)

NARASIMHA RAO NAIDU (P. V.). See VENKATA-

NARASIMIIA RAU NlYUDU, P.

NARASIMHA RAIT (P. L.). See LAKSHMI-NARA-

SIMHA RAU, P. F.

NARASIMHA SARMA, Kotilcalapudi Yajiiesa-gdri,

Court Pandit of Bobbili. ^sk^^tf^ &&-$*&

S>s&3^s&>. [Maha-bharata-yuddha-kala-vimar-sanamu. An essay to prove that the war of the

Pandavas and Kauravas which forms the theme

of the Maha-bharata took place in the year

2448 B.C.] pp. 10, 59 ;1 plate. Bobbili, 1909.

12. 14174. f 39.

NARASIMHA SASTRI RAJA-YOGI, Tippavazh-

zhala, of Gutitur. tfs^Togs&ESsfcoaS (S55b-cr^-^-=-

^sio, S(&$s~fcr { <!$jSx>j. [Rahasya-mani-manjari,

Vimarsa-sutramu, and Anubhava-sutramu. Three

tracts on Yogic and Vedantic doctrines of the

Achcda school.] See VENKATESVARUDU, P. f^S^"ôip^p^ [Advaita-sudha-nidhi.] vol.iv., pp. 35-

55,80-110. 1905. 8. 14174. bb. 16. (vol. 4.)

NARASIMHA-SVAMI, 8. P. L. Some newly dis-

covered South Indian Rock Inscriptions. (Reprint

from the Dawn Magazine.) pp. 14. Vizagctpatam,

1909. 12. 14174. f. 43.

NARASIMHA YOGI, Mutyala Itdma-svdmi-pu . See

VEMANA. ~&>$^$rg |!

[Vemana-jSana-marga-

padyamulu. Edited by N. Y.] 1906. 12.

14174. f. 27.

-fr^tfti^ ^r^JJcsficsOfSo ^^^.eT tfsr>-

^six). [Sujuana-tattva-purn6dayambu,or Brahma-

gita-rahasyamu. An anthology of Sanskrit verses

from Vedantic works, combined with similar

verses and prose expositions in Telngu, upon the

Vedantic theology and mystic exercises of the

Vaishnava church.] pp. 154, ii. ^^^stonsio

[Madras,] 1909. 12. 14049. aa. 14.

NARASIMHUDU, Achchana-pu". o ^tfj^-o'-^sS'eJS'sio. [Prasanna-raghava-satakainu. 200

popular verses in praise of Rama and his deeds

as narrated in the Ramayana.j pp. 20. <~>o-e_>l

[Madras, 1865.] 8. 14174. k. 37.C2.)

NARASIMHULTJ NAYADU, audaluru Solckam. See

TIRU-VALLUVAR. ^tf^Sxi. [Trivargamu. ATelugutranslation, by Narasimhulu Nayadu, of ttie

Kural.] 1892. 8. 14174. k. 50.

NARASIMHULU NAYUDU, SelamPagadida. ,#0-

"eJs' j3-"o^>J^)Trc ?$'

$o~jir>$ X8{<$j&>. [Balija-

vamsa-puranamu, or Nayadugarla samsthana-

charitramu. A history of the Balija Naik com-

munity.] pp. 3, 33, 144. sSb^w^,^" [Afadras,']

1905. 8. 14174. gg. 13.

NARAYA, Veligandala. See NARAYANUDD.

NARAYANA, Fabulist. See PANCHA-TANTRA. i^-^>-

cssbrsS'SS'j)^ S)0-S"eJo^5Sio~zx>\\ [Raja-nlti-padya-

mulu. Verses from the metrical Telugu version

by Narayana of the Pancha-tantra.] 1895. 12.

14174. f. 12.(3.)

NARAYANA, the God.

3. [Narayana-satakamu. 119 devotional verses to the god

Narayana or Vishnu. Preceded by a Narayana-

shta-sloka, 8 Sanskrit verses on the same theme.

Edited by T. Krishna Ran.] pp. 8. no-e_Vi

[Madras ? 1865.] 8. 14174. k. 37.C3.)

NARAYANA BHATTA (.MRIGA-RAJA-LAKSHMA). See

VKNKATA-SUBBA RAU, Tdleti. Venisamhara nataka

pradarsana of the Rajahuiundry Hindu Theatrical

Company. [A letter on a version by V. Subba-

rayudu .] 1902. 8. 14174. g. 62.(2.)- See KRISHNA-MCRTI SASTRI, $. F.

Criticism on Telugu Venisamharura, etc.

1905. 8. 14174. g. 62.(3.)

135 NARAYANA NARAYANA 136

NARAYANA BHATTA (MEIGA-EAJA-LAKSHMA) (con-'

tinued). Venisatnhara natakam. [A drama in 6 acts

on the epic legend of the insult offered to Drau-

padi by Duryodhana.] Translated into Telugu

from Bhattanaryana's Sanskrit pliy by Kaviraj

S. Krishnamoorti Sastry. CSijSrSftfjrtorsSw.)

pp. ii. ii. 96. Bajahmundry, 1907. 8.

14174. h. 37.(3.)

NARAYANA BHATTA, Ananta-pu. & -

exo [Muhurta-martanda. A Sanskrit astrological

work on auspicious times, etc. With the com-

mentary Martanda-vallabha. Edited with Telugu

interpretation and commentary by N. Guru-linga

Sastri.] pp. vii. 450. ^^ " n?~on [Madras,

1901.] 8. 14053. ccc. 38.

NARAYANA BHATTA, Ramesvara-pu . The

Vivahaprayoga or Marriage Ritual prescribed for

Brahmans of Riksakha, [in Sanskrit,] with trans-

lation [sail, a literal Telugu version and a free

English paraphrase,] by P. Chentsal Rao.

[Followed by extracts from Asvalayana's Grihya-

sutra, etc.] (S^sr>^So^?Cg.) pp. 8, 70, x. 247,

ix. i. 16, 6, 5, 2, i. iii. Bangalore, 1891. 8.

14033. b. 58.

NARAYANA - DASAR, Puduvai. See VEMANA.

LD/T . . . QsuLDsisrsaTU^SltuLa ^ [Vemanua-pad-

yam. With Tamil translation by Narayana-dasar.]

1903. 8. 14175. a. 12.

NARAYANA-DASU, Adi-bhatta.

ftigtix. [Surya-narayana-satakamu. lOlVaish-

nava devotional verses.] pp. 18. Madras, 1903.

8. 14174. k. 20.(4.)

NARAYANA MANTRI, Ayyala-razu Surapa-pu.,

of Goruguntalapadu. sô^SoS'S S^-5-s's5;

(Hamsavimsaty). [5 dsvasas of tales, chiefly in

verse, told by a bird to restrain its mistress from

wantonness. Edited by Boddikurapiiti Veiikata-

rangamu.] pp. vii. 193. Madras, 1909. 8.

14174. gg. 38.

NARAYANA MANTRI, Pdpa-ruzu-pn., of the

lineage of Ditta Kaai. ^ . . . 8o-rrTTia&tfd(&,s&>

ts^^ô^sio. [Ranga-raya-charitramu. A poetical

account, in 3 dsvdsas, of Raja Ranga Rau of

Bobbili and his heroic defence in 1756 againstthe Maharaja of Vizianagram and the French.

Edited by Susarla Chinna Subrahmanya Sastri.]

pp. 54, 40. 'Sfe.iiocro-_ [Madras, 1886.] 8.

14174. k. 43.

NARAYANA-MURTI, V. See BANKIM-CHANDKA

CHATTOPADHYAYA. Sree Senapati-kumari. Trans-

lated & edited by Y. Narayanamurthy. 1897.

12. 14174. f. 21.

NARAYANAPPA, Ellama-rdzu, of Kundurpi. St>6

KUNDUEPI. VijTtana-vardhani-samfijamu. j (S^5 -

i^3p. [Jnanopadesini, etc. Edited by N.] 1891.

8. 14174. b. 26.

NARAYANA RAU, Dcisu. See TENNYSON (A.).

"s^siuS'-aoeJ^'sSJo. Kamukachintanamu. Trans-

lation into Telugu of Tennyson's Locksley Hall.

By Dasu Narayana Rau. [1891.] 8. 14174. k, 49.- Paduka pattabhishekamu. [A drama in

4 acts on the legend of the Ramayana, Ayodhya-

k., cxii. f., telling how Bharata set up Rama's

slippers to represent Rama on the throne in his

exile.] By Dasu Narayana Row. (*z$>-s- Z^-?^rs^.) pp. 101. Bezwada, 1908. 8.

14174. h. 37.C4.)

NARAYANA RAU, Dasu, and SRI-RAMULU, Dasu.

Sree Sangita rasatarangini alias Budha natakam

[a drama in 7 acts on the life of Gautama Buddha,

as told in Sir Edwin Arnold's"Light of Asia,"]

by Dasu Narayana Rao . . . and Dasu Sreerama

Pandit. ( ( %j$olr,&ti$&Xo^& &;& w>

g 7^ 4o &';&>.)

pp. i. 97. Cocanada, 1907. 8. 14170. h. 40.(3.)

Reprinted from the Suvarna-lekha.

NARAYANA RAU, Kallalcuri Baf/gdru-raya-pu.

Chitrabhyudayamu. Au original drama in six

acts. (Qvj^cs&a}.) pp. xx. ii. 128. Ellore,

1909. 8. 14174. h. 52.C7.)

NARAYANA RAU, JV., of Town High School, Guntur.

See RAGHAVACHAEI, N. V., and NAKAYANA RAO, N.

An Anglo-Telugu Phrase Dictionary. 1908. 12.

14174. m. 31.

NARAYANA RAZU, Nidumoli. ers

[Loka-natha-satakamu. 108 Vaishnava verses,

witty, devotional, and philosophical, written under

the patronage of Andhavaramu Loka-natha

Patrudu.] pp. 22. a^sforao [Vizagapatam,]

1897.

'

8. 14175. a. 3.Q.)

137 XAIIAYAXA- -XITI

NARAYANA RAZU, Pu*ap<i(i. [Panegyric.] See

SOMA-SEKHARA SASTRI, 0. jT3~'a*<3f>mT&9&s&>.

[Narayana-raja-satakamu.] 1895. 12. 14174. f. 13.

NARAYANA-SAMI, F. M. Select Tamil Tales,

with free translations in English and Teloogoo,

to which are added a vocabulary ... in Englishand Teloogoo ... by W. M. Narrainsawmy.

pp. 190. Madras, 1839. 8. 14170. k. 66.

Second edition, pp. 157. Madras,

1853. 8. 14170. k. 75.

NARAYANUDU, Vellgandala, (NARAYA). [For

editions of bks. xi.-xii. supplied 'by this poet to

the Andhra-bhagavatamu of Potana Mantri :] See

PURANAS. Bhiigavata-purdna.

NARRAINSAWMY. Sev NARAYANA-SAMI.

NATESA SASTRI, Sangendi Mali ii -litgam. Some

Specimens of South Indian popular erotic Poetry.

(Indian Antiquary. vol. xvii., pp. 253-259.)

Bombay, 1888. 4. 14096. e.Cvol. 17.)

NAUSHARVANJI, P. S., of Guntur. & . . ^j^-^ti>-&~fteT5Q ( <$jS&>. [Kabiru-dasu-charitramu. An

exposition of Kabir's religious teaching and an

account of his life, lyrically set forth in a series

of Hindi, Telugu, and Sanskrit verses, all in the

Telugu character, with Telugu commentary, etc.

Second edition.] pp.124. ^3 [Bellary,] 1895.

8. 14174. g. 40.C3.)

[Third edition.] pp.124. o3t>r0b

sb^j-fc [Guntur, Madras printed,] 1900. 8.

14174. g. 42.C4.)

i$, . . .i^j

TT >b a j^ 5&3 . [Rama-jananamu.A devotional work on the legend of Rama, com-

prising stanzas in Sanskrit, Hindi, and Telugu,

with Telugu exposition. Second edition.] pp. ii.

iii. 99. 7fcoxn>& ^>exre) [Guntur, Ellore printed,]

1901. 8. 14175. a. 3. (10.)

The Yunani vydhya sanjeevani. A very

useful treatise on medicine detailing the Yunaui

method of treatment of all ills flesh is heir to.

[Adapted from the Persian] by Baboo P. S.

Nowshervanjee. (<5Sxn><3~(b 2_> iSoBtfp.J pp. i.

ii. 368 j 1 plate. Guntur, 1896-1899. 8.

14174. ee. 3.

NELLORE. See MADRAS, Presidency of. A collec-

tion of the inscriptions ... in the Nellore di.-trii-t,

etc. 1905. 8. 14058. c. 11.

NEWILL (HKNRY). See HYMNALS.

Hymns. Arranged [by H. Newill], etc. 1HI 1

'.

16. [^1 Teloogoo Translation from tin; Honk of

Common Prayer.] 1106. a. 12.

See LITOROIKS. England, Church of. Tin-

Litany in Telugu and English . . . [Edited byH. N., i.e. H. Newill.] 1859. 12. 3408. b. 45.

History of the Everlasting Gospel.

f&osr-S, tf8^. (V.T.S. No. 18.) pp.18. London

Mission Press : Vizayapatam, [n.d.] 16.

14174. a. 4.(27.)

A Treatise on Mensuration adapted for tlu-

use of natives, showing the principles of the calcu-

lations, and the inaccuracy of many of the native

rules. ~j^ (&jX3&x> "20311 (Telugu version.) pp.95.

Madras, 1858. 12. 14174. m. 10.

NIRANJANUDU, Vaddepati. ?r (yoTsia.[K-.ly-

andha-kaumudi. An account in verse, with

occasional prose, of the life and teachings c,t

Potuluri Viresvara or Vira-brahmendra, a monist-

Vedantic theologian and prophet of the Visva-

brahmana community.] pp. 2, 35.

[Duggirala,] 1909. 8. 14174. bb. 23.(2.)

Forms no. 1 of the Prabodhim Series.

NISCHALA DASA, disciple of Dadu.

[Vichara-sagaramu. A treatise on Vedantic

monism. Translated from the Hindi by O. V.

Dora-samayya.] pp. xliv. 4, 505. ^r^" [Madras,]

1903. 8. 14174. b. 61.- ^) S^r'-^-s?{'S's&). [Vichara - sagaramu.

Translated from the Hindi of Nischala Dasa by

Janardana Svami Chaitanyudu. Followed by

Chaitanyamritarnu, a tract of philosophic dcvoticu

by the latter, and the Sanskrit Vijuaua-naukfi

ascribed to Sankara.] ff. 6, x. 458, x. 5. î5^ 11

1829 [Madras, 1908.] obi. 4. 14174. c. 1.

NITI. &?*.*,*' <S*5s'p>8?So^tf.sS. [Nlti-san-

grahamu (Prasuottara). Verses on themes of

morals, in catechetical form, with literal pi-

interpretation and commentary. Edited by X.

Deva Perumallayya.] pp. 162. oo~=_o [Matlrat,

1861.] 16. 14174. f. 9.

139 NITI- -PADMANABHA 140

NITI (continued) . $gt>$o (

X>fr&>. [Niti-san-

graliamu. Another edition.] pp. 110. ncrg_>{

[Madras, 1865.] 16. 14174. f. 8.

>. [Niti-sangrahamu. Another

recension of the above, without questions and

commentary. Edited by P. Nagesvara Sastri.]

pp. 14. oo-e-X [Madras, 1865.] 16.

14174. i. 2.(5.)

^j . . .

(U^jJWj

[Niti-sastramu. A collection of Sanskrit verses

from the Maha-bharata, Manu-smriti, Bhartri-

hari, etc., with Telugu interpretation.] pp. 64.

oo-e-s [Madras, 1862.] 16. 14085. a. 2.

[A reprint.] pp. 47. non=_F-

[Madras, 1869.] 12. 14085. c. 16.

NITYANANDA YOGI. ^ . .

[Dattatreya-satakamu. 121 verses in praise of

the divine sage Dattafcreya.] pp. 23. ^r^"5^ 3

e [Madras, 1897.] 16. 14174. i. 13.C1.)

NOBLE (ROBERT T.). See LITURGIES. England,

Church of. Ro& 3? i^^^S &%$ "^ "

(The Book of Common Prayer, etc.) [Edited byR. T. K] 1858. 8. 3405. bbb. 4.

NORTHBROOK, Earl of. See BARING (T. G.), Earl

of Northbrook.

NOWSHERVANJEE. See NAUSHARVANJI.

NRISIMHACHARYULU, A. Sarasvati. See AVA-

DHANA SARASVAT!. w-qr^73tf^8 . . . 2.^y^î.[Vaidya-satasloki. With Telugu interpretation

by Nrisimhacharyulu.] [1880,] 12. 14043. b. 7.

- See KALA. ^ . . . -IT- sr>&&&>. [Kala-

mrita. Edited by N.] [1880.] 8. 14053. cc. 36.

NRISIMHA MANTRI, AJckinSpalli Jo<jayya-pu.

[Oghavati-parinayambu. A poem in 4 asvdsas,

interspersed with prose, on the legend of the

princess Oghavati's incest with her grandfatherand transformation into a river, based upon an

episode in the Brahmanda-purana.] pp. iii. 112,

ii. Vizagapatam, 1896. 8. 14174. k. 56.

NRISIMHAMATYUDU, Pulugurta. See UPANI-

SIIADS. 5&>5H^rwas|).[Maha-vakya-ratnavali.

With grammatical analyses and Telugu com-

mentary called Suprabba by Nrisimhamatyudu.]1904. 8. 14007. b. 25.

NRISIMHA RAJA-YOGI, T. See NAKASIMHA SASTRI

RAJA-YOGI, T.

NRISIMHA SVAMI, Tiruvallikkeni.

jf^JSotf'eâo fifSZ II [Sisa-padyamulu. Hymnsto Nrisimha as worshipped in Triplicane.] See

TULASI-DASU, K.(^|ô5'fcn> l

8J

II [Vcnkatadri-sva-

mula-vari charitramu.] pp. 64-76. 1906. 12.

14174. f. 29.

NRISIMHUDTJ, Bommal-anti. ojo?ftf'8,e l

.

~~6 * -

eS -5^s$x> [Dharmangada-charitra. A poem in

dvipada metre on the story of the conjugal loyalty

of a lady wedded to a Naga. Edited by T. Krishna

Rau. Third edition.] pp. 92. ncr^X [Madras ?

1864.] 16. 14174. i. 4.

...

!TLC:. [Dharmangada-charitramu. Edited byV. Sathakopacharyulu.] pp. 88. ncro-8 [Madras,

1887.] 16. 14174. f. 3.

NURTJ KARYANGAL. See RULES.

OMAPATH RAO, Eaja. See UMA-PATI RAU.

OPPERT (GUSTAV). See VKNKAYYA, A. S.

c8b 5$xi . Ramarajiyamu . . . Edited ... by Gustav

Oppert. 1893. 8. 14174. k. 47.C1.)

ORLO SALTJTIS. See WAY.

PADFIELD (JOSEPH EDWIN). See BIBLE. New

Testament. A Commentary on the New Testa-

ment . . . translated into Telugu by . . . J. E.

Padfield. 1885-1891. 8. 14174. b. 23.- The Book of Common Prayer, its history

and contents. Second edition.

pp. 222. Masulipatam, 1894. 8.

14174. b. 33.-History of the Church of Christ to tlie

General Council of Nicsea A.D. 325. (^^5&;H:?$$-Stfb (_,* ô^> iS&^j.) pp. xi. 178.

Masulipatam, 1890. 8. 14174. b. 53.

PADMANABHA RAZTI, Dantuluri.

. [Andhra - desa - sthita - kshatri-

lit rADMANAl'.ll A I'AMIlA TAXTIIA 142

yodvaha-vidhi. A treatise on the marriage rites

of Telugu Ksliatriyas.] pp. 23. Madras, 1900.

12. 14174. a. 16.

PADMANABHA RAZU, Valluri. Jayathradhaiintaka (va& (Xj$~vb>z&>). A Telugu drama in

five acts, adapted from Shakspeare's"Othello."

{Chintamani Series. No. viii.) pp. 92. liajah-

mundry, 1894. 8. 14174. h. 9.(5.)

PADMANABHA SASTRI, K. Vehleata. CopiousNotes on [V. R. Subba Rau's] Sree Kausalya pari-

uayamu, first canto, with exhaustive explanations

on prosody, grammar, &c. pp. i. i. 139. Madras,

1904. 8. 14175. a. 14.Q.)

PAKSHI-KAZU, Mdtl.

[Alankara-sangraha-rasayanamu. A collection of

verses illustrating the forms of stylistic ornament,

and chiefly treating of the cult of Krishna.]

pp. 28. Madras, [1899.] 8. 14174. e. 13.(2.)

Printed on one side of the leaf only.

PALLI. See BALLI.

PALNI, Muddu. See MUDDU PALANI.

PANCHA-TANTRA. [For the metrical adaptation

by Venkata-natha Razu of the Paficha-tantra :]

See VENKATA-NATHA RAZU, P.

[Raja-niti-padyamulu. Verses

on the duties of kings, from the metrical Teluguversion by Nariiyana of the Sanskrit fable-book

Paficha-tantra. With word-for-word interpreta-

tion, paraphrase, and notes by Paramatmuni

Rama-svamayya and Perumanam Mahil-devayya,

for the use of the Fourth Forms in High Schools.]

pp. iv. 62. Chittoor, î^. 11 [Madras printed],

1895. 12. 14174. f. 12X3.)

[Paiicha-tantra, or "tantri. A prose Telugu

version, by Ravipati Guru-murti Sastri, of the

Sanskrit fable-book.] pp. 136. ^t^*5^"^ncrstf [Madras, 1834.] 8. 14174. g. 11.

An interleaved copy.

[Second edition, revised, and with

a slightly different pithikaJ] pp. 124. Madras,

1818. 8. 14174. g. 21.

PANCHA - TANTRA (continued). _[Paiicha-tantra. The version of Guru-murti, with

some additional stories. Edited by MopuruKrishna-svami Ragu.] pp. 88. n<j-_tf [Madras ?

1864.] 8. 14174. g. 13.

[Another copy of the same edition.]

14174. g. 12.

Panchatantra. SoC'Jfo^sSo. [Translated

by R. Guru-murti Sastri.] . . . Published by order

of the Director of Public Instruction. pp. 167.

Madras, 1869. 16. 14174. f. 6.

Neeti chandrica. Telugn prose. [Parti.

An adaptation of the Mitra-labhamu and Mitra-

bhedamu of the Pancha-tantra combined with

the Hitopadesa,] by Paravastu Chinnayya Suri.

(.bSiS'o^s'.) Eighteenth edition. pp. 116.

Madras, 1909. 8. 14174. gg. 29.

)8-C'o(Q

;

'

~s>x>\\ [Niti-chandrika. Ch. i.

(Mitra-labhamu), with its introduction.] St?

ACADEMIES, etc. Madras. University of Madru*.

The Telugu Text for the Matriculation Examina-

tion of ... December 1900. pp. 34-59. 1899.

8. 14174. k. 65.

Zoi&jV-eifgniNil [Niti-chandrika. Notes

upon ch. i.] pp. 30. See SURTA-NAKAYANA SASTRI,

D., and others. Copious Annotations on the

Matriculation Telugu Text, etc. 1900. 8.

14174. k. 45.(5.)

&. -aooll [Niti-chandrika. Notes

upon ch. i. (Mitra-labhamu), with English trans-

lation.] See VENKATA-SUBBA SASTRI, S. CopiousAnnotations on the Telugu Text for the Matri-

culation, etc. 1900. 8. 14174. k. 45.(4.)

sia. [Nlti-chaudrika. Ch. ii.

(Mitra-bhedamu), partly interpreted word for word

with notes.] pp.20. SeeVENKATA-SUBBA SASTEI, S.

Copious Annotations on the Telugu Text for the

Matriculation, etc. 1888. 8. 14174. k. 45.U.)- {bC'o la,5'.&e-cr>tf;&>'oSb a^sâ&j. [Niti-

chandrika. Partii., ch. i., or Vigrahamu. Adaptedinto Telugu prose by Kokkonda Veukata-rat-

namu.] pp. 116. Madras, 1872. 8.

14174. gg. 27.- Nitichendrica, Sandhi. [Ch. 4 of Niti-

chandrika, forming part of the sequel by K.

143 PANCHA-TANTRA- -PAEAMAETHA 144

Viresa-lingamu.] Copious notes to Sandhi witli

English translation, pp.55. Madras, 1901. 8.

14174. g. 54.(1.)

Panchatantra. The Fourth Tantra, called

[in Telugu and English]. See VEK-

KATA-KAMAYYA, 8. 2V. The First Book of Telugu,

etc. pp. 95-124. 1900. 8. 14174. n. 42.

PANDITARADHYA SVAMI, Sri-pall. &s&;j~^ss's$b($'(i'5&i'S;> ftô^sSxi

"ScoH [Maha-deva-mana-

namu. A treatise in 24 chapters on the philo-

sophy and theology of the Vira-saiva sect. Edited

by the author's nephew, Mallikarjuna Sastri.]

pp. 132. ^j^Storao no-^3 [Madras, 1893.] 8.

14174. b. 39.

PANDITA-RAYALTJ. See JAGAN-NATHA PANDITA-

RAJA.

PANTULU (M. B.). See BUCHCHAYYA, M.

PAPA KAVI, Attaluru. See PAPAYAMATYUDU.

PAPA-RAZTJ, Kanlianti Appaydmatya-pu". &~&-

S'oS'ctSI

Sis&sj^-s-'-ssgoac) [Uttara-ramaya-

nambu. A version, in 8 dsvdsas of verse inter-

spersed with prose, of the Uttara-kanda of the

epic Ratnayana; composed about A.D. 1790.

Edited by N. Deva Perumallnyya.] pp. 171.

_5 [Madras ? 1863.] 4. 14174. 1. 9.

(Uttara Rama-

yananiu.) [Edited by Chedalnvada Sundara-rama

Sastri, with a preface by Nagapudi Kuppu-svam-

ayya.] pp. 24, 378. sb^^ [Madras,] 1903. 8.

14175. 1). 6.


PAPAYA-LINGAMTT, Kdma-rishi Vlra-nagaya-pu .

[Life.] See VENKATA-SUBBA RAU, Peruri. ?&X"S-^r>sicsS>?)c' -an

[Bhishag-vara-Papaya-linga-

kavi-jlvitamu.] 1898. 8. 14174. g. 63.Q.)

PAPAYAMATYUDTT, Attaluru. ooo^)TT>r3s&). [Channa-basava-puranamu. A poemof 5 asvdsas upon the legendary life of Channa-

basava, a kinsman and follower of Basava, the

founder of the Jangama sect. Edited by V.

Sangamesvara Rau.] pp. ii. 162. ^^StorasSa[Madras, 1884.] 8. 14174. b. 19.

PAPAYYA, Ogirdla.

(>?S'E9-T o) [Rama-natakamu. The Bala-kanda

and Aranya-kanda, or plot of bks. i.-ii. of the

Ramayana, dramatised in yalcsha-gdna style.]

2 pts. pp. 76, 69. W^Ji [Madras,] 1895. 8.

14174. h. 18.

PAPAYYA SASTRI, Bulusu. See HAESHA-DEVA.

iSsjG&titfs-^. [Priya-darsana. A translation by

Papayya of the Priyadarsika.] 1902. 8.

14174. h. 26.QO.)- See JAGAN-NATHA PANDITA-EAJA. Bhaminee-

vilasamu. Translated [metrically] ... by ...

Papayya Sastri. 1902. 8. 14174. k. 27.C6.)

Telugu Poetry for Children. (^w.) pp. i. 17. Analtapalle, 1906. 16.

14174. i. 13X4.)

The English title is from the wrapper.

PARADESI DEVARU, of Kabalca.

roXb^fcioe) . . . ôKcsSb^TrK^^. [Desingu-maha-

razu-katha. A metrical history of Desingu, a raja

of the fortress of Giugi (Tindivanam Taluk, South

Arcot District), who resisted to the death the

Nawab of the Carnatic, Sa'adat Ullah (regn. A.D.

1710-22), and whose wife immolated herself.]

pp. 124. ^(^n ocr.->t [Madras, 1895.] 8.

14174. g. 28.

PARAMA-HAMSA, Pscnd. ^^s. [Brahma-

vidya. A treatise on natural science and Advaita

philosophy and theology according to the Upani-

shads.] pp. vii. 126. Madras, 1895. 12.

14174. b. 37.

PARAMANANDA-TIRTHA, Parama-hamsa Pari-

vrdjalciichdrya. See UTTAKA-GITA. \*j-S4s^-

fîôzM [Uttara-gita. With Telugu interpre-

tation by Paramananda-tirtha.] [1861.] 16.

14065. a. 1.

[1864.] 16.

[1881.] 16.

14065. a. 3.

14060. a. 9.

PARAMARTHA. 3tis&>$$*Xtia. [Paramartha-

saramu. 79 Sanskrit aryd verses on the monistic

Vedanta philosophy of the Vaishnava school,

attributed to the divine snake Sesha, and adapted

from the Saiva work of the same name by Abhi-

nava-gupta. With Telugu translation by Patti-

145 PAEASARA- -PAEVATISVAIM.'UU 1 !>;

sapu Venkatesvariulu. Edited by Vin/.ainim

Vlra-raghavacharyula.] pp. i. 22. î^x." [Madras,]

1907. 8 D. 14048. c. 23.(2.)

PARASARA. eo^S^tfSTr-ytfÔ. [Parasara-

jsinriti. The code of law ascribed to the legendary

sagi> Parfisara. Rendered from the Sanskrit into

Telugu verse by Adipudi Prabhakara Rau of

Gadwal. Reprinted from the"Mauju-vani."]

pp.104. Ellore, 1900. 12. 14174. d. 17.

PARASARA BHATTA.son of Srt-vatsanka Kuratt'-

iirfdn, (RANGA-NATHA) . sr^yg fT wgî.[Ashtasloki. A Sanskrit Vaishnava poem in

8 stanzas. With the Sanskrit commentary of

Prativadi-bhayamkaram Annan, an appendix on

the rahasya-traya, and Telugu paraphrases and

commentaries by Tirumalai KanduriBhashyakara-

charyulu.] pp.92. ^<^ II [Madras,] 1907.

12. 14028. bb. 19.

PARASU-RAMA PANTULU.sro&s&po f^sîf^tgygn [Sita-ramaSjaneya-samva-

damu. A work in the form of a conversation

between Sitii, Rama, and Hanuman, in verso mixed

with prose, on the Vedantic philosophy and Yogic

mysticism. Edited by Nelaturu Krishnam-achar-

yulu.] pp. 66. no-E-V [Madras, 1864.] 8.

14174. bb. 8.

[Sita-ramanjaueya-samvadamu. Edited with a

commentary styled Artha-sangrahamu by 0. V.

Dora-siimayya, the whole work being styled Sita-

raroaiijaneya-samvadartha-sangrahamu.] pp. i.

313; 2 plates. ^<^ [Madras,] 1896. 8.

14174. bb. 1.

G1

IBIU

em IEIS JT & LT>^DJ [Sita-ramaiijaneya-samvada-sara-

sangraham. An epitome, by Narapa-razu Rama-

chandra Pantulu, of the Sita-ramanjaneya-sam-

vadamu. With Tamil translation and commentaryand a concluding Tamil poem by Vijaya-ragha-

valu Nayudu.] pp. xviii. 164, 6, iii. ii. Q&Ksrtlssr

V eB en u>i9 [Madras, 1898.] 8. 14170. ee. 27.

[Sita-raniafijaneya-samvadamu.

With a word-for-word gloss by Palaparti Nage-svara Sastri, and a commentary by N. Guru-linga

Sastri. Second edition.] pp. iv. ii. 312.

[Madras, 1898.] 8\ 14174. c. 8.

PARASU-RAMA SASTRI, Mosuru. See AMAKA-

SIMHA. (^jxb&*r>

<y^> /'2S'

s$S' -2>il [Nama-linga-

7iusfisana. Edited with Telugu commentary etc.

by S. Tiru-vengadacharyulu, assisted by Par;;

rama.] [1861.] 4. 14090. f. 7.

PARNELL (THOMAS), Archdeacon of Cloyhcr. The

Vanaprastudu. Translated from Parncll's"Hermet "

[sic] by Yellapantula Jagannadham.

(^yT^-^c^.) pp. 15. Rajahmundry, 1908. 8.

14175. a. 29.(1.)

PARTHA-SARATHI AYYAR, T. See VEMANA.

(%j "^s&^Stfgsiuex). [Vemana-padyamulu.Edited by P. A.] [1897.] 8. 14174. k. 63.

PARTHA-SARATHI DASULU, Samineni. &&&-

[Natha-mauniyamu, Pundarikakshodayamu, Rama-

misravataranamu, Yamuna-mauniyamu, Maha-

purnlyamn, and Ramanuja-vilasamu. Six cantos

of the Divya-suri-vilasamu, pt. ii., narrating in

verse arranged for singing, with occasional prose,

the legendary lives of six Fathers of the Sn-

vaishnava church, viz. Natha Muni, Pundarikak-

sha, Rama Misra, Yamuna Muni, Maha-purna,and Riimanuja.] pp. 4, 147. ^r^ 11 n<rf-z

[Madras, 1897.] 8. 14175. a. 4.

PARVATISVARUpU, Mandapdha Kdmesvara-pu .,

Court Pandit of Bobbili. [Miscellaneous writings.

including (1) Sarat-taravali or Varaha-narasimha-

satakamu, verses on the nalisliatras, the 60 years

of the Jovian cycle, etc. ; (2) Srlmat-traipadendra-

guru-chandra-cbaritramu, 544 lines on the life

of a religious teacher; (3) Prabandha-sambandha-

bandha-nibandhana-granthamu, 107 verses of rules

for artificial versification ; (4) Sri-krishnabhyuda-

yamu, a poem on the legend of Krishna; (5) Hari-

haresvara-satakamu or Atma-paryaya-charya-

saparya, a poetical autobiography, etc.] See

PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Nellore. (tssiwâ

ô^f -2>II) [Amudrita-grantha-chintamani.]

1885-1904. 8. 14174. k. 11.

No. 1 if contained in vol. viii. 8-5, no. 2 in vol. viii. 5-7,

no. 3 in vol. ix. 4, 5, no. 4 in vol. xiv. 1 xvi. 5, no. 5 in

vol. x. 9 xi. 8.

L

147 PARVATISVARUDU- -PEDDANNA 148

PARVATISVARUpTJ, Oleti Achyuta-rama-pu .

Suvarnamala. An original drama in five acts . . .

by the advice and help of Chelikani Venkata

Suryarow Garu, in memory of the coronation of

Sree Rajah Row Venkata Kumara Mahipathi

Suryarow Bahadur Garu, Zamindar of Pittapur.

(-^g55ore). . . ^&>'5&>.) pp. i. ii. 100. Cocanada,

1907"

8. 14174. h. 39.Q.)

[Tara-sasanka-natakamu. A drama in 6 acts on

the legend of the loves of the Moon-god and Tiira,

wife of Brihaspati.] pp. 2, 2, ii. 4, 92. "sî^fi

[Cocanada,'] 1907. 8. 14174. h. 39.C4.)

PATANJALI. 55r-x>>r ;* [Yoga-sara. The Yoga

Aphorisms, with Telugu version by Srinivasa

Jagan-natha Svami.] 1892-1893. 12. See

PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Vizagapatam. $&>-

Ts-og^ssÊ^jO. [Sakala-vidyabhivardhani.] vol. i.,

pts. 1-10. 1892-1897. 12 & 8.

14174. g. 38.(vol. 1.)

Not completed.

PATTABHIRAMA-DASUDU, of the Donti-Reddi

[Andhra-purnacharya-prabhavamu. An account

of the conversion and the religious life of Andhra-

purna, a Vaishnava teacher and disciple of Rama-

nuja, in mixed verse and prose. Edited by 0. V.

Dora-samayya.] pp. xvi. 266, 37. Madras, 1898.

8. 14174. gg. 3.

PATTABHIRAMAYYA, Koviiru. See SANKARA-

CHAEYA. fy . a^5'i&n>-cr>î3 [Viveka-cbuda-

mani. With Telugu metrical version by Patta-

bhiramayya.] 1906. 8. 14049. b. 29.C2.)

PATTAR-PIRAN. See PERIY-ARVAR.

PEARCE (W. H.), of the Baptist Missionary Society.

The true Refuge. paTSp^ esôfic-Sxi. [Trans-lated by Purusliottamu from a Bengali tract byW. Pearce.] (V.T.S. No. 4.) Third edition,

pp. 32. London Mission Press : Vizagapatam,1863. 16. 14174. a. 4.(21.)

PEARSON (J. D.), of London Missionary Society.See BROWN (C. P.). ^--^s?>.

Vakyavali. Pre-

pared [i.e. translated with modifications fromJ. D. Pearson's Bakyabolee,] etc. 1852. 8.

14174. n. 28.

PEDA-RAMA DHI-MANI, Mudda-razu Ganapaya-

pu. See SuRANNA, P. A. ooo TT|i)S'ir o2sl)cJSbSSJo ~2>xi II

[Raghava-pandavlyamu. With an interpretation

styled adarsambu by Peda-rama.] [1865.] 4.

14174. 1. 6.

[1882.] 8.'

14174. k. 30.

PEDDAMATYTTDTT, Nandavara.(

%J&

{

[Vipra-vamsamu.] Names of the various Brah-

minical sects [in 38 verses. Edited by M. Buch-

chayya]. pp.12. Madras, 1898. 8. 14174. gg. 25.

PEDDANNA, Allasdni Cholckaya-pu. See BGAH-

MAYYA, Kasl-bliatla. (^sSX-fc^j-^lZ.) [Manu-

vasu-prakasika. A study of the Manu-charitramu

and Vasu-charitramu.] 1900-1901. 12. [Manju-

vdni.] 14174. i. ll.(vols. 2-4.)

See BKAHMAYYA, Kasi-bhafla.

5&>. [Manu-vasu-prakasikanuban-dhamu. A reply to strictures upon Brahmayya's

Manu-vasu-prakasika.] [1906.] 8.

14174. g. 62.(4.)- See RAMA-CHANDEA RAU, Venneti. A Prize

Essay on the relative Merits of Manucharitra and

Vasucharitra, etc. 1899. 8. 14174. g. 48X3.)- See SATYA-NARAYANA-MURTI, K. Varudhini

vilasum. A drama . . . [based upon the Sviiro-

chisha-manu-ch .]. 1909. 8'. 14174. h. 49.C3.)- See SDBBAYYA NAYUDU, G. V. A TeluguDrama . . . [based upon Peddanua's poem].Svarochisha Manu sambhava or Manu charitra,

etc. 1910. 8. 14174. h. 60.C4.)-(î

... sfc;>T5'8( )

s&>. [Manu-charitramu, or

SvarocBisha-manu-ch . A classical poem in 6

asvdsas, interspersed with prose, on the life of a

legendary prince, son of king Svarochisha and a

fairy.] pp. 86. ncr_<>> [Madras, 1862.] 8.

14174. k. 14.

Peddanna was one of the Pandits of Krishna Ki'iya'sCourt at Vijayanagar, and lived for some years after thelatter's death.

[Svarochisha-

manu-charitramu. With a word-for-word inter-

pretation.] pp. 206. no-e_; [Madras, 1863.] 4.

14174. 1. 7.

149 PEDDANXA- I'KIHODICAL PUBLICATIONS 160

PEDDANNA, Allasfini Chokliaya-pu" (continued).

sio. [Manu-charitrainu. Witli the same interpretation. Edited

by Uppiila Ramanujachiiryulu.] pp.156. Madras,no-o-_s [1882.] 4. 14174. 1. 3.

[Svarochisha-manu-charitramu. With

interpretation. Edited by Komanduru Auantii-

churyulu, with preface and abstract by Kopalli

Venkata-ramnna Rau.] pp. xxxiv. 324. s&^^^^T

[Madras,] 1900. 8. 14174. k. 22.

ooo-ji-oge^-asi s$b?sS-S'6

tef

);fio -all [Svaro-

chisha-manu-charitramu. With interpretation and

notes by K. Anantacharyulu, and an abstract byK. Veiikata-ramana Rau. Edited with prefaces

by T. Deva Perumallayya. Third edition.]

pp. 36, 332. s>^^ [Madras,] 1909. 8.

14175. b. 8.- Sree Swarochisha Manusambhavam, an

original Telugu drama ... by Betapudy Bhaga-vanta Row . . . with many verses of Allasani

Peddana Kavi. 1909. 8. See BHAGAVAKTA RAU,

B. L. 14174. h. 52.C9.)

PEDDANNA, Giiyakavdda, of Metlavaripdlem.

A ...^(5"ej^S' ( ) sJ_8 |

-?r4o-roe)o-s-o ^siu. [Nala-

chakravarti-natakalankaramu. A lyrical drama

on the epic legend of Nala and Damayanti.]

pp. 135. fe" [Madras,] 1898. 8. 14174. h. 31.

PENDLI. -XV -ioS-ip4oe. [Pendli-patalu. 54

songs for weddings. Published by P. Venkata-

ratnamu.] pp. 33. Vizagapatam, 1898. 8.

14174. i. 21.Q.)

PERA RAJA, Gudlavalleti. ^sS>

w^cw^ (

Tr)-acn'S^?!' sS^j a^nsS. [Grama-

vyavahara-bodhini, or Gramodyoga-pariksha-dar-

panamu. A manual of village administration.]

pp. 3, viii. 584. Madras, [1896.] 8. 14174. d. 13.

[Griima-vyavahara-bodhini. Third edition.] pp.4,

8, 695. Madras, [1901.] 8. 14174. d. 12.

PERAYYA, Sallagundla Sulbayya-pu .

^î^j^^w^ ^)e)^)oSl)Sa^âM wfS5

o [Chikkayya-natakamu, or Nila-kuntali-

vilasamu. A lyrical drama in 7 acts on the legendof the conversion of the sinner Chikkayya bythe Lingayat apostle Basava.] pp. 44. "3aoj*fi

[Bezwada,] 1910. 8. 14174. h. 57.(9.)

PERAYYA SASTRI, Jayanti. ^>^>5$>9. [Dast-

awez-lekhari.] (The Document Writer. Part i.

the Indian Stamp Law ; part ii. on Indian Regis-

tration Law.) 2 vols. pp. i. x. 198, xvi. 220.

Madras, 1899-1901. 8. 14174. d. 15.


PERCIVAI (PETER). See PERIODICAL POBLICA-

TIONS. Madras, s^s? ^sir-p. [Dina-vartamani.

Edited by P. P.] 1861. Fol. 14003. e. 2.(5.)-Telugu-English Dictionary, etc. pp. 3,

484. Madras, 1862. 12. 12906. bbb. 3.

PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.

BEZWADA.

[Prabaudha-kalpa- vallari. Amonthly literary miscellany. Published and edited

by Guntupalli Somayya.] "33ir> [Bezwada,]

1909, etc. 8. 14174. ff. 2.

In progress.

The Saraswati, etc.

RAJAHMDNDKT.

COCANADA.

1898, etc. See below :

14174. gg. 2.

Vivek6dayam. The cheapest monthly magazine,in Telugu, devoted to the dissemination of ancient

& modern religion and philosophy. S^S^JJcBosSbo

-a" (Editor . . . B. Venkata Rao Pant.) vol. i.,

no. 1 vol. ii., no. 10. Cocanada, 1906-1908. 8.

14174. bbb, 4.

ELLORE.

[MaSju-vani. A magazine of general

literature.] Editor Rajah M. Bhujangarau Bahadur.

vols. i.-vii. Ellore, 1898-1905. 12. 14174. i. 11.

No other numbers have been registered.Most of the works published in this magazine will be

found separately catalogued. When separate reprints ofsuch works exist in the Library of the British Museum, thelatter only are catalogued.

MADRAS.

Sri Dharmopadesi. $>~3T*"S*. [^ monthly

magazine of moral and religious literature, iii

151 PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS- -PEPJYAV-ACHAN 152

Telugu and English] . . . Edited ... by A. Varada

Charlu. vol. i., nos. 1, 2. Madras, 1902. 8.

14174. bb. 9.

B^S^s&rp. [Dina-vartamani. A daily news-

paper. Edited by P. Percival.] no. 272. Madras,

1861. Fol. 14003. e. 2.(5.)

. Hitavadi : an illustrated Telugu magazine.

[Edited by J. E. Sharkey.] vol. i. pp. vi. i.

192. American Mission Press : Madras, 1862. 8.

14174. g. 8.

s&>j&>,gpK<i'tf'oKp. [Mumukshu-jana-ranjani. A

bi-monthly magazine for the exposition of Sri-

vaishnava theology. Edited and published by

A. Narasimhacharyulu.] vol. i., no. 1 vol. ii.,

no. 1. Madras, 1898, 1899. 8. 14174. b. 57.

The Satwa sadhani. The Telugu organ of the

Aryan Association (of the Madras Branch Theo-

sophical Society). Devoted to Hindu religion,

philosophy (theosophy) and science. 7S$(fr#?>-

vol. i., nos. 1-12, vol. ii., nos. 1-5, vol. iv., nos. 1-4,

6-12, vol. v., nos. 1-7. Madras, 1897-1902. 8.

14174. gg. 1.

S-sy.gss't) Vidyavati. [A magazine of literature,

philosophy, science, etcJ] Edited by C. Dora-

swamiah. Madras, 1906, etc. 8. 14174. ff. 1.

In progress.

The Voice of Progress. A monthly journal [in

English, Tamil, and Telugu,] conducted by a

committee of the Madras Hindu Social Reform

Association. vol. i., nos. 1-8. Madras, 1901-

1902. 8. 14172. i. 22.

NELLOEE.

g" .) [Amu-

drita-grantha-chintamani. A monthly magazineof Telugu literature. Edited by Odayaru Vira-

nagayya and Pundla Rama-krishnayya.] vols.

i. 1 xii. 7, xiii. 1-10, xiv. 1-9, xv. 1 xvii. 6.

~j3jr*> [Nellore,] 1885-1904. 8. 14174. k. 11.

Apparently no later parts have been published.Most of the numbers were issued without title-pages.

Sree Vagvalli. A monthly journal of education.

Edited by K. V. Ramanuja Sarma. (rX).)vols. i.-iii. Nellore, 1899-1901. 8. 14174. n. 38.

RAJAHMUNDEY.

The Saraswati (tftf^S). A monthly Telugu

magazine. Edited by Sree K. R. V. Krishna

Row Bahadur Zamindar of Polavaram. Rajah-

mundry, 1898, etc. 8. 14174. gg. 2.

In progress.Vol. i., no. 10 and following parts were published at

Cocanada. Vol. iii., nos. 1-8 vvere printed at Madras and

published at Cocanada. Vol. iii., no. 9 and following were

printed at Cocanada. Of vol. vii. only nos. 1-5 were

published.Most of the works serially published in this magazine will

be found catalogued separately. When separate reprints ofsuch works exist in the Library of the British Museum, onlythe latter are catalogued.

The Sathya sam varthani.

monthly Anglo-Telugu journal (organ of the

Prardhana Samaj), mainly devoted to religious,

social and moral topics. vol. i., no. 1 vol. vi.,

no. 5, vol. viii., no. 1 vol. ix., no. 9. Rajah-

mundry, 1891-1901. 8. 14174. b. 31.

VEDURUPAKA RAYAVARAM.

[Visva-srit. A magazine of Sanskrit

and Telugu literature bearing on the religion and

traditions of the artificer castes. Edited by M.

Vira-bhadrudu.] vol. i., no. 1 vol. ii., no. 3.

'Sab&^g' -cr'asbstfo [Vedurupaka Rayavaram,']

1906-1908. 8. 14028. bbb.l.

VlSWASAEAYAPUEAM.

-^>JS8^ . . . Sudarsini. A monthly Tellugu [.We]

journal [i.e. a magazine of literature]. Printed and

published by the editor Kastury Sivasenkara Kavi.

Viswasarayapuram, 1909, etc. 8. 14174. f. 42.

In progress.

VlZAGAPATAM.

?5S'e))7r?Si=-p. [Sakala-vidyabhivardhani. A

magazine for the publication of scientific and

philosophical works in Sanskrit and Telugu.]

vols. i.-iv. Vizagapatam, 1892-1897. 12 & 8.

14174. g. 38.

Published, and apparently edited, by C. SubrahmanyaSilstri (vol. i., pts. 1-2), Para-vastu Srlniviisa Jagan-ndthaSvami (vol. i., pt. 3 vol. i\\.,pt. 6), and Para-vastu Vehkata-

raiiga-ndtha Svami (vol. iv., pt. 1, etc.).

PERIY-AEVAR (PATTAE-PIEAN, or VISHNU-CHIT-

TAN). [For the works ascribed to this saint

which are included in the Nal-ayira-prabandham :]

See ARVAEGAL.

PERIYAV-ACHAN PILLAI, (KRISHNA SUBI). See

AEVARGAL. &srcE"s>xi^1. [Tiru-vay-mori.

153 1'EKIYAV-ACHAN- -I'ONNADI l.Vt

With Telugu glosses and commentaries, based

upon the works of Poriyav-achan Piljai, etc.]

1902. 8. 14170. ff. 10.

See VALMIKI. Ramayana. Prose Versions.

vVaA^-sr-tifrt; . . .

S>jO;rVsoo. [Tani-slokum.

With Tamil commentary by Periyav-Jichan Pillai,

and Telugu abstracts.] [1901.] 8. 14065. bbb. 7.

PILLAI LOKACHARYAR, son of Vadakku Tiru-

vithi PiUai, disciple of Nam-Billai. cSwak.gjpS^S

Wo^sio -2ll [Mumukshu-padi. A treatise on

the theology of the Tengalai Sri-vaishnavas, here

styled also Tiru-mantrarthamu. Translated from

the Tamil, with glosses and paraphrases. Published

by N. Rama-dasu Pantulu.] pp. i. 82. Vizaga-

patam, 1892. 8. 14174. bb. 6.- Q&&o{^jtfe-s&>. [Tiru-mantrarthamu, i.e.

the Mumukshu-padi. With the commentary of

Aragiya-raanavala Peru-mal. Translated from

the Tamil into Telugu.] 1894, etc. 12. See

PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Vizagapatam. tfS'vS)-

sr>?s5E-(D. [Sakala-vidyabhivardhani.] vol. ii.,

pt. 1, etc. 1892-1897. 12 & 8.

14174. g. 38.(vol. 2, etc.)

Unfinished, breaking off at p. 116.

tfo<9,8&tibo,VT^fc-t&9. [Mumukshu-padi.

With the commentary Tiru-mantrartham of Ara-

giya-manavalar. Translated from the Tamil into

Telugu by Srinivasa Jagan-natha Svami.] pp.216.

[Vizagapatam,'] 1902. 12.

14174. a. 24.

Reprinted from the Sakala-vidyabhivardhani.

)?,- .

[Tattva-trayam. A Tamil work on the 3 cate-

gories of Visishtadvaita theology. With the Tamil

commentary of Aragiya-manavaUr, and a Telugutranslation of both works by Para-vastu Venkata-

raiiga-natha Svami.] pp. ii. 10, 232 ;1 plate.

û nr-ots1

[Madras, 1904.] 8. 14170. ff. 11.

PILLAI LOKAM-JIYAR. See AEAGIYA-MANAVALA

PKKU-MAL. c8o8-a'z!2)o?8. [Yati-raja-vimsati.

With Tamil commentary of Pillai Lokam-jiyar.]

[1904.] 8. 14028. c. 86.

PINA VIRA-BHADRTJDU, Pillalamarri Gadaya-pu.,

(PiXA VIRANNA). Jaimini bharata (,

[a poem in 8 dsvdsas interspersed with prose,

composed about 1450 A.D., and based upon the

Asva-medha-parva or Jaimini-bhfirata, a series

of episodes partly parallel to the Asva-medha-p .

of the .Maha-bharata,] by Pillalamari- Pina

Veerabhadra Kavi. (Chintamani Press Series

no. 4.) pp. 4, 164. Madras, 1900. 8.

14174. k. 55X6.)

ê)oTr

> 8' iy5boê)SS)o. ft9,\So ?5boeirl3r3aBo;3i3.

[Snngara-sakuntalarnu, or Sakuntala-pannayamu.A poem, interspersed with prose, on the legendof the loves and marriage of Sakuntala and Dush-

yanta, in 4 dsvdsas.'] pp. 3, 106. 1909. Sue

PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Rajahmundry. The

Saraswati, etc. vol. xi. 1898, etc. 8.

14174. gg. 2.(vol. 11.)

In progress.

PINGALI SURANNA. See SURANNA, P. A.

PITAMBARA PURUSHOTTAMA, disciple ofSarasvatt.

(^,ST3^SiS'o l6"*

/|JJci5c)55oo . . .

v j^^ (XjOtfn .

[Vichara-chandrodayainu. A cate-

chism of the principles of Vedantic monism, in

16 chapters, with notes. Translated by Janar-

dana Svami Chaitanyudu from the original Hindi.]

pp. 78. ^fen 1830 [Madras, 1909.] 8.

14174. b. 28.

PITRI-MEDHA. See BHARADVAJA. ?*tf-sr>a-

^w-o^^x) -an [Bharadvaja-sutra. 45 aphorismsfrom a Pitri-medha-sutra.] 1897. 8.

14028. d. 59.(7.)

jlya.

See YALLAJI. (jj

A manual of funeral rites.]

-sil [Yallii-

[1890.] 8.

14038. c. 41.

[Anahitagni-paitrimedhika-prayoga. A Sanskrit

manual for the performance of the pitri-medharites for the souls of deceased laymen, based uponand illustrated from the Vajasaueyi-samhita andliterature derived thence. With a Telugu krit/u-

/xi'l'Uiati or guide totherites. Edited by Sikharam

Sambayya and Vetsa Veukata-seshayya.] 2 vols.

[Madras,'] 1897-nvr^f- [1899.] 8.

14028. d. 70.

PONNADI SURI, Tennarangam ?atliabjpa-pu .

[Sruta-

155 POPE- -PEABHAKAEA 156

kirti-maha-razu-charitra. A romantic drama in

yalcsha-gcina style.] pp. 92. Madras, 1907. 8.

14174. h. 39.(3.)

POPE (GEORGE UGLOW). See BIBLE. New Testa-

ment. Gospels. [Matthew.] Our Blessed Lord's

Sermon on the Mount ... in Telugu ... by

. . . G. U. Pope. 1860. 8. 3068. ce. 11.

PORTER (EDWARD), of the London Missionary Society.

-3^'s;5o^_->8'3>ew;s5^ . . . Fables and Moral

Tales in Telugu and English, designed for the

benefit of those in this country who wish to study

the English language. Second edition. pp. i.

135. American Mission Press: Madras, 1856. 8.

14174. g. 1.

POTANA MANTRI, Bammera Kesana-pu., (PoTA

RAZU). See PURANAS. Bhagavata-purdna. (^,-

s&>-srioiyj ^'!(^S&^x>. [Andhra-bhagavatamu. An

adaptation of the Bhagavata-purana, in verse, byPotana Mantri.] [1865.] 4. 14174. c. 2.

See PURANAS. Bhdgavata-purdna. &(^,5&-syo (

#; 5&>jj-*3r>X'sSefs5a>

~sx\\ [Andhra- bhaga-

vatamu.] [1889.] 4. 14174. 1. 15.

See PUEANAS. Bhdgavata-purdna. ^ . . .

^sfc-zyoîp-X'sfe^ [Andhra-bhagavatamu.] 1894.

8. 14174. bbb. 7.

Bee PUEANAS. Bhagavata-purdna. ooo^,-&>T5*o

($J

:!rl<z$$x> -3mli [Andhra-bhagavatamu.Bk. vii.] [1865.] 8. 14174. b. 11.

See PUEANAS. Bhdgavata-purdna. ( /-

[Bala-bhagavatamu.] [1862.]

14174. k. 24.

See PUEANAS. Bhdgavata-purdna. (Xtlo-

[Gajendra-mokshamu.] [n.d.~\ 12.

14174. g. 4.(3.)

See PDEANAS. Bhagavata-purana. (&j^-[Rukniim-kalyanamu.] [1860 ?] 16.

14174. k. l.(3.)

See PUEANAS. Bhagavata-purdna. Ruk-mini kalyanam, etc. 1907. 4. 14096, e. (vol. 36.)

See VENKATA-EAMANUJULU NAYUDU,C., and others. Notes on the Telugu Text. . . [viz. Rukinini-kalyanamu,] etc. 1898.8 - 14174. k. 62.

POTANA MANTRI, Bammera Kesana-pu. (con-

tinued). See PURANAS. Bhagavata-purdna. i^j-

sSoTT'o^^r'A'sS'eJsia"gas II [Vamana-murty-avirbhava-

ghattamu.] 1899. 8. [The Telugu Text for the

Matriculation Examination.'] 14174. k. 65.

See PURANAS. Bhdgavata-purdna. ^ssb-

[Vamana -inurty

- avirbhava-

ghattamu, etc. Interpreted, with English trans-

lation.] 1900. 8. [Venhata-sutbd Sdstri :

Copious Annotations, etc.~\ 14174. k. 45. (4.)

See PUEANAS. Bhdgavata-purdna.~s>x> II [Vamana-murty-avirbhava-ghattamu.

Interpreted, with notes.] 1900. 8. [Surya-

ndrdyana Sdstri, and others : Copious Annotations,

etc.'] 14174. k. 45.(5.)

~ See PUEANAS. Bhdgavata-purdna. i^j^-~&r> o

{ tfjZ&>-SyFXz$&s&! "Sco II [Andhra-bhagavatamu.Bks. xi.-xii. With prose paraphrase and com-

mentary.] [1897.] 4. 14174. c. 4.

See PURANAS. Bhdgavata-purdna. ^sb-

wo^^r'A'KeJsSx) -s>x II [Andhra-bhagavatamu. Aprose paraphrase of Potana's version of the

Bhagavata.] [1901.] 8. 14174. b. 55.

POTA RAZU, Bammera. See POTANA MANTRI.

POTAYA, Sii'/ganna-pu., of Kaldmrani. (jî<^-

tfer^sl1

[Prasanga-ratnavali. Miscellaneous

Sanskrit stanzas, with Telugu translations.]

1893-1897. 12. See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.

Vizagapatam. f3S'e)S'!T?sÊ-p. [Sakala-vidyii-

bhivardhani.] vol. i., pt. 8 vol. ii., pt. 9,

vol. iv., pts. 2, 3. 1892-1897. 12 & 8.

14174. g. 38.

Dated in a chronogram 1388 Saka. Incomplete, endingat p. 72.

PRABHAKARA RAU, Adipudi Buchchi-venkaya-pu .

See PARASARA. eso^êJa-iyy^^S. [Parasara-

smriti. Rendered into verse by Prabhakara Rau.]

1900. 12. 14174. d. 17.

Umapathyabhyudayarn. [Or Kamineni-

vamsa-charitramu. A panegyric poem of 286

stanzas upon Raja Uma-pati Rau of Domkonda,Haidarabad, and his ancestors of the Kamineni

Reddi family. With English preface by K. R.

Venkata-krishna Rau and Telugu preface by Tiru-

157 PRAIILADA- -PURANAS 158

pati Sastri and Venkatesvara Sjistri.]

#>tfcsb. wpo -s-oao-jSjOSoytfe^siu.) pp . y . 81 j

2 ;>/<<<. Cocanada, 1909. 8. 14175. a. 32. (5.)

PRAHLADA. &** tfa^. [Prahlada-charitra.

The legend of Prahlada, the votary of Vishnu, and

his salvation (Bhag. vii.), in dvipada metro.

Edited by R. Venkata-subba Rau.] pp. 80.

Mylapore (Madras], 1909. 32. 14174. i. 35.

Forms no. 8 of the Jana-raujani-grantha-mala.

PRAKASA KAVI, Tanilcella Suraya-pu. tuffr^-

^S8"â-5^s airj$5&> ~a II [Jagan-natha-rathotsava-

vilasamu. A poem on the car-festival of the

god Jagan-natha, in 110 artificial verses. Pre-

ceded by 8 Sanskrit stanzas styled Paramesvara-

stotramu.] pp. ii. 29 ; 7 plates. Vizagapatam,1900. 12. 14174. i. 20.C5.)

PRAKASAMTJ(M.),q/'7?amac7tflnwf7>

apram. Historyof Job [in Telugu verse] . . . SJâotfe^. (M. R. T.

& B. S. General Series. No. 56.) pp. 36.


14174. a. 33.

PRAKASA RAIT, D. S. sfcs^TvtfS. [Maha-garadi.Instructions for performing 22 tricks of jugglery.]

pp. 12. EUore, 1898. 12. 14174. eee. 8.

PRARTHANA SAMAJ. See PERIODICAL PUBLICA-

TIONS. Rajahmundry. The Sathya sam varthaui

. . . (organ of the Prardhana Samaj), etc. 1891-

1901. 8. 14174. b. 31.

PRASADA RAU, A. L. V.

tf^sSo. [Jantu-himsa-nirasana-prahasanamu. Afarce.] See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Viswasa-

rayapuram. ^^8^p . . . Sudarsini, etc. vol. i.,

no. 2, etc. 1909, etc. 8. 14174. f. 42.(vol. i., etc.)

PRASADA-RAYULT7, KanduJcuri. 2[Vaisya-gotravali. A list of the gotras in the

lineage of the Vaisya caste.] pp. 59. ^^L"[Madras, 1906.] 12. 14174. a. 21.C2.)

PRATAH-SMARANAMU.r3Sr^^) [Pratah-smaranamu. The morning offices,

in Sanskrit, with Telugu translation.] (Vaksu-

dha Series. No. ii.) pp. 70. Madras, n^cn

[1901.] oil. 16. 14028. a. 27.(5.)

PRATIVADI-BHAYAMKARAM ANNAN. See PARA-

SARA BHATIA. oooôyg^g^ tsg|^. [Ashtasloki.

With commentary of Prativudi-bhayamkanun

Annan, etc.] 1907. 12. 14028. bb. 19.

PRITCHETT (EDWARD). See BIBLE. CompleteBibles. The Holy Bible in the Telugu Language. . . [The Old Testament] translated by the Rev.

Messrs. Gordon and Pritchott. 1857,1860. 8.

3068. e. 14.- See BIBLE. Complete Bibles. The HolyBible . . . [Comprising Hay's translation of Gen.,

Ex., Lev., Ps., and Prov. ; Pritchett and Gordon'*

version of the remainder of the O.T., partly

revised, etc.] 1881. 4. 3070. g. 9.- See BIBLE. New Testament. The New-

Testament . . . translated . . . into Teloogoo, byEdward Pritchett, etc. 1818. 8. 1410. h. 4.- See BIBLE. New Testament. The NewTestament in Teloogoo [in Pritchett's version,

revised]. Vol. i., etc. 1829. 8. 3068. c. 12.

PUDTTCOTAI SAMY IYER. See SAMI AIYAR.

PTJLLA KAVI, Dvibhdshijam, of Durgada. Kvfv

si&s&!2. [Gilakala padyamulu. Verses on

religious and social themes, to be sung by children

during the Dasara (Vijaya-dasami) festival in

October.] pp. 12. -^g<^ [Cocanada,] 1907.

12. 14174. i. 22.(2.)

PTJRANAS. See VENKATA-EAMATYA, Y.

Vogjf. [Purana-narna-chandrika. A dictionary

of names found in the Puranas, etc.] 1879. 8.

14174. n. 19.

Or Hinduism dis-

closed, in quotations from the Puranas &c. with

suitable comments. By a native catechist [viz.

Purushottamu]. (V.T.B.S. No. 23.) Third edition.

pp. 81. London Mission Press: Vizagapatam,

1862. 16. 14174. a. 5.

BHAOAVATA-PUBANA.

[For Gattu Prabhu's poetical version of the

Kuchelopakhyanamu (Bhagavata x. 80-1 of the

Sanskrit text):] See GATTO PKABHU.

SlTA-RAMA-RAZU, B. P.,

SytfSeJs&j. [Andhropabhagavatamu. An adap-tation of bks. 1-5 of the Bhagavata.] 1901. 8.

14174. bb. 7.

See VEKKATACHALAMU, Kuru-maddfda. j

-a [Bhagavata- saptnnm-

159 PUEANAS IBBAGA rATA-P".] PURANAS [BBAGArATA-P.] 160

skandlia yaksha-gana-katha. A lyrical adaptation

of the Bhagavata-purana, bk. vii.] 1897. 8.

14174. k. 59.

. [Bhramara-gita.

Being bk. x., pt. i., ch. 47, of this Parana in

Sanskrit. With a literal interpretation and com-

mentary in Telugu styled Bhramara-gitartha-

dipika by Venkata-prapanna Svami.] pp. i. 56.

[Madras,] 1905. 8. 14028. c. 49X3.)

[Gopika-gitalu, i.e. Gopi-

gita (X. xxxi. 1 foil, of this Parana). In Sanskrit,

with Sridhara Svami's commentary, and a Telugumetrical version. Edited by Tirunagari Rama-

nujayya.] pp. 16. no~e__s [Madras, 1862.] 16.

14016. a. 10.

[Raja-yoga-sarambu. A dia-

logue between the sage Kapila and his mother

Deva-huti upon the Yogic philosophy and mystic

exercises, adapted into 3 cantos of Telugu verse

by Tarigonda Vengamamba from the Bhagavata,bk. iii.] pp. 94. ocrs_V [Madras, 1864.] 16.

14174. i. 7.

[Andhra-bhagavatamu. An

adaptation of the Sanskrit Bhagavata-purana, in

Telugu verse interspersed with prose, first coin-

posed (apparently about 1430-40 A.D.) by Bam-mera Potana Mantri, and subsequently, on the

loss of some parts, supplemented by Ganganar-

yndu (bk. v.), Ersuri Singaya (bk. vi.), and

Veligandala Narayanudu (bks. xi., xii.).] pp. x.

328,176. ^^Sfono OO-EL-^ [Madras, 1865.] 4.

14174. c. 2.

St^s&i. [Andhra-bhagavatamu. Potana's version.

With exegetical footnotes. Edited by Nelaturu

Venkata-subba Sastri.] pp. vi. 324, 164. ^fe.-

[Madras, 1889.] 4. 14174. 1. 15.

[Andhra-bhaga-vatamu. Potana's version. Edited with preface byK. Anantacharyulu.] pp. 44, 1085, iii.; 9 plates.

Madras, 1894. 8. 14174. bbb. 7.

[sic], [Andhra-bhaga-

vatamu. Potana's version. Bk. vii., containing

the legend of the pious votary Prahlada. Edited

by P. Nagesvara Sastri.] pp. 68. no-_X

[Madras, 1865.] 8. 14174. b. 11.

[Bala- bhagavatamu. The

legend of Krishna, being bk. x., ch. 1-2, of

the Andhra-bhfigavatamu, arranged with some

omissions by P. Sathakopa Desikudu. Edited byV. Srinivasacharyulu.] pp. 194, vii. zfcozfe?

[Madras, 1862.] 8. 14174. k. 24.

[Another copy, wanting the index.]

14174. k. 25.

(j(o^j-g>^^^x>.) [Gajendra-mokshamu. The

story of Vishnu's deliverance of the elephant from

the crocodile, forming the first episode in bk. viii.

of Potana's Andhra-bhagavatamu.] pp. 16.

[Madras, n.d.~] 12. 14174. g. 4.(3.)

Without title-page.

[Rukmini-kalyanamu. The

legend of the marriage of Rukmini with Krishna,

an episode in Potana's Bhagavatamu, bk. x. 1676

foil.] pp. 16. [Madras, 1860 ?] 8.

14174. k. 1X3.)

Without title-page.

Rukmini kalyanam. [Translated into English]

by G. II. Subramiah Pantulu. An episode in the

Sriinat Bhagavata [in the version of Potana

Mantri], etc. (The Indian Antiquary. Vol. xxxvi.,

pp. 376-384.) Bombay, 1907. 4.

14096. e. (vol. 36.)

See VENKATA-RAMANUJULU NAYUDU, C.,

and others. Notes on the Telugu Text . . .

[viz. Rukrnini-kalyanamu,] etc. 1898. 8.

14174. k. 62.

( %jS&-sro (tfj??*?\e$&:"a II [Vamana- murty- avir-

bhava-ghattamu, Bali-chakravarti-kadaku Va-

mana-murti yeteuchedu katha, and Vamana-murti

visva-rupamun' ondi vijrimbhinchedu k. 125

verses from Potana's Andhra-bhagavatamu,bk. viii. 505-687.] See ACADEMIES, etc. Madras.

University of Madras. The Telugu Text for the

Matriculation Examination of ... December 1900.

pp. 13-28. 1899. 8. 14174. k. 65.

>. [Vamana-murty-avirbhava-

ghattamu, etc. Interpreted word for word, with

notes and English translation.] See VENKATA-

101 IT 1 1'ANAS [tillAGA \-ATA-l".] FUliA N AS iiui'in .tsA-i>K\-i rrAF".} 162

SUBBA SA&TIU, S. Copious Annotations on the

Tt'lugu Text for the Matriculation, etc. 1900. 8.

14174. k. 45.(4.)

5rX's?so ~all[Vuiiiana-infirty-avirbhava-gliatta-

mu. Interpreted word for word, with notes.]

See SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, D., nnd others.

Copious Annotations on the Matriculation Telugu

Text, etc. 1900. 8. 14174. k. 45.(5.)

[Andhra-bhagavatamu. Bks. xi.-xii. With prose

paraphrase and commentary, based upon that of

Sridhara, by Nori G.uru-linga Sastri.] pp. i. 163.

[Madras, 1897.] 4.

14174. c. 4.

[Andhra-

bhagavatamu. A prose paraphrase, by Vishnu-

piida Kavi, of Potana's version of the Bhagavata,with illustrations.] pp. 4, 8, 780, 720. ^^ "

[Madras, 1901.] 8. 14174. b. 55.

[Bhagavatamu. ATelugu prose version by Dronam-razu Venkata-

chala-pati Sarma.] 1902-1904. See PERIODICAL

PUBLICATIONS. Ellore. sSbos*^^ [Manju-vani.]vol. v., no. 1 vol. vii., no. 5. 1898-1905. 12.

14174. i. ll.Cvols. 5-7.)

Unfinished, extending only to p. 180.

[A separate reprint of pp. 1-108 of the

preceding, with an English title-page.] Ellore,

1906. 12. 14174. a. 34.

The date is that given on the wrapper. The Telugu title-

page bears date 1902.

BHAVISHYOTTARA-PUBANA.

[Vara-lakshmi-vrata-kalpa( vrata-katha), Ananta-

padmanabha-v.-k., and Mathana-dvadasi-v.-k.

Sanskrit lectionaries for the legends and rituals

of 3 festivals. With Telugu translation.] See

below : SKANDA-PURANA. o SfyctfiS' . . .l^,<^-

sia:r&?6 -s> II

[Vinayaka-vrata-kalpa, ttc,.~\ pp. 18-

55. [1863.] 8. 14028. c. 10.

BEAHMANDA-PUBANA.

"Scoll

[Adhyatma-ramayana. A mystic version of the

Ramayana. Rendered from the Sanskrit into

Telugu verse by Kotama-raju Nagaya Mantri.]

pp. 260. iS-^^tfii no-ao [Madras, 1870.] 8.

14174. k. 26.

Sanskrit text. With verb.-il interpretation and

paraphrase in Telugu by Chodaluvada Snndara-

rarna Sastri.] pp. xvi. 224, 153, 721. Madras,

1907-1909. 8. 14016. dd. 21.

?5's^?3ajoe),'S;> z if^

[Adhyatma-ramayana. Translated into Telugu

prose by V. Bala-krishna Mudaliyar.] pp. 8,

359;

8 plates. *^" [Madras,] 1909. 8.

14174. b. 17.

W&Q^TS&^&i. [Gauri-putra-charitramu. The

story of the ancestor of the Balija caste. Rendered

in prose by Nischinta Embar ayya. With pnface

by Akula Subba-riiyappa.] pp. 8, 114. [Madras,']

1898. 12. 14174. a. 31.

[Lalita-

rahasya-nama-sahasra. 1000 Sanskrit formulae

of devotion to the goddess Lalita. With a com-

mentary in Ttlugu based upon that of Bhaskara-

raya, by N. Guru-linga Sastri.] pp. 206. so^ o*^T

nôo [Madras, 1900.] 8. 14016. c. 63.

BBAHBA-VAIVABTA-PTTBANA.

dn^^S.^^-^^^^"~15co " [Brahma -vaivarta-

purana. Vol. i., comprising the Brahma-khanda,Prakriti-kh ., and Ganesa-kh . Translated from

the Sanskrit into Telugu prose by Cliilakapati

Venkata-riimanuja Sarma.] pp. iii. xi. iii. 840.

[Madras,'] 1905. 8. 14174. bb. 15.

DEVI-BHAOAVATA-PUBAN A.

Sec SRI-RAMOLU, Dasu. ^ ,&-crr' (

"aH [Andhra-devi- bhagavata-puranainu. An

adaptation in verse.] 1907. 8. 14174. bbb. 6.

Devibhagavatam . . . [Metrically translated] l>v

Tirupati Veukateswara Kavulu. (^"^l^rt'sasSo.)

Masulipatam, 1909, etc. 8. 14174. bb. 25.

In progrett.

DAUBVASA-DEVI-TJPAPUBANA.

[Kamra-naynkula charitramu. An alleged excerptfrom the Gaurl-samhita ii., Vamsanukirttana

163 PUEANAS iKURXA-i PUEANAS i 164

xlii. ff., of this Upapurana, upon the legendary

origins of the Kamma or Kainra Nayaka race,

asserted to be Kshatriyas descended from Puru-

ravas. The Sanskrit text, with Telugu trans-

lation. Published with Telugu prefaces by Paru-

suri Chinna Kotayya.] pp. 2, xxxii. 128, 119.

(^" [Madras,] 1908. 8. 14058. bb. 1.

The conclusion of the Sanskrit text appears to lie

wanting.

KUBMA-PUEANA.

[Kurma-purana. A series of myths and religious

teachings, chiefly bearing on the cult of Nara-

yana and his incarnation as a tortoise. Sanskrit

text, with a Telugu prose abridgment by Timma-razu Lakshmana Rau. Edited by Singa-riizu

Kama Sastri, MuSzurpattu Rama-chandra Sastri,

and Mulukutla Visva-natha Sastri, with a preface

by Puvvada Veiikata Rau.] pp. vi. viii. 272, 47.

x^n no^yv [Madras, 1875.] 8. 14016. d. 22.

[Kurma-

purana, or Kaurma. A champu rendering in 8

t'tsvilsns of mixed verse and prose, by Mamla

Kamesvarudu, dedicated to Maharaja Vijaya-rama

Gaja-pati Riizu of Vizianagrarn.] pp. v. 316.

Mwh-as, no- era- [1888.] 8. 14174. b. 15.

MARKANDEYA PUEANA.

See MARAYA MANTEL Markandeya puranam [an

adaptation,] etc. 1900. 8. 14174. bb. 4.

1903. 8. 14174. bb. 10.

Sf ssbo ?3a_

[Markandeya-purana. Aseries of legends and religious doctrines, chiefly

pertaining to the cults of Narayana and Devi.Sanskrit text, with a Telugu prose abridgmentby Timma-razu Lakshmana Eau. Edited byMiiuzurpattu Eama-chandra Sastri and MulukutlaVisva-natha Sastri, with a preface by PuvvadaVeiikata Eau.] pp . iii. j x . 333, ii. 97. x^

- [Madras, 1876.] 8. 14016. d. 23.

PADMA-PUEANA.

See SlTA-BAMUpu (BALA KAVI),!>.P. A. &*$&...[s /c] . [Andhra-

karttika-mahatmyamu. An adaptation of the

account given in the Padma-purana of the month

Karttika.] 1908. 8. 14174. bb. 22.

[Magha-mahatmya-saram.

Comprising Magha-snana-phala-prabhava, a San-

skrit excerpt from the Magha-mahatmya of this

Parana (Uttara-khanda ccxxxix.) on the religious

efficacy of bathing in the Maha-magham festival

at Kumbakonam, with a Tamil and an abridged

Telugu version, 10 Sanskrit stanzas on the divinity

of Kumbakonam, etc. Compiled by KrishnanjI

Dave.] pp.18. Madras, 1897. 12. 14016. b. 20.

No title-page.

Scr'>5x>3a-'>y53aT>5j-6el;&> UpoXb

[Magha-masa-mahatmyamu.47 chapters on the legends and cults associated

with the month Magha (Jan.-Febr.). Sanskrit

text, edited with Telugu translation by Uchchi

Vira-raghava Sastri.] pp.469. s&tfTr^T nsô!^

[Madras, 1909.] 8. 14018. b. 24.

Sivageetha . . . ?Sx,eJ -ali [A Sanskrit poem on

Saiva Vedanta, purporting to be from the Uttara-

khanda, in 20 aclhydijas. Edited with Teluguversion by Nelaturu Venkata-subba Sastri.]

pp.130; 11 plates. 'GfeZtonsSa [Madras,] 1897.

8. 14016. c. 55.

%3S$,&. [Siva-glta. A rendering in Telugu versn

by Raja M. Bhujanga Rau.] pp.117. 1904. See

PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Ellore. asbosJ'sÊ?

[Manju-vani.] vol. vi., nos. 1-12. 1898-1905.

12. 14174. i. ll.(vol. 6.)

SIVA-PUEANA.

(?55'^)Tro

r3^.) [Siva-purana. Ecndered into

Telugu verse by Raja M. Bhujanga Rau.] 1904,

1905. See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Ellore.

sS>r2^>? [Manju-vani.] vol. vii., no. 1, etc.

1898-1905. 12. 14174. i. 11. (vol. 7.)

Unfinished, extending only to p. 96.

SKANDA-PUEANA.

See SRI-NATHUDU. fy&>3f>o&&3 -an [Bhime-

svara-puranamu. A poetical adaptation of the

Bhima-khancla of the Skauda-p .] 1901. 8.

14175. a. 5.

See SESHADRI SARMA, Z. S. <*,..^

[Andlira-haliisya-miihatmyamu. A com-

165 PURANAS [SKAlfDA / , I'll;.\N.\S --i 166

position adapted from the section of the srmir nnmein tlio Skanda-purana,] 190G. 8. 14174. bb. 17.

o o o Sjr'cSoS'

\\

[Vinayaka-vrata-kalpa

(vrata-katha), Sarasvati-v.-k., Vara-lakslnni-

v.-k., Ananta-padmanabha-y.-k.j Mathana-

dvadnsi-v c.-k

., and Kedaresvara-v.-k. Sanskrit

lectionaries for the legends and rituals of 6

festivals, DOS. 1, 2, and 6 purporting to be from

the Skanda-p., and nos. 3-5 from the Bhavi-

shy6ttara-p. With Tolugu translation.] pp. i.

68. ncr^3 [Madras, 1863.] 8. 14028. c. 10.

ft? [We] . . . uwad^sfcj (rfodjdosfrfii) [Balaja-chari-

tramu, or Chandra-vamsa-ch. An account in 4

dsvilsas of the legendary origins of the Balajacaste claiming descent from the epic hero Bala-

rfuna ; purporting to be a prose version of a partof the Malaya-khanda of this Purana, translated

by M. R. Yallappa.] pp. 43. tforttfad) osro

[Bangui-ore, 1891.] 12. 14174. f. 31.

[Harischandropakhyana. The legend of kingHarischandra of Ayodhya, his sufferings caused

by his maintenance of his promise, and his final

reward, in 60 chapters of Sanskrit verse. Followed

by a Telugu prose epitome (sara-sangraha) byNelaturu Venkata-subba Sastri.] pp. iv. 134, 82.

noro-_s [Bangalore, 1882.] 8.

14018. b. 18.

). [Siva-rahasya-kharulamu. A work

on the Saiva legends and cults, in 7 sections,

styled Sambhava-kanda, Asura-k., Vlra-mahen-

dra-k., Yuddha-k ., Deva-k ., Daksha-k ., and

Upadesa-k ., and forming the first of the 12

khaifdas of the Sankara-samhita in this Puriiiia.

Rendered into Telugu, chiefly prose, under the

title of Tattva-prakasini, by Mudigonda Brah-

maya-linga Aradhya. Edited by M. Kanakadri

Sastri and others.] pp. vi. 288. oo->Jr- [Ma<li-nx,

1859.] 4. 14174. c. 3.

PURANAS (continue*!).

SKANDA-PUBAHA (continued).

[iva-rahasya-khaji(lainu.

Mudigoiuja Brahmaya-linga Aradhya.] pp. 8,

416. iSfeU [Madras,] 1896. 8. 14174. b. 48.

See VENKATACHALAMU, K. $. Sivarahasyakhandum [adapted into verse,] etc. 1:

8. 14174. bbb. 2.(2.)

[Sujuana-dipa, or

Guru-gita. Four chapters, purporting to be from

the Uttara-khanda, upon the greatness and

doctrine of the Advaita teachers. Followed la-

the Gurv-ashtaka and Bhrauti-rahita-sloka, short

popular religious poems. Sanskrit text, with

Telugu word-for-word interpretation and para-

phrase to each verse by Philkhana Sauknra Riiu,

etc. Edited by P. Seshachalamu Nayutlu.] pp. ii.

152. sSo^tk oo-sô- [Madrat, 1898.] 8 .

14016. c. 54.

oooSi-fâSa^'^j^S'v^^xi. [Vinayaka-vrata-kalpa.

A Sanskrit tract on the legend and cult of the

festival of Ganesa. With Telugu translation, etc.]

pp. 12. Cocanada, 1899. 12. 14028. b. 61.(3.)

VAEAHA-PTJBANA.

[For the Bhngavad-gita-mahatmya from this

Purana, included in editions of the Bhagavad-

gita :] See MAHA-BHARATA.

See MALLAYYA, N. S., and SINGAYYA, Gli. X.

Varaha puranamu. [An adaptation.] 1904. 8.

14174. bb. 14.

^ . . . STT'S^^TT'raSioji'oK!) (^/ô'4j-i3"ejsSrjMJ V.

&> -Sx>n [Vefikatachala-mahatmyamu. The legendsof the sanctuary of Tirupati. Rendered inti.

Telugu verse by Sishtu Krishna-murti. Edited

by Dampuri Veiikata-subba Sastri. ] pp. 4ii.

^5>*oSaj OvrXvy [MaJniK, 1858.] 8.

14174. k. 31.

VISHNU-PURANA.

See ACHYUTAMATYUDU, P. V. (^,S&9jfsr.c (2) Sg>-

^)TT> s&5. [Abhinavandhra- vishnu-puranaimi.

An adaptation.] [1899.] 8. 14174. bbb. 1.

See SITA-RAMA-SVAMI, T. B. (^j

[Vishnu- ]>uranairiu. A poetical adaptation.]

[1904.] 8. 14174. bb 13.

167 PUEANDARA- -EAGHAVACHAEYULU 168

PURANDARA DASA. [Life.'] See VENKATA-VI-

THALA DASU. ^,-ÊT. 4>SoJJS-sr>lk -SMI [Puran-

dara-dasu-charitramu.] 1898. 8. 14175. a. 3.(5.)

PURNANANDA GOSVAMI, disciple of Brahmd-

nanda. zi.b^^Z&r'Zntfx. [Shat-chakra-uiru-

panamu. A Sanskrit metrical tract on the Yogic

theory of the activity of the cosmic Energy at

the 6 centres of the microcosm. With Telugu

interpretation.] See VENKATESVARUDU, P. ^SS 5^-

-^7^>p [Advaita-sudha-nidhi.] vol. ii., pp. 78-

161. 1905. 8. 14174. bb. 16.(vol. 2.)

PURNAYYA, TanHceUa, of Narsapur. Rauisam-

yukta. A historical drama in six acts [on the

story of Prithvlraj, king of Ajmer, and his

struggles with the Moslems.] ( wraj3oca_î3-t3-"

.=&>.) pp . ii. 96. More, 1909. 8.

14174. h. 52.(8.)

PURUSHOTTAMACHARYULU, Adharapuram. See

TARATAMYA.> ^sb^^^s^ga -an [Tarata-

myadi -sad- ratna- mala- vivriti. Compiled by

Purushottamacharyulu.] [1909.] oil. 8.

14028. dd. 25.

PTTRUSHOTTAMU, Chaudhari. [Life.'] See JOHN,

TV/. Biography of Ch. Purushottarn, the Telugu

Christian poet, etc. 1901. 12. 14174. f. 22.

See CANDY (T.) . In whom shall we trust ?

. . . [Translated by Purushottamu.] [1835 ?] 12J

.

[Bellary Tracts.'] 14174. a. 37.(1.)

[1863.] 16 C14174. a. 4X22.)

See CAREY (W.). Darkness dispelled . . .

[Translated into Telugu by Purushottamu.] 1861.

16. 14174. a. 4.(7.)

See CONCORD. What Concord between Lightand Darkness ? . . . [Translated by Purushot-

tamu.] 1862. 16. 14174. a. 4.(10.)

See JAGAN-NATHA. On the Worship of

Jagaunath . . . [Translated by Purushottamu.]1861. 16. 14174. a. 4.(9.)

- See PEAUCE (W. H.). The true Refuge . . .

[Translated by Purushottamu.] 1863. 16.

14174. a. 4.(21.)

- See Pu RAN AS. Srrab s>s(S^KSVji'sio. Or

Hinduism disclosed ... By a native catechist

[viz. Purushottamu.] 1862. 16. 14174. a. 5.

PURTJSHOTTAMU, Ghaudhari (continued). On

Caste. gby :o-'SS&. (On Idolatry. S^:^-

p^casSu. History of Salvation. 5'^n-jre ( J .) [Three

Christian tracts, nos. 2 and 3 being in verse.]

(V.T.S. No. 6, 16, 15.) pp. 28, 11, 90. London

Mission Press : Vizagapatam, 1861-1864. 16.

14174. a. 4.(6, 12, 24.)

.Wo. 1 is in the 6th edition, nos. 2 and 3 in the 5th.- The Mind every thing. ^^-'^ si^>s&>.

[A Christian tract.] (V.T.S. No. 28.) pp.21.

London Mission Press : Vizagapatam, 1863. 16.

14174. a. 4X19.)

PURTJSHOTTAMUDTI, Kdsitla. Andhra nayaka

satakam. [108 verses on the Vaishnava cult of

Chicacole.] (^,bô^,?r>c8br sr)?f^.) pp.49.

Ellore, 1906. 12. 14174. a. 29.(2.)

PURUSHOTTAMTJDU, NdJella.

co ii [Adbhutottara-ramayanamu, or Slta-

mahatmyamu. A poem in 7 cantos on the epic

story of Slta, wife of Rama.] pp. 3, 24, 7, 210.

Madras, 1907. 8. 14175. a. 10X10.)

s&^^S îyg^ y^rsoo. [Manohara-

tomesvara-satakamu. 108 lyrical verses to Siva-

Somesvara as worshipped at Kodur.] pp. 43.

& [Masulipatam,'] 1900. 12. 14174. a. 18X2.)

o -acoll [Strlla

mitingu-nati hari-katha-natakamu. A comedy

rojiresenting a meeting of the supporters of

liberal reform in the condition of women.] pp. 94.

[Madras,'] 1908. 12. 14174. h. 33X3.)

PUSHPA-GIRI TIMMANNA. See TIMMANNA.

RAGHAVACHARI, N. V., of A. E. L. H. College,

Gunt'ur, and NARAYANA RAU, N., of Town High

School, Guntur. An Anglo-Telugu Phrase

Dictionary, pp. i. i. 127. Bezwada, 1908. 12.

14174. m. 31.

RAGHAVACHARYULtT, Pai'icJidfigam. See RAMA-

NCTJACHARYULU, K. K. (%j Sj^rafT!! [Bilhana-

natakamu. Edited by R.] 1884.^12. 14174. h. 2.

RAGHAVACHARYULU, Panclia-ngam NrisimlM-

"Tc

S'g?&). [Harischandropakhyiinanm. A version

of the legend of king Harischnndra's sufferings

RAGHAVACHARYULU-

1'nr the maintenance of his promise, rendered into

Telugu prose.] pp. 158. iS^s feared [Madras^]

1909. 8. 14174. g? . 33.

RAGHAVACHARYULU, VddliuJa Tiru-venynld-

cltitri/a-j>u. [fatf ^s^s'âgsaS The Adventures

of Nala. A popular Hindu poem ... by Raghava,about the year A.D. 1050. [Edited by C. P.

Brown.] pp. 234. American Mission Press :

Madras, 1841. 8. 14174. k. 19.

-RA.TA-GOPALA 170

[Vishnu-puranamu. A poem of two parts,

in duipada verse, on the legends of Vaishnava

hagiology. Edited by Chitturu Yati-raja-dasudu.]

pp. viii. 104. î^ ffnôn [Madras, 1901.]

8. 14174. bb. 3.

RAGHAVA KAVISVARTTDTT, NeUuri Vina Veiiliata-

^Ko^sSu [Yad;iva-rugl)ava-panclavlyamu. A poern

in 4 as villas that may be interpreted as narrating

the legends either of Krishna (in the Bhagavata-

p.), or of Rama (in the Ramayana), or of the

Pandavaa (in the Maha-bharata). Edited by

Oilny.'iru Vira-nngavya and Pundla Rama-krish-

nayya.] pp. 50, i. ?^>^ [Welfare,] 1886. 8.

14174. k. 44X1 )

RAGHAVA-RAZTJ, fiompucherla. See VIVAHAMU.

Ssri

sr>sSb~SrajT>)^ss'^rfe3M. [Vivaha - mahotsava-

patalu. Edited by R.] 1898. 8. 14174. k. 51.(2.)

RAGHAVAYYA, D., of Govt. Translator's Office,

Madras. A Guide to Conversation. Anglo-

Telugu. Specially adapted to the requirements

of pupils of the 3rd and 4th Standards, etc.

pp.40. Madras, 1901. 16. 14174. m. 5.(2.)

RAGHAVAYYA,

[Ramayana -klrtanalu. Devotional Vaishnava

songs in various metres, founded upon the several

books of the epic Ramayana.] pp. 48. ncre_3

[Madras, 1863.] 8. 14174. k. 32.

RAGHAVAYYA, Mla turn. See SANSKRIT. i

î?jSbD2!8. [Samskrita-bhasha-maSjari. Edited

by R.] [1864.] 16. 14076. a. 8.

RAGHAVUDU, Vddliula Tiru-vengaldnhdnja-pu''.

See RAGHAVACHARYULU.

RAGHU-NATHACHARYULU, Chintdmani.

(Total Eclipse of the Sun, on

December 12th 1871). pp. 33, ii. ii. ; 4 pin-

no-en [Madras, 1871.] 8. 14174. eee. 3.

RAGHU-NATHA-PRASADA SUKALA, Sltd-rdma-

lm - (jj w.'&^'c^tfoAtS "2>ll [Anupaua-tarai'i-

gini. A Sanskrit metrical treatise on Materi;t

Medica. With Telugu translation by Puvvada

Rama-cliandra Ran.] pp. iii.79; I plate. Madra*,OJ-F- X [1895.] 8. 14043. c. 46.- ooo

i.rosSs'tfg'ev^s6;&>. [Vajikara-kalpa-

drumamu. A Sanskrit treatise on aphrodisiacs.

With Telugu translation by P. Subba-ramayya.]

pp. iii. 73. Madras, n.ôn [1901.] 8.

14043. cc. 18.

RAGHIT-NATHA RAU, R., Divan Bahadur. See

AHYA-MATA. w^gsSD^ -&x>\\ [Prasnottara-granthamu.Published by R. R.] [1888.] 16.

14174. a. 12.C1.)

RAILWAYS. Railways and the Steam Engine . . .

a,x> ra^tfsxs. (The Electric Telegraph, or

Lightning Tappal . . . "&>&>%) k^y) pp. 18;

3 plates. London Mission Press ; Vizaga.patam,

1856. 12. 14174. eee. 2.

RAJAB 'All BEG, (SOEUR). See SURYA RAU, K.

Thrilokasundari. A drama . . . [adapted from the

Fasanah i 'aja'ib], etc. 1908. 8. 14174. h. 52.(2.)- ^^^tssT'cBiaj. [Fasanah i 'aja'ib. A

series of tales. Translated from the Urdu of Rnjali

'AH into Telugu by K. Surya Rau and MuhammadHusain b. Fatli Muhammad.] pp. 2, 98. IPiiiJ.

See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Rajalimundry. Tiu-

Saraswati, etc. vol. vii., no. 1 vol. viii., no. 7.

1898, etc. 8. 14174. gg. 2.(vols. 7, 8.)

RAJA-GOPALA PILLAT, A. Anglo-Indian Vydya-chintamani. [A Kanarese Materia Medica, with

names of drugs in English, Latin, Kannada,

Tamil, and Telugu.] aoriii

ss a!<j3rU3!

djtttScsadjr?.

pp. 8, 3, i. 264, 26, i. 2, 29. Bangalore, 1 899. 8.

14176. c. 31.

RAJA-GOPALA RATJ, Tekumalla. A completeTreatise on Telugu Versification. Prepared . . .

by Tekumalla-Rajagopala Rao. (ifo^^^sio.)pp. ii. 38, i. Madras, 1902. 8. 14174. n. 30.(5.)- Thrivikramavilasam (

Chintarnani Prize Novelette of 1895 ... A reprint

171 RAJA-GOPALU- -RAMA-CHANDRA 172

from the Chintamani. (Chintamani Series.

No. xxvi.) pp. 68. Rajahmundry, 1896. 8.

14174. g. 36.C5.)

RAJA-GOPALU SETTI. Telugu, Canarees [sic],

Tamil, English and Hindustani Vocabulary.

Part iii. In Canarees character . . . rfodsps&eoli

fcâs??o. pp.62. Bellary,l887. 8. 14176. i. 23.

RAJAH (G. P.). See PERA. RAJA, G.

RAJA-MANI SETTI, Karnulu Nara-hari Gopdla-

krishnamma-pu". esi&^'Stf^g'S'&g's&i. [Anubhava-

rasika-satakamu. A panegyric in 100 stanzas

upon the Maharaja of Vizianagram.] pp. 10.

<^" [Madras,] 1897. 8. 14174. k. 20.(2.)

|

5&>. [Bhallana-raja-chari-

tramu. A poem in 1 1 1 verses on the legend of a

prince whose piety and truth were proved by the

god Siva.] pp. 19. Madras, 1890. 8.

14174. k. 12.(2.)- The Lalita lata vilasam, a Telugu original

novel [in 454 verses] ... by Mr. K. N. G. Raja-

many. (e)Dera>eT'3sr?Ss5;x). S&jSO-a^S"^.) pp. 80.

Vizagapatam, 1906. 8. 14174. g. 54. (2.)- The Life of His Highness Mirza Sri Vizea-

rama Gajnpati Raj Mannea, Sultan Bahadur,

K.C.S.I., the late Maharajah of Vijianagaram [in

verse]. And a Poem in. honor of Her HighnessSree Vanakuraari Sahaib, the late Maharani of

Vizianagaratn, etc. ( (

"I. p. csb^T. S3. TT'S -S'S

sSbsW-orsS-Tâ >8(s^lJ55^.^6_^sxx>?SS.) pp. 23; 2

plates. Madras, 1896. 8. 14174. g. 42.0.)

The title of the second poem is given in the body of the bookas Sri-vana-kumarl-inahima.

RAJA-MANNARU NAYUDU, Y., of Tanjore. See

INDEA-KANTHA-VALLABHACHAETA. <^, ZL^S"50 -

u'sfcrJ [Vaidya-chintamani. With Telugu inter-

pretation by P. Subba-ramayya, assisted by Raja-

mannaru.] [1883.] 4. 14043. e. 15.

RAJA-RATNAMU NAYUDU, 0. See VKMANA.Vemana neethi vedhantha ratnavali. [Telugutext] with English translation ... by C. Raja-rathnam Naidu. 1901. 12. 14174. i, 12.

RAJA RAU NAYUDU, Sdmineni. ,%,

[Venkatadri-svami-charitramu,

or Tiru-vengada-ramanuja-jiyyar-prabhavamu. A

biography of a Vaishnava devotee.] pp. 64.

^Sfe" [Madras,] 1897. 12. 14174. f. 14.

RAJA-SEKHARA,so?i of Durdulca.

[Bala-ramayanamu. A drama in 10 acts on the

epic legend. Rendered from the Sanskrit into

Telugu by D. Tirupati Sastri and Ch. Veukate-

svara Sastri.] pp. 3, 95, 100. 1902-1903. See

PEEIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Rajahmundry. The

Saraswati, etc. vol. iii., no. 1 vol. v., no. 11.

1898, etc. 8. 14174. gg. 2.(vols. 3-5.)

RAJA VATSAVAYA VENKATA-SIMHADRI. See

VENKATA-SIMHADEI JAGA-PATI RAZU.

RAJA VATSAVAYI RAYA JAGA-PATI RAZU. See

RAYA JAGA-PATI RAZU.

RAJA-YOGA. TT a Screws"3^ S'SSio.

[Raja-yoga-ratnakaramu. 4 chapters of Sanskrit

verse on the monist-Vedantic theories of physics

and philosophy and the mystic exercises of the

Raja-yoga. Edited with Telugu translation, notes,

etc., by O. V. S. Dora-samayya.] pp. i. 6, 220.

^Bfeii [Madras,] 1909. 8. 14049. d. 1.

RAMA. [For personal names of this stem :] See

RAMUDU.

RAMA, the God. -^5Sb-ET! ^r'e3'r^. [Rama-

taraka-satakamu. 101 devotional verses on the

legend and cult of the epic hero Rama. Edited

by K. Kesavacharyulu.] pp. 18. ncr_>t

[Madras? 1865.] 8. 14174. k. l.(5.)

RAMA-BHADRUDU, Ayyala-rdzu. Ramabhyuda-

yam. [A poem on the legend of Rama, in

8 cantos] . . . Reprinted from the Chintamani.

(^s5^^>csso^.) pp. 187. Rajahmundry, 1895.

8. 14174. k. 10.(3.)

Forms no. xxiii. of the Chintamani Series.

RAMA - BRAHMANANDA SADMAYABHISHNA,Chandrdbhotla. See RAMATANA. Q&^&^&va&n II

[Ramayana-vachanamu. A work purporting to

be a translation, by Rama-brahmananda, of the

Ramayana.] 1908. 8. 14174. gg. 24.

RAMA-CHANDRA, of Gulta Kula.

sSbsS. [Raseridra-chintamani. A Sanskrit manual

of medicine. With Telugu translation by Pa-tti-

1 73 RAMA-CHANDRANANDA- - I;A.M,\-CIIANI)|;A SASTKI 174

s;i])ii Yri'ikatf^variulu. Edited by Viil/ainfiri

Vlra-raghavacharyuln.] pp. i. 4, 273. ^7^"1909. 8. 14043. cc. 30.C3.)

RAMA-CHANDRANANDA SARASVATI, disciple ofHi-it hinananda. See MAHA-BHARATA. Modern

IVr.vM //.>. \_Bharjavad-gitd.'] r5fc5-rrifrx';s6&ex>

[Bhagavad-gita. With TVlugu commentary styled

J'ada-yqjanl by Rutna-chandrananda.] [1861.]

8. 14065. c. 13.

-(jj.

. . ?X's<S-*S>J>Sw5" -Soo II [Bhaga-

vad-gita. With Pada-yojani of Kama-chandrii-

nanda.] [1863.] 8. 14065. c. 21.

ir -an-

[Bhagavad-gita. With Rama-chandrananda's

commentary.] [1878.] 8. 14065. c. 37.

RAMACHANDRA NAYADU, A. See RAMA-CHANDRA

NAYADP, G. .M.

RAMA-CHANDRA NAYADU, Gopi-setli Muni-

xr,7int-i>u. See TENNYSON (A.). Sumathi. An

adaptation of ... Dora in pure Telugu verse.

By A. Rainachandra Nayadu. 1907. 12.

14174. i. 26.Q.)

RAMA-CHANDRA PANTULU, ImMlu Ndrapa-rcizu. SeePARAsu-RAMA PANTULU. \Jâ$prr/rir-

Loir/Qj&Qisuj ra-utosu/T-jS y^ [Slta-ramanjaneya-

samvada-sara-sangraham. An epitome, by Rama-

chandra, of the Sita-rarnaSjaiieya-samvadamu.With Tamil translation, etc.] [1898.] 8.

14170. ee. 27.

RAMA-CHANDRA RAU, Gutti-bhasltara Rdma-

linnlina-pu. Malati. An original drama in six

acts. [With preface by K. Venkata-ratnamu.]

(aj-oS.) pp. 4, i. 97;

1 plate. Cocanada, 1909.

8. 14174. h. 47,(2.)

RAMA-CHANDRA RAU, Kdmhu'ni Umd-pati-pu.,

Itujn, of DomTtonda. See LAKSHM!-PATI, R. L.

Bhadrayurabhyudayarnu . . . Edited by RajaRamachender Rao, Domkonda. 1908. 8.

14175. a. 37.

RAMA-CHANDRA RAU, Puvofida Vaiilcata-raya-pu .

See RAGHU-NATHA-PRASADA SDKALA. (^ ff6*-

(f^SoAeS -2>ii [Anupana-tarangini. With Telugutranslation by Uaina-chandra Rau.] [1895.] 8.

14043. c. 46.

RAMA-CHANDRA EA.'U,PuvvddaVeAka(n-ruya-i.u

(continued). See VAG-BHATA. & *?"&&> ~&X>H

[Ashtanga-hridaya. Part ii. Edited with Telugutranslation by Rarna-chandra Rau.] 1898. 4.

14043. ddd. 1.

RAMA-CHANDRA RAU, F., of Nelkre. See Bn

KARUDU, Ethical Poet. An English Translation

the . . . Bhaskarasathakam . . . [Edited by R. R.],

etc. 1881. 12. 14174. k. 2.(2.)

RAMA-CHANDRA RAU, Venneti. See BBAHMAYYA,lîsf-IJintla. (s5o(5;>tffs(S; -r'"3'.) [Manu-vasu-

prakasika. A study of the Manu-charitramu and

Vasu-ch ., in answer to the criticisms of Rama-chandra Rau.] 1900-1901. 12. [Marijn-runi.']

14174. i. ll.(vols. 2-4.)- See BRAHMAYYA, Kdsi-bhatla.

(^"5^3~s^;sb?oo$sSv). [Manu-vasu-prakasikanuban-dhamu. A reply to the strictures of Rama-chandra

upon Brahmayya's Manu-vasu-prakiisika.] [1906.]

8. 14174. g. 62.C4.)- A Prize Essay on the relative Merits of

[Peddanna's] Manucharitra and [Battu Murti's]

Vasucharitra . . . s&frX-fciSdi&jXiS^SsSbSâio.

Madras, 1899. 8. 14174. g. 48.(3.)

RAMA-CHANDRA RAZU, Ipuri.

[Kusa-layakamu. A poem on the legend of the

exile of Slta, the birth and history of Kusa and

Lava, etc., from the Uttara-kanda of the Ramii-

yana. Second edition.] pp. ii. 60. Viz<njn-

patam, 1896. 8. 14174. k. 66. (1.)

RAMA-CHANDRA SASTRI, Kardda, late of

College, Masulipatam. sS5oa;6si)!^>5'6asi^) . . .

jarimadhukariam. A drama [in 4 actsj illustrating

the discord between a mother and her daughter-

in-law,] by Korada Rarna Chendra Sastri . . .

Edited by his son K. D. Nageswara. pp. ii. 2.J7.

Masulipatam, 1908. 8. 14174. h. 50.

RAMA-CHANDRA SASTRI, Mtirt'palli, of London

lifxi/ni: Jliijli School, Vizagapatam. Sue MARDANA.ps5o-=cS;)C3Siu "aooli [Sita-vijayamu. Edited

by R. S.] 1899. 8. 14174. k. 48.(4.)-r^g-sôa^TSKcBbsSx). fr'forjSw. [Knnya-

kambika-vijayauiu. A drama in 5 acts on a

175 RAMA-CHANDRA SASTRI- -RAMA-KRISHNAM-ACHARYULU 176

legend from the Kanyaka-puranamu, followed by

appropriate songs.] pp. iii. 69, 16. Vieng[a-

patam], 1909. 8. 14174. h. 52,(5.)

Forms no. 2 of the Kalabhilashaka-kavya-malika.

RAMA-CHANDRA SASTRI, Munzurpattu. [For

works edited by R. S., see under the following

headings :]

MUHURTA. PUKANAS. Kurma-purdna.

PUKANAS. Ndrkandeya-purana.

RAMA-CHANDRA TIRTHA, disciple of Vasudeva

Sarasvatl. See UPANISHADS. sfcs^syS'gS'er^tf?.

[Maha-vakya-ratnavali. Compiled by Rama-

chandra.] 1904. 8. 14007. b. 25.

RAMA-CHANDRA VENKATA-KRISHNA RAU, K.

See VENKATA-KKISHNA RAU, K. It.

RAMA-CHANDRAYYA, Bhatliprolu, of Chilakala-

pudi. fy ^sa-sr1^ sfaeT'tf eT'^'s'sSo^ . . .

ô^sS^ô^s&i -sli [Andhra-kavita-ratnakaramu.

A series of poems by various authors.] pp. xl.

88. Saosb^K'tfs&i^'o&pr ofô_3 [Vizianagram,

1902.] 8. 14174. k. 64.(2.)

Unfinished.

RAMA-CHANDRUDTT, Khandavilli, of Russulkonda.

Dharmavateevilasam ( j^S &a jr ;&>). Chinta-

mani First Prize Novelette of 1893 . . . Reprintedfrom the Chintamani. (Chintamani Series.

No. xv.) pp. 98. Rajahmundry, 1894. 8.

14174. g. 36.C1.)

Lakshmisundaravijayamrf

csbsJ). Chintamani Second Prize Novellette of

1 896 . . . Reprinted from the Chintamani. (Chinta-

mani Series. No. xxxi.) pp. 90. Rajahmundry,1897. 8. 14174. g. 36. (8.)-

MalatheeraghaveeyamChintamani Prize Novelette of 1895 ... A re-

print from the Chintamani. (Chintamani Series.

No. xxvii.) pp. 64. Rajahmundry, 1896. 8.

14174. g. 36.C6.)

RAMACHARYULU, Kanddlla, of Seduduru. &... ^^^^-js-eô^îorssw. [Beduduru-haris-

chandra-natakamu. A drama on the legend of

the truthful king Harischandra. Partly re-writtenin poetical style by the author's younger brother

Rangacharyulu, and edited by the latter and

Kidambi Ragbavacharyulu.] pp. 104.

[Madras, 1906.] 8. 14174. h. 30.(8.)

RAMA-DASTJ, Nydya-pati. See PILLAI LOKA-

CHARYAE. ^M^M^S^S -aoo M [Mumukshu -padi.

Published by Rama-dasu.] 1892. 8. 14174. bb. 6.

RAMA-DASH, Vemavarapu.

(The Murder of Peshwa Narayana Row.) pp. 33.

c3^ [Masulipatam^ 1908. 12.

14174. f. 33.C2.)

Forms no. 3 of the Andhra-bhashabhivardhan.] Series.

RAMA-DASUDTJ, Gopa-ruzu. (^ss-esacsi^.) [Srl-

hari-vijayamu. A work in 3 dsvdsas of verse

interspersed with prose on the legend of the love

and marriage of Krishna and Rukmini.] pp. 60.

1900, 1901. See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Nellore.

Sree Vagvalli, etc. vol. ii., no. 2 vol. iii., no. 6.

1899-1901. 8. 14174. n. 38.(vols. 2, 3.)

RAMA-DUTA, disciple of Ranga-rat-ramana, of

Hoskoie.( J $-*-a"Sx

!$$Z^c&o. [Sita-rama-

sataka-trayam. Three series of Vaishnava

devotional verses, viz. (1) Sita-rama-satakamu,

(2) Sita-maha-devi-stotramu, and (3) Rama-

sahasra-namamu.] pp. ix. 138. ~%oX ;fo-& nô_[Bangalore, 1906.] 12. 14174. a. 6.

RAMA-KANTACHARYULU, Gottumulchila. See

[Addenda] GRAY (T.). Sree Karunarasa tharangini.

Being the translation of Gray's Elegy ... by G.

Ramakantacharya. 1910. 8. 14175. a. 29.C2.)

RAMA KAVI, Krovvidi. See RAMAYA MANTRI.

RAMA-KRISHNA, Tencila. See TENALA RAMA-

KR1SHNUDU.

RAMA-KRISHNAM-ACHARYULTJ, Dharmavaramu.

See TELUGU PANDITS. The Report of the First

Congress of Telugu Pundits . . . [Edited by R.]

1898. 8. 14174. g. 47.

The Chitra Naliya Natakam. A Telugu

drama, in five acts of the story of Nala [as told

in Maha-bharata, Vana-p., etc.,'] by D. Kristnama

charlu. (-3,6^ t>csb 7^*0 S'soo.) Fourth edition,

pp. xx. 144. Madras, 1909. 8. 14174. h. 55.

RAMA-KRISHNAM-ACHARYULIT, K., of A. B. M.

Training School, Bapatla. A Guide to Teachers

177 UAMA-KUISHNAM-ACIIAKYULU- -RAMA MI'l.TI

in Nature Study. Telugu: part iv. Geography& ell-nit -niary science conibincd. Compiled byK. Ramakristnama Charlu. (^S'^&'JêLSM.)Third edition, pp. ii. 122, 17. Bapatla, 1910.

14174. eee. 18.

KAMA - KRISHNAM - ACHARYULU, Vahgl.puramu

Nrisiiiili/iclxh-i/a-pu . See AMAUA-SIMHA. ^ . . .

&&Trv-ff*$g' -an [Nama-linganusasana. Edited

with Telugu commentary, etc., by S. Tiru-ven-

gatlacharyulu, assisted by R.] [1861.] 4.

14090. f. 7.

[For other works edited by R., see under

the following headings :]

JAYA-DEVA, Blwja-di'va-pu . SABDA-MANJARI.

NANNAYA. SKI-NATHUDU.

RAMA-KRISHNA NAYADU, Svarnapuri Pandadu.

Mohini. A Telugu original drama [on a love-

story] in three acts . . . Specially written for the

Madras Deena Poshaka Samajum. (-ao-Srp.

&Tr r;SWA'ej (Sn^F^r^.) pp. 2,83. Madras,1899. 8. 14174. h. 26.(4.)

RAMA-KRISHNA NAYUDU, Ganti/la, of Vellore.

See MUHAMMAD KADIRI. fkKowS'oêJ -Oe'5'$'ex>

s" [Suguna-raujita-chiluka-kathalu. Adaptedby Rama-krishna from the fota-kahanl.] 1909.

14174. gj. 28.

See YALMIKI. Ramayana. Appendix.e> -trs5i-<>csbr3&> -all [Navvula ramayanamu.

A prose rendering, by Raina-krishna.] 1908. 8.

14174. gg. 21.

RAMA-KRISHNA RAU, Mannepalli Venltatachala-

pati-ddsu-pu". See VENKATACHALA-PATI DASU, M.

(4_,.. . 9ato*

<

7gTMI [Ayodhya-kandamu. Edited

by R. R.] 1909. 8. 14175. a. 32.(6.)

RAMA - KRISHNAYYA, Pundla. See LINGANA

MAXTRI, T. V. <^j 6-^,8's^>6'?'ô xSjir'4r^'i3a).

[Uttara-harischaudropakhyanarnu. Edited by R.]

1891. 8. 14174. k. 12.(3.)

See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Ncllore.

(w^êJ (XjO$ aM) [Amudrita-grantha-chinta-mani. Edited by R.] 1885-1904. 8. 14174. k. 11.

See RAOHAVA KAVISVARUDU. ^-sxoii [Yadava-raghava-pan-

daviyamu. Edited by R.] 188G. 8.

14174. k. 44.(1.)

RAMA-KRISHNAYYA, Puntfla (continued). See

RAMA-UAJA-BHUSHA^DDa. ($j fr-SfÔ^-îP-iP4r>^ ii

[Harischandra-nnjopakhyanauiu.Canto ii. Edited by R.] 1894. 8.

14174. k. 10.(2.)

See VENKATA KAVI, Ganapavani. &^jêoo^xpajli [Prabandha-rajii-venkatesvaiM-

vijaya-vilasamu. Edited by R.] [18]92. 8.

14174. e. 15.

See VENKATA-PATI,P.P. ^ .. . S'r(^^'a'ii

[Chandrangada-charitramu. Edited with pn i

by R.] 1897. 8. 14175. a. 7.

See VENKATA RAU, M. G. &,&ja. [Suddhandhra -

niroshthya- nirvachana-

kusa-charitramu. With preface and notes by

Rama-krishnayya.] 1893. 8. 14174. k. 10.(1.)

RAMA-LINGA AVADHUTA, P&ddla.

)o'S$r^Trd [sic] 5Jtf^soe (^rfiîo

[Vachanamulu, or Tattvamulu. 86 stanzas on

topics of religion and mysticism.] See NARA-

SAYYA, Kadimella. ^r^s^ni [Svauta-varti-

satakamu.] pp. 36-74. 1902. 8. 14175. a. 9.

RAMA-LINGARYUDU, Nalcanafi Ganga-reddl-pu.,

of Kottur. s,e> . . . ^ &&;??>8&?* tag s&> a (?3y-

X'-cr') S^ t-io. [Maha-bharata-natakamu. Adramatic version of the epic, from the Adi to

the Gada parva.] 10 pts. ^j^SlJrsaio ncr

[Madras, 1899.] 8. 14174. h. 28.

Some of the short sections at the end are incomplete.

RAMA MANTRI, Dharani-dt'vuhi.

pvXfrs&f&g& &?*X-<r>XXd(3Ji&>. [Dasavatara-

charitramu. A poem on the legendary ten in-

carnations of Vishnu, ascribed in the colophons to

Rama, and on the title-page to his father or

ancestor Naganamatyudu. Second edition.] p]>.

356. iS^'i [Madras,} 1908. 8. 14175. a. 24.

The first edition was issued in 1859 by Nrtga-rftzu

lifi-giri Hi'iu, the maternal grandfather of the pri

publisher, Magadiila Krishna Kiiw Pantulu, of Ellore.

RAMA-MURTI, Duygirala. See MILL (J. S.).

f^Sîf^S^ 8^^- [Svatantrya-darsanamu. Atranslation of Mill's

" On Liberty," by Riinia-

murti.] 1909. 12. 14174. d. 18.

RAMA-MURTI, Gumz<i<la. See SR!-BAMA-MURTI.

RAMA-MURTI SASTRI, Lli<7jnvatulu, of Malm i;i.,V.--

College, Vizianagram. See VIKRAMAUKA. Vikru-

N

179 RAMA-MUETI- -EAMANUJACHAKYULU 180

marka charitram [a new adaptation] ... by ...

Ramamurthi Sastry. 1902. 8. 14174. g. 53.

RAMA-MTTRTI SASTRI, Vepa. See VENKATA-RANGA-

CHARYCUT S. ooo etf sT1?? tfo^s^xxxi [Avatara-

sangrahamu. With English translation by Rama-

murti.] 1891. 16. 14174. a. 12.(2.)-- A brief History of the Incarnations,

an English translation by . . . Ramarnurti . . .

of the Avatarasangraha, etc. 1891. 10.

14174. a. 13.

RAMANANDA SVAMI, KancM Niscliala. &Z8&yv&-gnc&. [Paramartha-judgment. A treatise

on the Vedanta in the form of legal proceedings.

Followed by the Pratas-smarana-traya, Siddhanta-

bindu, and Vijnana-bindu, ascribed to Sankara,

in Sanskrit. Edited by Rama-bmhma.] pp. 6,

264; Iplaie. ^^SforasSw [Madras^ 1907. 12.

14174. a. 38.

RAMANANDA YOGI, Kdfichi. See TYAGA-RAJA

SVAMI. \-fff ^(U/TCJE rnrg> eni/surrLS SiTfEîBiEisstr

[Kirttanangal. Edited in Tamil character, etc.,

by Ramananda.] 1910. 8. 14174. bb. 29.

RAMANAYYA, P. V., & Co. See SURANNA, P. A.

Kalapurnodayamu. [Edited by Ramanayya &

Co.] 1910. 8. 14175. a. 40.

RAMANNA, Cliannaya-pu . (

TVjS'sico.) [Sltii-kalyanamu. A dramatic poemin yalisha-gdna style, with occasional prose, on

the epic legend of the union of Rama and Slta.]

pp. 24. [Madras ? 1860 ?] 8. 14174. k. l.(4.)

Without title-page ; printed on green paper.

RAMANOOJIAH. See RAMANUJAYYA.

RAMA-NRIPA-BHUSHANA. See RAMA-RAJA-

BHUSHANCDU.

RAMANUJA (EM-BERDMANAR). [Life.] See PARTHA-

SARATHI DASUDU, S. (ês-^r8a^?s -su [Nfitha-

maumyamu, etc.] [1897.] 8. 14175. a. 4.

[Life.] Sec SITA-RAMACHARYULU, V.

. [Acharya-ratna-haramu.] 1910. 8.

14174. bb. 20,(2.)

See BADARAYANA. & tso

-su [Brahma-sutra. With a

Telugu version of RamanujVs commentary

Vedanta-dipa.] [1884.] 8. 14048. bb. 18.

See BADARAYANA. Andhra Sreebhashya

. . . [The Brahma-sutra, with the commentary

Srl-bhashya of Ramanuja, translated into Telugu.]

1890-1892. 8. 14174. b. 27.


[Wiagavad-gitd.] Sri Gitabhashyatrayasara [i.e.

the Bhagavad-gita with commentary based upon

those of Sankara, Ramanuja, and Madhva,] etc.

1909. 8. 14049. aaa. 22.


[Bhagavad-gita.] îbSS^XV^*s" [Bhagavad-

gita. With interpretation by Ch. Sundara-

raina Sastri, compiled from the commentaries of

Ramanuja, etc.] 1910, etc. 8. 14065. ee. 2.

RAMANUJACHARI, K. See RAMANUJACHARYULU.

RAMANUJACHARYAR, MddalhusU Tarka-tirtha.

See ARAGIYA-MANAVALA PERU-MAL. csbStr1 .

aSo 1?'. [Yati-raja-vimsati. Edited with Telugu

interpretation by Ramanujacharyar.] [1904.] 8.

14028. c. 86.

See ARVARGAL. 83r>cS-gxL^ . [Tiru-

vay-mori. With Telugu glosses and commentaries

by Ramanujacharyar.] 1902. 8. 14170. ff. 10.

See KANNAN AYYA. oc

rê|j" [Tiruv - aradhaua - krama - sangrahamu.

Edited by R.] 1902. 12. 14033. a. 46.


ts^TofiôS75* $ ~fT* tf . . . e^P

1* g'c&o. [Tani-slokaravi.

Edited by R.] [1901.] "s . 14065. bbb. 7.

RAMANUJACHARYUL' AYYAVARALU.

NATHA PANUITA-RAJA. ^ . . .

[388 stanzas of the Satakas. With some Telugu

metrical translations by Ramanujacharyulu,] etc.

1895. 12". 14070. b. 22.

RAMANTTJACHARYULU, Kaddmbl, of Vizianagram.

See VENKATA SVKTACHALA-PATI RAKGA RAU, Sir.

[Si-i-maha-bharata-srimad-

With preface by R.]

14174. f. 32.

O ' '

ramayana- vimarsamu.

1907. 12.

RAMANUJACHARYULTT, Kandddai, and otaers. Sree

Chanakya charitram. A Telugu prose [being

181 RAMANUJACHARYULU- -RAMANUJAYYA 182

tho story of Visakha-datta's Sanskrit drama

Jludrii-rakshasa] for the use of schools by K.

i;;mianuja Chari ... 0. Veeranngayya, and

M. H. Subbarayadu . . . ^nrgtfe^jix). pp. ii.

51. Ncllore, 1885. 12. 14174. f. 1.

RAMANUJACHARYULU, Kandadai Krishnam-

aclitlrya-pu . ^ . . . Sj^n pr'ioS'aM. [Bilhana-

natakamu. A lyrical drama on the legend of

the poet Bilhana and his amour with the princess

bis pupil. Edited by Panchangam Raghava-

clulryulu.] pp. 101. Madras, 1884. 12.

14174. h. 2.

RAMANUJACHARYULU, Para-vastu. See VALMIKI.

Ramayana. Prose Versions, & "D^sXr>sbc3 II

[Ramayana. Edited with Telugu translation by

G. Seshacharyulu, assisted by Ramanujacharyulu.]

1902-1905. 12. 14065. b. 26.


[Valmiki-ratnamulu. Compiled

with Telugu paraphrases, etc., by G. Seshachar-

yulu, assisted by Ramanujacharyulu.] 1901. 12.

14065. b. 25.

RAMANUJACHARYULU, Para-vastu Srlnivasa-

chrlrya-pu". See SRINIVASACHARYDLU, P. ^^-

S^tf-Scr^^g^gosiSo. . .

jO;fx>gw3 -an [Sarva-sabda-

sambodhini. Finished by Venkata-rangacharyulu

and Rainanujaclmryulu.] 1875. 4. 14092.0.14.

RAMANUJACHARYULU, Tirumaldchdrya-pu.,

Bhaffaru, of Guzzuvada. Srimad Ramayanam.Lakshmana murcha natakam. A Telngu drama

[on an episode found in Southern mss. of the

Valmiki-ramayana after Yuddha-k .,ch. 101.

Edited by Y. Venkatesvarulu Nayudu,] etc.

((^sb^n^si-ocjfiCTO e>&r3S$xr=tf^ ^r'fejS'o.) pp. 112.

Madras, 1908. 8. 14174. h. 49.

RAMANUJACHARYULU, Tirumalai Kandijuru.

S>-e MAHA-BHARATA. Modern Versions. [Aranya-

}>arva.'] i^ja &&&jM - [Yaksha-prasnalu.

Edited with Telugu paraphrase, etc., by Ramanu-

jacharyulu.] 1901. 8. 14065. c. 53.

vasvamn.

[Kavi-hridaya-sar-

An anthology of Sanskrit stanzas on

social and moral topics. Compiled with Telugu

translations by Ramanujacharyulu.] pt. i. pp. ii.

156. Madras, 1901. 8. 14072. ccc. 31.

RAMANUJACHARYULU, Tulati. F7Tfc>5'jSu. [Saujanya-mohana-natakamu. A drama

in 5 acts.] pp. 80. 1900. See PERIODICAL PUBLI-

CATIONS. Nelhre. Sree Vagvalli, etc. vol. i.,

pt. 1 vol. ii., pt. 7. 1899-1901. 8.

14174. n. 38.(vols. 1, 2.)

RAMANUJACHARYULU, Uppala. See PKDDANXA,

A. Ch. jpS*5"ST>

e$j(3&O' II [Manu-charitramu.

Edited by R.] [1882.] 4. 14174.1.3.

RAMANUJACHARYULU, Vaiyaknrana. See VAL-

MIKI. Ramayana. Metrical Versions. t^j

i?*rSlj-&Tr!&raS;icitfx>, [Bhaskara - riimayanamu.

Printed from a copy revised by R.] [1864.] 4.14174. 1. 11.

[1870.] 4. 14174. 1. 10.

RAMANUJA-DASUDU, Ragliu-nayaliam Alaghar-

ayya-pu. (^ ($J Zf$-Tr>za*>on& 2 yS^-

TPcaJix) [Kanyaka-vijayamu. A yakslia-y/7na or

lyrical composition in various metres mixed with

prose on the legend of Kanyaka-paramesvari, the

goddess of tho Vaisya or Komati caste, based

upon an episode on the Uttara-khanda of the

Skanda-purana, adapted by Guru Bhaskarachar-

yulu.] pp. 136. S^4>S|oraii [Vizagapatam,]

1898. 8. 14175. b. 4.

RAMANUJA KAVI-RAYAR. See SANKAEACHAKYA.

(w^!^^^-ro;?s') [Atma-bodha. With the Telugu

interpretation of Krishna Sastri, and a Tamil

version of the same by Ramanuja.] [1840.] 12.

14048. c. 44.

RAMANUJA SARMA, K. V. See VENKATA-RAMA-

NUJA SARMA, K. G.

RAMANUJA SURI, Raghu-ndyalcam Alaghar-ai/'jn-

pu. See RAMANUJA-DASUDC, R. A.

RAMANUJA SURI, Rekamu, of Govt. Normal

College. See AI-PA KAVI, K. tJ^S'feossaM. [Appa-

kavlyamu. Edited by R. S.] [1859.] 8.

14174. n. 17.

RAMANUJAYYA, S., of Govt. Normal College,

Madras. See JOYES (W.) and SESHACHARYUU-,

N. Ch. Telegoo Series. First Poetical Reader . . .

by Walter Joyes, and N. C. Sashacharloo, with

the assistance of . . . S. Ramanoojiah, etc. 1859.

8. 14174. k. 8.

183 EAMANUJAYYA- -EAMASAWMY 184

RAMANUJAYYA, Tirunagari Vina. [For works

edited by R., see under the following headings :]

NANNAYA. SABDA-MANJAKI.

PUEANAS. Bhagavata-purana. SANSKRIT.- ;So&iS-o*4ff-T&1>tf<!So^tfa5ojS& Tv^^^sSo.

[Sangita-sarvartha-sara-sangrahamu. A treatise

on the modes and measures of Hindu music, com-

prising verses selected from Sanskrit works with

Telugu paraphrase, commentary, and paradigms

of musical notation. Followed by Rahasya-traya-

karika, 9 Sanskrit religious verses. Edited by

Katrambakam Kesavacharvulu.] pp. iv. v. 216.

crXF- {Madras, 1859.] 8.

14174. e. 4.

[Edited by T. Singaracharyulu and

T. Alaha- singaracharyulu. Second edition.]

pp. ii. 264. ô^ 11 no-e>l [Madras, 1875.] 8.

14174. e. 7.

RAMA-RAJA-BHtJSHANUDU, of Battupalle, (BATTU

MUETI). & &>Qyôj<r*-fr'ip*fU [Haris-

chandra-nalop;ikhyanamu. A poem that may be

read in two senses, as narrating the legend either

of Harischandra or of Nala. Canto ii. With

commentary styled prakasika by Peddi-razu

Anantayya. Edited with preface by Pfindla

Rama-krishnayya.] pp. 1-12, 35-98. ô^H>1894. 8. 14174. k. 10.(2.)

A separate issue from the Amudrita-grantha-chintamani.This 2'oet flourished from about A.D. 1560.

75fer5i.) [Haris-

chandra-na]6pakhyanamu. Cantos iv.-v. 38, with

a word-for-word interpretation.] pp. 1-3, 133-176.

1895-1896. See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Nellore.

(e>s&i t8

J (XjO$ -an) [Amudrita-grantha-chinta-

mani.] vol. viii., no. 2 vol. ix., no. 6. 1885-

1904. 8. 14174. k. ll.(vols. 8, 9.)

See BEAHMAYYA, Kiisl-lhafla.

[Manu-vasu-prakfisika. A study of the

Manu-charitramu and Vasu-charitramu.j 1900-

1901. 12. [Hafiju-vdni.'] 14174. i. ll.Cvols. 2-4.)

Sec BEAHMAYYA, Kdsi-bhatla.

Is

;-ro ?-ro

p6?oo$s&3. [Manu-vasu-prakasikanuban-dhamu. A reply to strictures upon Brahmayya's

Manu-vasu-prakasika.] [1906.] 8.

14174. g. 62.(4.)

RAMA-RAJA-BHUSHANUDU, of Batfupalle, (BATTO

MUETI) (continued}. See RAMA-CHANDKA RAU, Ven-

neti. A Prize Essay on the relative Merits of

Manucharitra and Vasucharitra, etc. 1899. 8.

14174. g. 48.C3.)

sSx) [Vasu-charitramu. A classical

poem in 6 cantos on the legend of a romantic

amour of king Vasu. With a word-for-word

interpretation compiled by Chitturi Venkatachala

Sastri.] pp. 321. 3?& [Madras, 1864.] 4.

14174. 1. 4.

itffcOSreo

cSb?6prs5jT.o&tfs5;oK'3A . . .

-ail [Vasu-charitramu. With

interpretation of Ch. Venkatachala Sastri.]

pp. 328. ^c^ 11 ncrern [Madras, 1881.] 4.

14174. 1. 2.

RAMA-RAMA. _aosbS55j-<>-cros$D '';&>. [Jaya-rama-rama-satakamu.

102 verses in adoration of the divine hero Rama.]

pp. 20. ^jfôSkrao ncrs_V [Madras, 1864.] 8.

14174. k. 9. (5.)

RAMA RAU, Bdru, of Chicacole. Sundari. ATelugu novelette . . . With an introduction byMr. N. S. Prasada Rau. (~&>oQ. fc,^ H^Tfc ss'-S'fS'

^Kio$sfc>.) pp. ii. 32. Madras, 1901. 8.

14174. g. 37.C6.)

RAMA RATT, Enamb&kam. See SOMA-NATHUDU, P. B.

LS . . . ?oôS^)TjE3rfco. [Basava-puranamu. Edited

by R. R.] [1884.] 8. 14174. b. 32.

RAMA RAU, Kiisturi, of Bommuru. [Panegyric.]

See BHUJANGA RAU, M. Kasturi tilakum. 1909.

12. 14174. i. 31.(2.)

RAMA-RAZU. See RAMA-EAJA-BHUSHANUDU.

RAMA SASTRI, Gafigddliara. See GANGAPIIAKA

BUCHCHI-EAMA SASTEI.

RAMA SASTRI, Ravddi, of Rayadrvg. See SAN-

KAEACHARYA. {^j0"3S'tiT'WJ&^ ~Sxa tt [Viveka-

chudamani. With Telugu commentaries compiled

by Rama Sastri.] [1898.] 8. 14048. c. 72,(2.)

RAMASAWMY (C. V.). See VENKATA-KAMA-

SVAMI, K.

1 8.1 KAMA SYAMAYYA- -KAMMIIA IRfi

RAMA-SVAMAYYA, Paramdtmuni, of Chittur. See

KALIDASA. Complete Notes [by Maha-devayyaand Rama-svamayya] on ... llagluivatnsam, etc.

1895. 12. 14174. f. 12.(2.)

See PAXCHA-TANTRA.

&o^^x> -all [Raja-niti-padyamulu. With inter-

pretation by Ratna-svamayya and Maha-devayya.]1895. 12. 14174. f. 12.C3.)

See VIRESA-LINGAMU, K. Complete Notes

[by Rama-svamayya and Maha-devayya] on

Neethi deepika, etc. 1895. 12. 14174. f. 12. (1.)

RAMA-SVAMI AIYAR, Hosiiru. See SANKARA-

CHARYA. [Doiibtful and Supposititious Works.]

Srimath Sankarachariar's Dwatrimsa manjari in

English and Telugu poetical garb . . . By Hosur

Ramaswamy. 1896. 8. 14174. b. 50.

RAMA-SVAMI SASTRI, Vdvilla Vthkatesvara-pu".

See KRISHNA-DEVA. &>jTsfr-ogeS -an (Amukta-

malyada, etc.) [Edited with interpretation, etc.,

styled Ruchi, by Rama-svami.] 1907. 8.

14175. a. 33.

[For other works edited by R. S., see


AMARA-SIMHA. GAUTAMA.

BilASKARACHARYA. SABDA-MANJARI.

DEVALA. UTTARA-G!TA.

RAMAYA, disciple of GundlapaUi Vlra Brahmendra

and llama Brahmendra. g^^r'OK^'Sco. [Jnanafi-vjanamu. An account, in Puranic narrative form,

of Yogic and monistic teachings, in 3 dsvdsas of

verse mixed with prose.] (Bramha Vidya Series

no. 6.) pp. 50. Madras, 1901. 8. 14174. b. 29.(2.)

RAMAYA MANTRI, Krovvidi Lalishml-ndrdijana-

^TPôSsio. [Chitra-ragliavamu. A poem, with

occasional prose, on the legend of Rama as told

in the Ramayana, and especially in the Uttara-

kanda thereof. With English preface by Chenna-

pragada Bhanu-murti.] aerj6 [El-lore,] 1909, etc.

8. 14175. a. 30.

In progress.

RAMAYA MANTRI, Yandapalli Sdmlaya-pu.A'Sro^r4r(5's5M csfi^L'TT'^'siu. [Gayopukhyanamu.The story of Krishna's conquest of Gayasura and

his pardon of him for the sake of Arjuna, told as

a lyrical drama in yaksha-giina style. Edited by

Sarikonda Lakshml-narasimha Raju.] pp. 1no.

[Guntur,] 1909. 8. 14174. h. 58.

RAMAYANA.

[Ramayana-vachanamu. A prose work purport-

ing to be a translation, by Chandrabho^la Riima-

brahmananda Sadmayabhishna, of the Ramayann,or Sanskrit poem on the history of the divine

hero Rama, in the original form as preserved bythe Deva-nagara-sanghamu, a society for which

is claimed the exclusive possession of a knowlc'd'j-c

of Sanskrit and a centre at "Chetana-kalpamti"

in the Himalaya.] pp. 75. ^r^ô [Madras,]

1908. 8.'

14174. gg. 24.

RAMA YOGI, Annam-rdeu. <^,

[Suddhadvaita-prabodha-guru-sishya-

samvadamu. A treatise in 2 parts of 6 cantos

each, expounding, chiefly in kanddrdha verse,

doctrines of monistic theology, Yogic exercises,

and mystic enlightenment. Followed by a hymnof 150 verses to the god Siva. Edited byMandadi Venkatappaya.] pp. 8, 6, 4, 216, 14.

[Bezwada,] 1908. 8. 14174. bb. 21.

RAMA YOGINDRA, Ki-ishnam-dclidrya-pu.

eJfJrotfj&j. [Vedanta-saramu. A champu summar-

ising Vedantic philosophy and theology in

3 asvdsas of prose and verse.] (Bramha VidyaSeries no. 5.) pp. 48. Madras, 1901. 8.

14174. b. 16.C3.)

RAMAYYA, Chittamuru. See [Addenda] KRISHNA-

MUKTI, /. Stf)6XbJ6'B'tfilSi^l>9. [Parama-guru-charana-sannidhi. A translation by Ramayya of"At the Feet of the Master."] 1911. 12.

14174. a. 51.

RAMAYYA, Jayanti. An Essay on Telugu

Language and Literature [in English.] pp. i. i.

32. Vizagapatam, 1896. 8. 14174. n. 30.U.)

RAMAYYA, Katikeneni Surana-pu . See API-AY v

DIKSHITA. <%j &>3vafr'$o& -sll [KuvaLi y .-

nanda -prakasamu. Rendered from Appaya's

Kuvalayananda by Ramayya.] [1893.] 8.

14174. k. 54.

RAMBHA. tfaj'^'&S'?$Or>#g [Ramlihri-suka-sani-

vada. A dialogue in Sanskrit verse between the

sage Suka and the nymph Rambha, alternately

187 EAMESWAEAM- -RANGA-NAYAKULU 188

setting forth the delights of philosophy and of

love. With Telugu translation.] See RAMA-

NUJACHABYULIT, Tirumalai Kandyuru. $>&-a-$&-$5&>. [Kavi-hridaya-sarvasvamu.] pt. i.,

pp. 146-156. 1901. 8. 14072. ccc. 31.

RAMESWARAM. ao-uâr>tfsfc> Disputations on

Village Business. [An account of litigation from

1750-77 over the rights to the office of karanikam,

etc., in Rameswarain, Proddatur Taluk, Cuddapah

District.] The original Telugu record. Edited

by Charles Philip Brown. ([The same] trans-

lated into English from the originals in the

Telugu language by Charles Philip Brown.) pp. i.

63, i. 91. S.P.C.K. Press: Vepery (Madras),

1855. 8. 14174. d. 10.

RAMUDU, Sarasvati-bhaffa Nrisimha-pu ., of Beta-

VOlu. ^Trl'8&*cSbE5''O$tf ^TWSÔitSSJD. [Bala-

kandamu. Bk. i. of an adaptation of the epic

liamayana in mixed verse and prose. Edited by

Asuri Anantacharyulu.] pp. 14. $<xr>& [Ellore,

1903.] 8. 14174. k. 27.C8.)

RAMUDU, Sirasanagandla. ^ . .

ôSSâ2T?S^. CSD^-TV'^^. [Ahalya-sankran-

dana-vilasamu. A drama in the lyrical yal-sha-

ijdna style on the myth of the god Indra's

seduction of Ahalya, wife of the saint Gautama.]

pp. 40. ^^Sftjno OO-F-O [Madras, 1890.] 8.

14174. h. 9.(3.)

RANGACHARI, K. See RANGACHARYAK, K.

RANGACHARYAR, Kadambi. Elementary Botany. . . Translated [from the Tamil] into Telugu byS. Veukatasubbarama Sastri . . . With 231 illus-

trations. (ksxS^^sfci.) pp. xiv. 378; I plate.

Madras, 1909. 12. 14174. eee. 16.

RANGACHARYULU, KandaUa, of Beduduru. See

RAMACHAKYULU, K. & sr'SS'ô^^fog'saj.

[Beduduru -harischandra-natakamu. Partly re-

written in poetical style by the author's youngerbrother Rangacharyulu, and edited by the latter.]

[1906.] 8. 14174. h. 30,(8.)

RANGACHARYULU, Sesha-lhatta. o-u*tx^g.

7r>Ac>r5&>. csfi^TY^^. [Virat-parva-natakamu.A drama, in yaksha-gdna form, upon the plot of

the Virata-parva of the Maha-bharata.] pp. 96.

[Madras, 1897.] 8.

14174. h. 24X5.)

RANGACHARYULU, Veddla, of Masulipatam.

[Navma-vaishnava-mata-khandanopanyasa-dur-

naya-nirmulanamu. An answer to an attack upon

divers rites of the modern devotees of Vishnu,

illustrated from Sanskrit texts.] pp. 54. ^r^.-

[Madras,] 1809. 8. 14174. b. 25.C4.)

[Vigraharadhanamu. Atract on idol-worship.] pp. 2, 14. Masulipatam,

[1896.] 8. 14174. b. 59.U.)

RANGA-NATHACHARYULU, Chalravarti Kavi-

tdrkika-simham. See DEVALA. "âs'ej^î-^^ô

[Devala-dharma-sastra. With translation byChensala Rau, assisted by Ranga-nathacharyulu.]

[1889.] 8. 14038. d. 27.

RANGANATHASVAMI AYYAVARALUGARU,S. P. V. See VEHKATA-KANGA-NATBA SVAMI.

RANGA-NATHUDU.

[Ranga-natha-

ramayanamu. A version of the epic Ramayana,in dvipada metre, composed about 1300 A.D. by

Ranga-nathudu.] pp. iv. 262. ocrzX [Madras,

1875.] 4. 14174. 1. 5.

RANGA-NATHUDU, Ogirala, Perayya-pu". & -

ag"3$sgSS^nsSu. [Dvirepha-varna-darpanamu.

A metrical treatise in 4 dsvdsas on the correct

use of the letter <&, with illustrations and explana-

tions. Edited by P. Rama-krishnayya.] 1903.

See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Nellore. (e>^(^j^

fyotf ~aco II) [Amudrita- grantha-chintamani.]

vol. x., no. 8 vol. xvi., no. 12. 1885-1904. 8.

14174. k. HXvols. 10-16.)

RANGA-NAYAKI.

SbfSo^ 2d6A^ -CTss-goe; ^fo4r=[sic] [Sri-ranga-

nayak'-ammakunnu Naiichar'-ammakunuu zari-

gina savatula kotlata. A dialogue of 25 verses,

in a mixture of popular Telugu and Tamil, between

the rival goddesses Raiiga-nayaki and Nancharu

(Andal).] pp. 6. [Madras? n.d.] 16.

14174. h. 1.

RANGA-NAYAKULU, Pakki Appala-narasayilrya-

pu. p^S'iS'cS'fSSSSêssSsj. ST'ef^Sg^Sr'âM. [Nir-

vachana-svara-darpanamu. A metrical account

18'J KAXGA-NAYAKULU- -l.'AYADAPPA 100

of the divinatory psoudo-scienco and physics of

the Yoga. With prose paraphrase by Pokala

Veukata-narasimhii Rau Nayadu. Followed by11 tattva-lilrtanalu, or devotional poems, also by

Ranga-uayakulu.] pp. i. 93, 6. Madras, 1899.

8. 14174. n. 43.

RANGA-NAYAKULU SRESHTHI, Sunduru. Wo^tf,-

&&'. [Andhra-dlpika. A Telugu dictionary.]

pp. 6, 482. Madras, no-o-_3 [1882.] 8.

14174. n. 16.

RANGA-RAMANUJAYYA, Clidmaramu. &>*>>-

IfeîjSjJfct&s. [Sartha-pada-kalpa-drumamu. Adictionary of difficult words.] pp. 80. ^<^L s

f-

[Madras,'] 1891. 16. 14174. m. 8.(2.)

RANGA-RAU BAHADUR (SirVKNKATA SVETACHALA-

PATI) . See VENKATA SVETACHALA-PATI RANGA RAU,

Sir.

RANGA- SAYI, Allama-rdzu Subralimanya-pu.

53Ssn>j!

sr>8'S"J's3. [Paramatma-hari-satakamu.

116 verses to Vishnu as Supreme Being.] pp. 17.

a^âfeors 11[ V'izagapatam,] 1900. 12.

14174. a. 30.(5.)

RANGA-SVAMI RAU, P. 8. The Linguist's Self-

instructor [in Telugu, Kannada, Malayalam,

Slarathi, Tamil, and English]. By P. S. Runga-

swamy Row. pp. ii. 101. Madras, 1900. 8.

14172. hh. 16.

RANGAYA, Rdmdnitja-desilca-'pu . Tr-s^#csSs&>.

[Ratnodayamu. A metrical adaptation of the

Ramayana. With preface by P. Anantacharyulu.]

2 vols. pp. x. 366, viii. 463 ;2 plates. Madras,

1903, 1907. 8. 14174. gg. 11.

RANGAYARYUDU, Ferumbuduru Nammaydrya-

pu . t*j. . S'SOoX'f^ ê^jio. [Kavi-Liriganna-

satakamu. 100 panegyric verses on the life, etc.,

of Linganna, a poet. Edited by Pandit Krishna-

dfisudu.] pp. 16. ^c^^ff*90 <~>?~on [Madras,

1901.] 16. 14174. a. 12.(7.)

RANGAYYA, G.

[Kanyaka-paramesvarl-dandakamu. A hymn in

free bacchian metre on the virgin goddess wor-

shipped by the Vaisya caste.] pp. 28. [Madras ?]

1861. 12. 14174. f. 4.

RANGAYYA, K, of Govt. Normal College, Madras.

tiee JOYES (W.) and SESHACHARYULU, N. Ch.

Telegoo Series. First Poetical Reader ... byWalter Joyes, and N. C. Sashacharloo, with tho

assistance of C. Rungiah, etc. 1859. 8.

14174. k. 8.

RANGAYYA, Karalapdti. See VALMIKI. Ratnfi-

yana. Metrical Versions. ^ Vi^lr-yvsiyaA.

ns&>. [Bhaskara-raroayanamu. Printed from a

copy revised by R.] [1864.] 4. 14174. 1. 11.

[1870.] 4. 14174. 1. 10.

RANGAYYA, Kasluri. See KASTURI-RANGAYYA.

RANGAYYA, Puduchchm. See MUHAMMAD NIZAM

MUHYI ul-DiN ibn MUHAMMAD. btx>ow?So8'&e3.

[Kutumba-samrakshani. Translated with the aid

of Rangayya and Manikya Mudaliyar.] 1898. 8.

14174. g. 45.

RANGAYYA, Sunleara. See CHINNAYA Sum. Bala-

vyakarana gupthardha prakasika. An elaborate

commentary on Balavyakaranam of . . . ChinnayaSoori by Sunkara Rangayya. 1908, etc. 8.

14174. n. 50.

RANGAYYA NAYADU, C. i&r*&Xoi<lf$S'a.

[Moksha-ranga-satakamu. 145 stanzas on salva-

tion.] pp.32. Madras, 1902. 16. 14174. a. 12.C9.)

According to the official Catalogue of Books printed in

1902, quarter ii.,p. 54, C. Rangayya Niiyadu is the editor;the author stylet himself only

"Itanga-bhaktudu."

RANGAYYA NAYADU, P. R., of Alsur. See

UPANISHADS. Brahmopasanam . . . dedicated to

. . . Chandra Sekhara Brahmananda Swami . . .

by ... P. R. Rangiah Naidu. 1904. 16.

14010. a. 10.

RANGAYYA SETTI, Nara-liari Edma-svdmi-pu .

See BADARAYANA. ^ wo^fcS -5- ;$&*#i^,)!^-

-^w-^êw -^x>\\ [Brahma-sutra. With a Teluguversion of Ramanuja's Vedanta-dlpa, etc., by

Rangayya.] [1884.] 8. 14048. bb. 18.

RATNAM (MANCHALA) . [For editions of the Bible

in the revised Telugu versions issued by the

committee of Delegates including M. Ratnain :]

See BIBLE.

RAU (N. C.). See CHALA-PATI RAU, N.

RAVEEPATEE GOOROOMOORTEE. See Gui:r-

MUUTI SASTRI, R.

RAYADAPPA RANGA-RAU, Rnja of Bobbili. See

VENKATA-NATHA VEDANTACHARYA. ôS'w

191 EAYA JAGA-PATI- -SABDA-MANJAEI 192

-2>ll [Sankalpa-suryodayamu. Translated

by Raja Rayadappa Ranga-rau.] 1906. 8.

14174. h. 38.

EAYA JAGA-PATI RAZU, Edjd Vatsavdyi, Maha-

raja, ofPeddapuram. ^^ytfZtf^XoQg. [Vai-

khanasa-dharma-chandrika. A tract on the

authority of the Vaikhanasa-dharma-sutra, com-

prising Sanskrit quotations and headings with

Telugu translation and comments.] pp. 12.

~3b&tr>5' -TrcsboStfo [Vedurupalta Rayavaram,~\

1906. 8. 14038. c. 44.(4.)

RAYANI BHASKAEUDU. See BHABKAKUDU, R.

RAYA-RAGHUNATHA TONDAMAN MAHI-PA-

LUpTJ, Koti Vijaya-raglMnatlia-pu., ofPudulikottai.

3-SfesS5E9cSc>5i -s!l [Parvati-pariiiayamu. A

poetical composition in 6 cantos of mixed verse

and prose upon the myth of the marriage of Siva

and Parvati. Published by Setu-ramayya, with

a preface by K. R. Venkata-krishna Rau.j pp. 3,

127. -r-^fi [Cocanada,] 1908. 8.

14175. a. 22.(5.)

A reprint from the Sarasvati.

REDDI VENKATA-STJBRAHMANYAMU. See VEN-

KATA-SUBRAHMANYAMU, R.

EEEVE (WILLIAM). On the Incarnation of Christ.

ô-jbs^^sjMgV fcss-jT'tfjSM. pp.12. [1835?]

See BELLART. "Bellary Trad Society. [Tracts.]

no. 5. 1835-1838. 12. 14174. a. 37.C1.)

EEID (JOHN). See BELLARY. BelJary Trad Society.

[Tracts. Edited and partly composed by J. Reid.]

1835-1838. 12. 14174. a. 37.Q.)

See CATECHISM. A Catechism on the Evi-

dences of the Christian Revelation . . . (Published

by ... John Reid.) 1836. 12. 14174. a. 37,(2.)

EOBEETSON (WILLIAM). History of the Discoveryof America. [Extracted from Robertson's Historyof America.] Parti. tssSbS-sîSi g'jOStS^ C^B^SM.[Originally translated into Tamil by P. Vijaya-

ranga Mudaliyar, and now rendered into Teluguby V. Sathakopacharyulu and others and published

by the Upayukta-grantha-karana-sabha of Madras.Second edition.] pt. i. pp. vi. 70. ^^S^SMno->U {Madras, 1857.] 12. 14171 n. 6.

EOGERS (HENKY THOMAS), Colonel, of MadrasCivil Engineering College. See TANDAVA-KAYA

MUDALIYAE. First Lessons in Telugu, comprising

twenty-five short stories . . . with . . . notes and

translation by Col. H. T. Rogers, etc. 1880. 8.

14174. n. 33.

ETTDRA DEVUpIT, Kumara. See KUMAEA RUDEA

DEVUDU.

EUDEAYYA, Kamsdli Pcda-lingana-pu., of Kan-

dukitru. See SUEYA-NAKAYANA SASTUI, D., and

SUNDAKA-EAMA SASTEi, C. Complete Notes on

F. A. Telugu Text, 1909 [viz. on the Nirankuso-

pakhyanamu i.,] etc. 1908. 8. 14175. a. 28.

Nirankusopakhyanamu.

[A religious legend on the rewards of

sin and piety, in 4 cantos of mixed verse and

prose, written c. 1620. Edited with preface byK. R. Venkata-krishna Rau. Second edition.]

pp. 2, 54. Cocanada, 1908. 8. 14175. a. 22X4.)

Forms no. 22 of the Saraswati Series.

[Another copy.] 14174. k. 52.(2.)

[Sugriva-vijayamu. A lyrico-dramatic poem on

the epic legend of the victory of Sugriva, a

monkey-chief and ally of Rama. Edited by M.

Ayyapa-ragu.] pp. 16. no-s_>i [Madras, 1865.]

8. 14174. k. 7.

RULES. Mores Vitamque christiano dignam de-

lineantes Regulae Centum, juxta quas genuinusChristi discipulus suas cogitationes verba et opera

omnia dirigere debet quotidie ex lingua tamulica

in linguam telugicam transfusus [sic]. Inter-

prete Beniamino Schulzio. [Translated from the

Tamil tract styled Nuru Karyangal, which was a

rendering by P. Malaiy-appau from the German.]

16.pp. 48. Halae Magdelurgicae, 1747.

14174. a. 14.

[Another copy.] G. 20,002.(3.)

EUNGASWAMY ROW. See RANGA-SVAMI RAU.

EUNGIAH, C. See RAKGAYYA, K.

SABDA-MANJARI. r5&)OK3. [Sabda-maujari.An elementary Sanskrit grammar in Telugu.

Edited by Tirunagari Ramanujayya. Followed

by some Sanskrit poems, viz. the latter's Rama-

193 SABDA-MANJARI- -SAMIIAYYA 194

yana- saiigraha, Surya Kavi's Rama-krishna-

viloma-knvyn, etc.] pp. iv. vi. 164. no~_3

[Madras, 1863.] 16. 14090. a. 3.

. [Sabda-maujari. A reprint of

tlio same, omitting the last set of Sanskrit verses.

Edited by Sarasvati Tiru-vengadiicharyulu and

V. Rama-krishnam -acharyulu.] pp. viii. 154.

na-_3 [Mail ran, 1863.] 16. 14090. a. 4.

[Sabda-maujari. A new edition,

with only the Ramayaiia-sangraha appended.

Edited by V. Rama-svami Sastri and S. Tiru-

vengadacliaryulu.] pp. 134, ii. ^" rurcro

[Madras, 1880.] 16. 14090. a. 15.

SABHA-PATAYYA, Rdjamannarugudi. o o TTB-

[Padamulu. Songs, illustrating the various phases

of amorous emotion, and dedicated to the god

Raja-gopala (Krishna). Selected and furnished

with directions for the musical performance and

rhetorical analysis and with illustrative Sanskrit

verses from Bhanu-datta's Rasa-manjari by N. M.

Tiru-venkatacharynlu.] pp. iv. 38. ^f^J 1 ocra~V

[Madras, 1884.] 8. 14174. k. 40.

SADANANDA YOGI. tf-sôtfca^SWsoo. [Sada-

nanda-yogi-satakamu. 104 verses on Saiva theo-

sophy and psychology. Edited by A. Ekamra

Jyotishkudu.] pp. 16. oo~e_>t [Madras, 1865.]

16. 14174. i. l.(6.)

SADANANDA YOGINDRA, Vedantic Writer.

& e$-sr^ f^ tfj&^stc]. [Advaita-vedanta-sara, or Ve-

danta-sara. A Sanskrit compendium of monistic

Vedanta philosophy. With Telugu translation

by Sriuivasa Jagan-natha Svami.] pp. 69, vii.

1894. See PEEIOIHCAL PUBLICATIONS. Vizaga-

patam. ?SS'ea-sr'?S$E-p. [Sakala-vidyabhivar-

dhani.] vol. iv pt. 9 vol. ii., pt. 9. 1892-1897.

12 & 8. 14174. g. 38.(vols. 1, 2.)

SADA-SIVA SASTRI, Golldpinni. See KALIDASA.

Ssfaxcfn [Raghu-varnsa. Cantos i.-vi., with

interpretation and paraphrase in Telugu by Veu-

kata-rau and Sada-siva.] 1908. 8. 14076. dd. 1.

SADA-SIVA SASTRI, Velldla, ofJatpol See NARASA

Buui'ALUDU. -r-5rejo-s-!> y jSD^sf'ô TJosN [Kavya-

lankara-saugrahamu. The 3rd tisvfisainu, .û

with commentary by Sada-siva.] [1902.] 8

14174. k. 27.(7.)

Edited10

1904. 8 14175. a. 15.

SAHADEVA. Diseases of Cattle in India mdBazar Medicine. By [the mythical hero] Sahadeva

. . . Notes byN.ChalapatiRau. (tfs^srs^^^.-iw.)

pp. 6, 3, 104. Ellore, 1906. 12. 14174. 6-- Second edition, pp. 6, 3, 104. El/ore,

1909. 12. 14174. ee. 7.(4.)

SAMARAPURI MUDALIYAR, Erumur. See SOMATI.

& L&fid&pain t^ [Sumati-satakamu. Edited in

the Tamil character, with Tamil interpretations,

by Samarapuri Mudaliyar.] 1904. 8. 14175. a. 11.

SAMAYYA, Pudulcota. See SAMI AITAR, P.

SAMEA-SIVA RAH, Adavi. All about Horses.

ej"gej^c3 itrXx>. (w^wô^^ySo^,:^^.) [Asva-

lakshana-sara-sangrahamu. A work on the points

and management of horses, chiefly in verse, with

notes. Reprinted from the"Manju-vani."]

pp. 80. Ellore, 1904. 12. 14174. eee. ll.(2.)

SAMBA-SIVA RAU, KaUalturi Blidga-razu-pu".

Sree Kanyaka parameswari vilasarnu (^VS"5^-

S8'"?"g6ffl^r^s5jo). [A mythological drama in 7

acts on a legend of the youthful Devi, as wor-

shipped under the title of Kanyaka-paramesvari

by Southern Vaisyas.] pp. i. 2, 112, i. &^r,~fc

[Madras,'] 1907. 8. 14174. h. 39.C2.)- Sree Rangarayakadana saraavakaram. Anhistorical and original Telugu drama in three acts

[on the exploits of Raja Ranga Rau of Bobbili in

1757 against the Maharaja of Vizianagram and the

French.] (JS'oTT'-u'cSbg'iJ^' $&-sr~&ftis$x>.') pp. i. i.

100. Coeanada, 1899. 8. 14174. h. 26.(5.)

SAMBAYYA, Kdkaraparti.

[Vighnesvarfibhyudayainu. A mythological poem.]

SetfPEKlODlCALPuBLlCATlONS. Visivatcinn/apuram.

#oJ$e,jp . . . Sudarsini, etc. vol. i., no. i., etc.

1909, etc. 8. 14174. f. 42.(vol. 1, etc.)

In progress.

SAMBAYYA, Silcharam. See PITRI-MEDHA.

^?2_7r'2r="r'i\^2^^{)"&>9' (^,'1 [Anahitagni-paiti'i-

medhika-pray6ga. Edited by S.] 1897-[1899.]

8. 14028. d. 70.

195 SAMBHAVAYYALU- -SANKARACHARYA 196

SAMBHAVAYYALU, Dhuryayyala, and BHASKA-

RUptT, DUurydyyala. ^^ô^-^^ô-ajSoôSJak. [Retta-matandhra-kavyambu. Ametrical treatise on divination from omens, etc.,

composed in Saka 1492. Edited by T. Venkata-

krishna Rau.] pp. 56. ncr__2> [Madras, 1862.]

8. 14174. e. 8.

SAMBHTT-DASUpIT. -See ERRA PREGADA.

SAMBHU-DASUpU, Bdnala. The History of

Saranga dhara [the son of Rnja Nareudra, who

suffered torture rather than lose his virtue]. In

Teloogoo poems written in dwipada couplets bySambhudas. [Edited by N. Deva Perumallayya.]

(^XoJdfXXd&ste aSs&.) pp. 138. Madras,

1859. 12. 14174. k. 4.

SAMBHU-LINGAMU NAYTTDU, Ndyani Ohina-sitd-

rama-pu. ^sSb-zya^SSoSoe) ^v^ v~*$xX$s&a.

[Adi-velimi-kula-kalpaka-latabhivardhanamu. Anaccount of the legendary origins, history, and

religious rules of the Adi-velimi caste, a branch

of the Velama agriculturists of Telingana and

Ganjam, in 1 dsvdsa of mixed verse and prose.

Followed by Adi-velimi-kula-vivaha-paddhatulu,rules for marriage of the caste.] pp. iii. 74.

-fc>tn>~3o sk^^^T [Vetapalem, Madras printed,]

1909. 8. 14174. bbb. 11.

SAMI AIYAR, PuJulwttai. See COLLETT (C.).

A Manual of the Law of Torts . . . Translated

into Telugu by Puducotai Samy Iyer. 1872. 8.

14174. d. 3.

See SVAMI-NATHASAMI-NATHA AIYAR, T. A.

AlYAE.

SAMSKRITA. Sec SANSKRIT.

SANAT-KUMARA. ^ . . . x^tf^-^gj. [Griha-

vastuvu. A Sanskrit tract on the rites for buildino-Oand entering houses, ascribed to the mythicalSanat-kumara. With Telugu interpretation byT. Surayya Sastri. Second edition.] pp. 15.

s^- no-cre [Madras, 1887.] 8.

14028. d. 35. (1.)

SANDHYA - VANDANA. T5o-^s?rtf-r sa-fx-sy

csa^Sfctf-qj'tfn sSorgsSBew. [Sandhya- vandana-

parishechana -yHJSopavita-dharana-mantramulu.

The Sanskrit text of the Sandhya-vandanaformulae and of the prayers said on sprinkling

water before meals and putting on the cord. With

Telugu notes, .rubrics, etc.} pp. 12. Madras,

1899. 12. 14028. b. 61,(4.)

SANGITAMTT.

[Sanglta-sastramu. A manual of the theory of

music, comprising the Sanskrit text of vv. 1-7 of

the 2nd praltarana in the Svaradhyaya of Sarnga-

deva's Sanglta-ratnakarawith Telugu commentaryand examples of the various modes and measures

of Hindu music.] pp. ii. 72. o<j~ 9 [Madras,

1862.] 8. 14174. e. 1.-- [A reprint.] pp. 63. TPCSO^SO

nenô [Rayapuram (Madras'), 1890.] 8.

14174. e. 10.

SANJIVA-RAYA SASTRI, Yenamachintala. See

DANDI. #3'bsn>'-i5'll [Dasa-kutnara-charitra.

Translated into Telugu by Sanjjva-raya.] 1886.

8. 14174. g. 18.

SANZARACHARYA. [Life.]

NAMU, K. 'o5'fS'fflaasS$

dhvajamu.] 1904. 8

See VENKATA-EAT-

[Sankara-vijaya-

14174. gg. 14.

See BADAEAYANA. esore . . .

[Andhra-

sarirakamu. The Brahma-sutra, with Telugu

interpretation compiled from the expositions of

Sankara, etc.] [1889.] 8. 14048. dd. 1.

See BADARAYANA.

[Brahma-sutrartha-san-

grahamu. The Aphorisms with Telugu para-

phrases and synopses of the exposition given in

Sankara's Bhashya.] [1894.] 8. 14048. dd. 30.

See [Addenda] BADAEAYANA.

[Vedanta-miinamsa. The Brahma-sutra,

with Sankara's commentary, in Sanskrit, English,

and Telugu.] 1909, etc. 8. [Jndna-lahari.]

14049. ccc. 1.- See MAHA-BHAEATA. Modern Versions.

[Bhagavad-gltd.] Sri Gitabhashyatrayasara [i.e.

the Bhagavad-gita with commentary based uponthose of Sankara, Ramanuja, and Madhva,] etc.

1909. 8. 14049. aaa. 22.- See MAHA-BHAEATA. Modern Versions.

[Bkagavad-gttd.] ,&&Al(l6&)'iF. [Bhagavad-gita.

197 SANKARACHARYA SANKA1IAC HAl.'YA 198

'IVxt with Saiikara's commentary, in Sanskrit,

English, and Tulugu.] 1909, etc. 8. \_Jn,,-

lahari.} 14049. ccc. 1.

See UPANISHADS. 3~63fcn:;S.3;ieF. The

Aitareya Upanishad. [With Saiikara's commen-

tary, in Sanskrit, English, and Telugu.] 1909,

etc. 8. [JTulna-lahari.] 14049. ccc. 1.

-(es^s-^^-s-^r) [Atma-bodha. A San-

skrit metrical tract on the Vedantic philosophy."With the Telugu interpretation and commentary

Atma-lodlia-prakasika of Puranam Krishna Sastri,

and a Tamil version of the same by RamanujaKavi-riiyar.] pp. v. 167. QfesresruL-Lêsar^î

[Madras, 1840.] 12. 14048. c. 44.

No title-page.

g'tf-

[Atma-bodha. With the commentary "prakasika

of Krishna Sastri.] pp. 50. TT|faOS9j^ [Madras,

1858.] 8. 14048. d. 45.

[Atma-bodha. Witha Telugu commentary (vivaranamu) by V. Ven-

kat-ramana Sastri.] pp. 60. ^c^J 1 ocnrn

[Madras, 1881.] 12. 14048. b. 17.C2.)

^ . . . SJ^X^^ga sS'siu -2ill [Vakya-sudha,here called Drig-drisya-viveka. A Sanskrit poemon Advaita philosophy. With a commentary in

Telugu, based upon the Vakya-sudha-vyakhya of

Brahmananda BharatT, by AparokshanubhaviVakulabharana Para-desi.] pp. 4, 84. ^(^L 53^-

[Madras,] 1901. 8. 14048. bb. 55.

The poem is here ascribed to Vidyiiranya.

tfss-?5

[Viveka-chudamani. A metri-

cal work on Advaita. Sanskrit text, with Telugu

glosses and commentaries compiled by Ravadi

Rama Sastri. Edited by R. Trivikrama Sastri.]

pp. 225. 8 SiToD [Bellary, 1898.] 8.

14048. c. 72.(2.)

^ . . . S'^S'^rozs'sSbsS [Viveka-chudamani.

The Sanskrit text, with Telugu metrical version

by Kovuru Pattabhiramayya.] pp. 2, 8, 167, 6.

[Ndlore,] 1906. 8. 14049. b. 29.(2.)

[Doubtful and Supposititious Works.]

[Mani-trayi. Three Sanskrit Vaishnava

hymns ascribed to ankara and his disciples,

viz. Lakslnni-nrisiinha-stotra, Govinda-dviidaâ-

DMfijarik-t*. or Bhnja-govinda, and Govinda-

chaturdasa-maSjarika-st . With Telugu intro-

duction, word-for-word translations, paraphraseof the first, and metrical versions of the other

poems, compiled by K. Tiru-venkataeharyulu.]

pp.202. Madras, 1899. oil. 16. 14028. a. 28.

[Dvadasa-manjarika-stotraand Chaturdasa-manjarika-st . Two Sanskrit

didactic, poems, ascribed respectively to Sankara

and a disciple, the latter being an expandedversion of the former. With Telugu word-for-

word interpretation by A. Ekarara Jyotishkudu.]

pp. 16. oo-xr- [Madras, 1859.] 8. 14076. c. 9.

[Dvadasa-maujarika-st .

and Chaturdasa-m.-st. The same text and

translation. Edited by N. Krishnam-acharyulu.]

pp. 16. ocr^3 [Madras, 1863.] 8. 14076. c. 25.--[Another edition.] pp. 16. oo-_>{

[Madras, 1865.] 8. 14076. c. 20.- Srimath Sankarachariar's Dwatrimsa man-

jari in English and Telugu poetical garb . . .

By Hosur Ramaswamy. pp. 14. Bellary, 1896.

8. 14174. b. 50.Q.)

6 ' &^*L*t^^-^ Ttoii [Pras-

nottara-ratna-malika. A popular catechism of

ethics and religion, in 67 dryd verses, ascribed

variously to Sankara and to Vimala-chandra.

With Telugu interpretation, paraphrase, etc., bySiddhanti Siva-sankara Sastri.] pp. 64. î^nno-o-3 [Madras, 1883.] 8. 14048. c. 62.(3.)- The Aryan Catechism [i.e. the Prasnottara-

ratna-malika or Arya-prasnottara-ratniivall] : in

Sanskrit . . . English, Telugu, and Tamil. Edited

by R. Sivasankara Pandiah. pp. 11, 72. Madras,

1887. 12. 14003. c.

Forma no. vii. of the Hindu Excelsior Series.

[Rama-karnamrita. 3 centuries of Sanskrit verses

in praise of the divine hero Rama. Preceded bythe Rama-gita, a similar century, here incorpo-

rated in the Rama-karnamrita as its first century.

199 SANKABACHARYA- -SAEASVATI 200

With a Telugu metrical version of both by Che-

kuru Siddha Kavi.] pp. 90. Madras, 1863. 8.

14028. c. 17.

^| -cr>s>b$'g's&(,)#;&>. tf^r^cssbsiu. [Rama-

karnainrita. With Siddha Kavi's Tolugu version.]

pp 149 Sê^'-Tva [Madras, 1863.] 12.

14174. a. 8.

This edition omits the Hama-gUfi ; its 1st, Ind, and 3rd

centuries correspond respectively to the 4th, Ind, and 3rd

of the preceding edition.

- [For the Hastamalaka-stotra and Hasta-

malaka-bhashya commonly ascribed to Sarikara :]

See HASTAMALAKA ACHAKYA.

SANKARACHARYULU, Konda, of Bhimavaram.

See VJKACHARYULU, P. G., ^,.15^6"

[Virat-potuluri Yira-brahmendra- svamula vari

natakamu. Published by Saiikaracharyulu and

Vipury-acharyulu.] [1891.] 8. 14174. h. 16.

SANKARA MANTRI, Dechana-pu.

y^s&>. [Harischandropakhyanamu. A poem

iu 5 dsvdsas of verse interspersed with prose,

written about 1600, on the legend of the truthful

king Harischandra.] (Chinthamani Press Series.

No. 2. Sankara Kavi.) pp. 125. Madras, 1899.

8. 14174. k. 55.C5.)

SANKARANANDA, disciple of Ananddtma. See


rjltd.] (bj&tfyX*^"^" [Bhagavad-gita. With

interpretation compiled by Ch. Sundara-rama

Sastri from the commentaries of Sankarananda,

etc.] 1910, etc. 8. 14065. ee. 2.

SANKARA - NAB.AYANA CHETTIYAR, P. An

English-Telugu Dictionary. By P. Sankaranara-

yana. Fourth edition, pp. 66, i. 781 ; 1 plate.

Madras, 1900. 8. 14174. n. 41.- An Euglish-Telugu Dictionary, with copious

English synonyms, and brief and accurate defini-

tions. pp. x. vii. 107, 1284, 3;

1 plate. Madras,

1905. 8. 14174. n. 46.

A Telugu-English Dictionary. By P. San-

karanarayana. pp. v. 57, 901 ; 1 plate. Madras,1900. 8. 14174. n. 40.

etc. With Telugu interpretation by Sankara

Rau.] [1898.] 8. 14016. c. 54.

See VENKATAPPA RAU, M., and SUEYA RAO,

[Nija-guru-stavamu. AM. t

work by admirers of Sankara Ran ; containing

(1) expositions of his doctrine, and (2) poems

in his honour.] [1894.] 12. 14174. a. 15.

Modulcuri.

[Dhlra-dhl-satakatnu. 100 verses in praise of

Rama and Sita.] pp. 10. no-E-ja [Madras, 1862.]

8. 14174. k. 9.(2.)

SANNA-BASAVA. See CHAKNA-BASAVA.

SANNA-VIRAYA. See CHANNA-VIEAYA.

SANSKRIT, ooo ySo^'j-^^^'icps&oaiS. [Samskrita-

bhasha-mafijari. Sanskrit tales for school reading,

with word-for-word Telugu interpretation.] pp.

118. TD o-t);)S'o ocrs_n [Conjevaram, Madras

printed, 1861.] 16. 14090. a. 2.

- ô^!r-e)^^^c'55box!9. [Samskrita-bhasha-

mafijari. Edited by N. Raghavayya.] pp. 108.

[Madras, 1864.] 16. 14076. a. 8.

SANKARA RATJ, PhlUchdnd.

Shanda-purdna. -fc

See PURANAS.

ll

[Sujnana-dipa,

[Sarnskrita-bha-

sha-manjari. Edited by T. Ramanujayya.] pp.110.

no-E_vr [Madras, 1868.] 16.

14090. a. 7.

[Samskrita-bha-

ocro-o [Madras,

14174. m. 15.

sha-manjari.] pp. 118.

1880.] 16.

SANTANANDA YOGI. See GOPALAYYA.

SARABHA-LINGAMU NAYUDU, Immaneni Viresa-

li)'iga-pu. A.laukarachandrodayam, or Sree Ma-

khavraja charitra. [A romantic poem in 4 cantos

with occasional prose, on the classical model.]

. . Corrected by Challapilla Venkata Sastrulu

Garu. (A &$>>jK -tfe^sfto t9i3o7r>s5ôJ^sioA''ej

tswo~5^J

?S'-S'o"S^JSoS:i5S.) pp. ii. ii. 64. Masuli-

patam, 1906. 8. 14175. a. 10.C9.)

SARASVATI BAI. Pakasastra, otherwise called

Soopasastra, or The modern culinary Receipts of

the Hindoos, compiled in Teloogoo by Saraswate

Boy . . . Translated [into English] by C. V. Ra-

20L SARMA- -SATYA \AKAY.\XA-Mi I;TI 202

inasawiny, Pundit. pp. iii. 90, i. ; 2 plates.

Church Mission Press : Madras, 1836. 8.

14174. e. 12.

SARMA (D. V.) . Sec VENKATACHALA-PATI SAKHA, D.

SARNGA-DEVA, Xi'ssafiha Svtlliala-pu . tfoktf-

II [Sangita-ratniikara, vv. 1-7 of the 2nd

in the Svaradhyaya. Sanskrit text

with Tclugu commentary.] See SANGITAMU. t9$5<t<-

zspT'^r&S'S'Jp^' tfoW^^H [Sangita-sastramu.]

pp. 1-4. [1862.] 8. 14174. e. 1.

SARNGADHARA, Ddmddara-pu". ^ . .

otfrs^tf ,> 2.tfy^*a. [Sarngadhara-samhita.

A Sanskrit work on medicine. With Telugu in-

terpretation by Puvvada Surya-nariiyana Rau,

revised by S. Jaya-krishna Dasu. Edited by N.

Vira-svami Sastri.] pp. ii. xvii. 406. Madras,

[1878.] 8. 14043. e. 16.

SARVA-RAYA SASTRI, Duri Venkata-pu., of

Analiapalli. T^-syôtf^jO efY^^sSw.[Sach-chid-ananda-bodhini. An essay on the

monistic Vcdantic philosophy.] pp. i. 227.

8[Analcapalli,~] 1906. 12. 14174. a. 35.

SARVA-RAYUDU, Sringara-Tcavi. See BHAGAVAT-

KAVI. Rukmini parinayaru . . . [Edited by S.]

1904. 8. 14175. a. 10.C4.)

SUNDARA-RAJA BHATTACHARYA.

ixili [Snushd-vijayamu. Translated by

Sarva-rayudu.] 1906. 12. 14174. h. 33. (2.)

-2coll [Avatara-charitra. An

account of the incarnations of Vishnu.] pp. 64.

Cocanada, 1898. 12. 14174. a. 30.(2.)

SARVA SASTRI, Duri. See SARVA-EATA SASTRI.

SARVESUDU, Kompella Krislinam-arya-pu . <%j

. . . -&i2iA'7ro

^LeiS5Scr^^!

s5oo [Jagan-natha-maha-

tmyamu. Thelogendof Jagan-natlia as worshipped

at Puri, in two books, the first in prose, the second

in the form of a dandalca, or poem in free metre.]

pp.118. ~^& [Madras, 1861.] 16. 14174.1.6.

SASHACHARLOO (N. C.). See SESHACHARYULU,

N. Ch.

SASHIAH. See SESHAYYA.

SATA-KOTI RAMA-CHARITA. The Easoteric [sic]

Ramayana or Deha-ramayana. Being a chapter

[of 82 vv. on Vedantic psychology allegorising

the legend of the Ramayuiri,] taken from Anandn

Rainayana [sail, forming the 3rd sartja in tin-

Vilasa-kanda or Lk. iv. of the Anamla-r.,

:i

Sanskrit poem on the legend and cult of Ramain 9 sargas, forming part of the Sata-kofi FJai'ia-

ch.,] with Telugu meanings by Srivenkata Pra-

panna Yogindra Swamy. (tJji'oJS o's&'ccoa'^tir'^j-

^TO^ Ssr'-o'sXr.asicssiM.) pp. 23. Madron, 1909.

8. 14049. aaa. 29.C5.)

SATHAKOPACHARYULU, Iijyunni Jagan-ndtha-

chdrya-pu. See VKNKATACHARYULU, Govimld-

chdn/a-pu. o o o^r>'&^ti ( %j~3Z.sSS) :2J&&&g-a^3.

[Chattada - srl - vaish nava -dvija

- shodasa - karm an i .

Edited by S.] [1902.] 8. 14170. ee. 47.

SATHAKOPACHARYULU, Kandulamu, of Amali-

puram Church Mission Illijh Scltool. ô^.sS-"r-

gtintix. [Sangraha-vyukaranamu. A compen-dium of Teluyu grammar.] pp. 36. ^^."[Madras,] 1885. 12. 14174. m. 16.(2.)

SATHAKOPACHARYULU, V. See ROBERTSON (W.).

History of the Discovery of America . . . [Ren-

dered into Telugu by Sathakopacharyulu and

others.] [1857.] 12. 14174. n. 6.

SATHAKOPACHARYULU, Villiputtuni. See NKI-

SIMHUDU, B. <%j !fôf(!-SII [Dharmangada-

charitramu. Edited by S.] [1887.] 16.

14174. f. 3.

SATHAKOPA DESIKULU, P. See PURANAS. J31,a-

gavata-purdna. ( j&nr^v:F-X3s8&i. [Bala-bhaga-

vatamu. Arranged by Sathakopa.] [1862.] 8.

14174. k. 24.

SATHIANADHAN (KRUPABAI S.). See KRJPAI

SATYA-NATHAN.

SATHYAVOLU BHAGAVATHKAVY. See BIIAOAVAT-

KAVI, S. /.

SATYA-NARAYANA-MURTI, Bltoga-razn.

9c3o8o;i [Usha-parinayamu. A drama in 5 acts

on the legend of the loves and marriage of

Aniruddha and Usha.] pp. i. 71. }^;&silleheJiapuram,'] 1909. 12. 14174. h. 54.

SATYA-NARAYANA-MURTI, Kdchi. Varudhini

vilasum. A drama in seven acts [on the loves

of the Gandharvas Pushpa-danta and Varudhini,

203 SAVITRI- -SESHACHALAMU 204

based upon the Svarochisha-manu-charitramu].

(sr e^$>asr>;5si.) pp. i. 5, i. 2, 1 13. Ellore, 1909.

8. 14174. h. 49.C3.)

SAVITRI. leroS^^s -Ere^. [Savitrl-devi-charitra.

The legend of Savitri, the faithful wife of Satyavat

(Malia-bharata, Aranya-p.), in dvipada metre.

Edited by R. Venkata-subba Rau.] pp. 64.

Mylapore (Madras), [1908.] 32. 14174. i. 28.(2.)

Forms no. 3 of the Jana-rafijani-grantha-mala.

SAYANA. [Life.] See SEI-BAMA-MUETI, G. 1^9. . . 5&-S'a-sr*?5'r3-C5'e

t&

/s&>. [Madhava- Vidya-

ranya-charitramu.] 1899. 8. 14174. g. 63.(2.)

See VENKATA-SIVAVADHANI, F.

. . . -Kd&iSx. [Vidyaranya-(madhavacharya-)

charitamu. An historical account of Madhava-

charya-Vidyaranya and Sayana.] 1900. 8.'

14174. g. 49.

- See VEDAS. & & && tf^* -a

[Rudradhyaya. With interpretation and com-

mentary based on the works of Sayana, etc.]

[1907.] 8. 14028. bbb. 10.

[Vedanta-

pancliadasl, or Panchadasl. A Sanskrit metrical

treatise on monistic Vedanta philosophy, in 15

books. With an interpretation and commentaryin Telugu by Mantri Lakshmi-narayana Sastri.

Edited by Annavarapu Venkata-raghava Sastri.]

3 pts. i3fe.ii [Madras,'] 1895-1898. 8.

14048. dd. 24.

SCHULTZE (BENJAMIH). See CATKCHISM. Cate-

chismus Telugicus Minor . . . interprets Benia-

inino Schulzio. 1746. 16. G. 20,002X1.)- See RULES. Mores Vitamque christiano

dignam delineantes Regulae Centum . . . Inter-

prete Beniamino Schulzio. 1747. 16. 14174. a. 14.

See WAY. Via sive Ordo Salutis . . .

libellus ... Ex lingua tamulica in linguam

telugicam transfusus. Interprete BeniaminoSchultzio. 1746. 16. 223. a. 9.

-

Colloquium religiosissimum quod doctor

telugicus cum quinque braminibus habet de

Christo, salvatore mundi, et de fide in eumsalfivica [sic], etc. (X

pp. 48.

Halae Magdeburgicae, 1747. 16. G. 20,002.(4.)

SESHACHALA DASU, of Dharmapuri. &',-

ujessTLb. [Rama-natakamu, or Dharmapuri-rama-

yanamu. The substance of the epic Ramayanarendered as a drama of the yalcska-gdna type.

Edited by Palaparti Nagesvara Sastri.] pp. 152.

[Madras, 1873.] 8. 14174. k. 18.

O [Dharmapuri-

ramayanamu.] pp. 128.

[Madras, 1885.] 8. 14174. k. 41.

SESHACHALAMU, Kola. fH>Me&>gj. w?3o

(ifjXiS-g-s^S^s&i [Nila- giri -yatra,] (ta Vachana

Kavyam describing a tour to the Nilgiris). pp. i.

ii. 150. a^$>s5|oc3;&, [V-izagapatam,'] 1902. 8.

14174. gg. 7.Q.)

SESHACHALAMU NAYUDU, Polcata Rdma-gopala-

pu. See ASHTAVAKEA. ts^S' ( ;^'er

oll [Ashta-

vakra-gita-sastramu. Edited with paraphrase bySeshachalarnu.] [1896.] 8. 14174. bb. 2.

/SeePuEANAS. SJfanda-purdna. ~fcj$&'x>-a" [Sujfiana-dipa, etc. Edited by S. N.] [1898.]

8. 14016. c. 54.

See SIVA-RAMA DIKSHITA, AckaJa Guru.

[Achala-grandhamu. Edited

and translated by Seshachalamu.] [1888.] 12.

14174. b. 2.- See VENKATAPPA RAU, M., and SUETA RAU,M. (^paKb&jS sysSo. [Nija-guru-stavamu. Revised

by S. N.] [1894.] 12. 14174. a. 15.-tfer^sOtfe^xfc). êT?6p^$-o. [Ratna-

vati-charitramu. A romance purporting to have

been narrated by a vampire to king Vikrama.}

pp. 95. ^Tîi ncrr-o- [Madras, 1898.] 12.

14174. f. 16.C2.)- ^ . . .

#o&pTTe)oas5cr<>g;&>. [Suddha-nira-

lamba-margamu. A discourse on Vedantic meta-

physic.] pp. 44. ^<^J' ncri^n [Madras, 1891.]

12. 14174. a. 26. (1.)

-an

[Sujnana-ratncavali. 120 hymns on themes of the

philosophy and theology of Vedantic monism.

208 SESHACHALAMU- 20G

Thinl edition.]

1894. 12.pp. v. 107. N [Madras,]

14174. b. 40.

[Fourth edition, containing 125

hymns.] pp. v. 108. ^fa" [Madras,] 1898. 12.

14174. b. 52.

î ... '&5'oSnx5'aoS't3'3?ex5 [Suka-paueha-vimsati-kathalu. 25 erotic tales, told by kingVikramarka in the form of a parrot to restrain a

woman from infidelity ; an adaptation from the

Sanskrit Suka-saptati. Second edition.] pp. 21G.

^fejStoo OVT-O- [Madras, 1889.] 8.

14174. gg. 20.

SESHACHALA NAYADU, Konda. See CHAKEA

KAVI, and others. '*^(5/'*Sk.5i** 1^JBk [Chitra-

prasnottara-ratnavali. Edited with Telugu com-

mentaries, etc., by Seshachala.] [1899.] 8.

14072. cc. 55.(2.)

SeeVENKATA-NARASIMHA-MURTr, K. V. H&r&3-

g;oeK'e) fy-x>&;& n [Blumesa-satakamu. Edited

by S. N.] [1909.] 8. 14175. a. 38.

SESHACHARYULU, Gattupalli. See MAHA-BHA-

EATA. Modern Versions. [Sablid-parva.] sbsS-s^r1-

KtisZa -ail [Sabha-parva. Published with preface

by S.] 1909. 8. 14065. ee. 1.

See MAHA-BHAEATA. Modern Versions.

[Virata-parva.] s&sfeytf&s&j -acoll [Vii-ata-parva.

Published with preface by S.] 1908. 8.

14060. d. 17.


(%jTJ'sSr.csicali [Ramayana. Edited with

Telugu translation by Seshacharyulu.] 1902-1905.

12. 14065. b. 26.- See VALMIKI. Ramayana. Prose Versions.

sr>J)J iS'lfîx>ex>. [Valuiiki-ratnamulu. Compiled

with Telugu paraphrases and notes by Sesha-

charyulu.] 1901. 12. 14065. b. 25.

SESHACHARYULU, Kodamagundhi Appal&chdrya,-

pu. & & fyg &. [Sri-

krishna-lila-vilasa-natakamu. A drama on the

mythical sports of Krishna.] pp. 48. î^J 1

no-cro [Madras, 1880.] 8. 14174. h. 10.

[Vasu-raja-

vilasa-riatakamu. A lyrical play on the adventures

of king Vasu-raja. Followed by Hasya-vrittau-

tamu, a short lyrical comedy.] pp. 58.

no-o-o [M,,,!,;,*, 1880.] 8. 14174. h. 8.

SESHACHARYULU, Manuluri Riujhana-fu". ~i

Sr^^fr*i-C5'e^). [Peran-kfiratt'-alvan-charitrn.

A poetical biography of the ri-vaishnava apostle

Kuratt'-arvan. Edited by Arvar Tirunagari

Deva-rajayya Suri.] pp. 36, i. oo-vlr" [Madraa?

1859.] 8. 14174. b. 4.

SESHACHARYULU, N. Ch. See JOTES (W.) and

SESHACHAEYDLU, N. Ch. Telegoo Series. First

Poetical Reader, etc. 1859. 8. 14174. k. 8.

SESHACHARYULU, PaniJutram Tirumala. Chan-

drahasa Drama. [A drama in 5 acts on the

legendary fortunes of Chandra-hasa, the adoptedson of Kulinda.] By T. Seshachary. [Revised

by M. Subrayulu Nayudu.] (iô^,^^. espsi

VjoTrf-ifTtoZsia.') pp. 4, ii. 121. Madras, 1910.

12. 14174. h. 34. (5.)- Prahlatha Drama. [A drama in 4 acts on

the legend of Vishnu's salvation of his votaryPrahlada (Bhiig.-pur . vii.).] By T. Seshachary.

[Revised by M. Subrayulu Nayudu.] ( lS;*fJJ-S'8-

^s. wjSs-

e)o-7rSpT'4or5Sbo.) pp. 98. Madra.,

1910. 12. 14174. h. 34.(6.)

SESHADRI RAZU, B. See VALM!KI. Ramayana.Metrical Versions. ^ (^)

sS3-

sr>o(2;TjsS;p>a6r3

n

[Andhra-ramayanamu. Edited by S.] [1894.]

8. 14175. b. 5.

SESHADRI SARMA, Zanamandii Subrahmanya-

pu., (TANDAVA-KRISHXA). See YOGA-VASISHTHA-

EAMAYANA. wj&J--otfjet6j6a -a M [Vasishtha-

ramayanamu. With preface by Seshadri.J 1908-

8. 14174. bbb. 8.

[Andhra-

halasya-mahatmyamu. A poetical compositionon the legends of the Saiva sanctuary at Madura,

adapted from the section of the same name in

the Skanda-purana.] pp. vi. iii. 340, iii. Vi::-

g[apatam], 1906. 8. 14174. bb. 17.

SESHA-GIRI RAU, Drvnama-razu Sttii-p<tti-pu.

iS'sSbir'ir-crsS^ro-sr'gsC. [Chamatkara-varna-padyfi-

vali. Complimentary and religious verses,

dedicated to Raja Kalepalli Achyuta-ramayya.]

pp. 10. ?T-rt s;5 [Anakapalli,] 1908. 12.

14174. i. 29 (1.)

207 SESHA-GIEI- -SHAKSPERE 208

SESHA-GIRI RAH, G.

a-0^J S^n>^S'4fex3 sS-sy-s-'-Sgs&o. [Vichitra-vinoda-

kathalu. A scries of romances narrated by a

peacock.] pp. 122. ^^," [Madras,] 1898. 8.

14174. g. 60.

SESHA-GIRI SASTRI, T. Mittiidar. See TIRUMA-

LAYYA NAYUDU, K. Gana vidya sanjivini . . .

with a preface [in English] by M. Seshagiri

Sastriar. 1896. 8. 14174. e. 14.

-tstyjSo-jipge'eSef

s&. (Theory of Ardhanu-

svara [or half-nasal] in Telugu.) pp. viii. i. 46.

Madras, 1893. 12. 14174. m. 22.

The title-page is dated 1892, the press-note at the end1893.

Telugu Philology. 2pts.

pp. 15, 91, 6, i. 128. Madras, 1896, 1899. 8.

14174. n. 32.

SESHAPPA. o o o ^jSosr^rx^. [Nrisimha-

satakainu. 100 sisa verses in adoration of the

incarnation of Vishnu as the Man-lion, as wor-

shipped at Dharmapuram.] pp. 18. no-s_>t

[Madras ? 1865.] 8. 14174. k. l.(6.)

Printed on green paper.-~^f-rs-r>

:3'&gtix> [Nrisimha-satakamu.

Edited by T. Deva Perurnallayya.] pp. i. 51.

^(^11 [Madras,'] 1909. 12. 14174. i. 21.C3.)

SESHARYA, Marud&ri Ka/jliava-pu . See SESHA-

CHARTULU, M. R.

SESHA SASTRI, Avadhdnamu, of Jatpol. See

NAEASA BHUPALUDU. "5~o3ê;o~g^8'70^^:^5500 -200 n

[Kavyalankara-sangrahamu. The 3rd dsvasamu.

Edited with commentary by V. Sada-siva Sastri,

with the assistance of Sesha Sastri.] 1902. 8.

14174. k. 27.C7.)

1904. 8. 14175. a. 15.

SESHAVADHANI, Vtllal&ri. See VIPUET-ACHAE-

TULU, K. M. ooopsScX'-OS'k-cs&g is- n

[Nija-linga-

Chikkayya-natakamu. Edited by S.] 1907. 8.

14174. h. 40.Q.)

SESHAYACHARYULTJ, Kancluliuri. See MAYA.

(f 5&o&^r>^>"3) [Maya-vastu-gadde. With preface

by S.] [1909.] 16. 14174. eee. 17.

SESHAYARYUDU, Acliala-guru.

[Amauaskamu. A discourse upon Yogic and

Vedantic doctrines of the Achala school.] See

VENKATESVARUDU, P. 2.S^"^7ir'P9 [Advaita-

sudha-nidhi.] vol. iv. pp. 1-34. 1905. 8.

14174. bb. 16.(vol. 4.)

SESHAYA SASTRI, Gani. See KASI-PATI. siSbc-

7zv-$r& -s!l [Mukundananda-bhanarnu. Trans-

lated by Seshaya.] 1906. 8. 14174. h. 42.

SESHAYYA, Udayagiri, of Madras College. A.

short Telugu Grnmmar for elementary schools

and classes: by W. Sashiah . . .

1

3so/fo i

sjS'tfntfo.

(X^sraio. pp. i. 54, i. Piiblic Instruction Press :

Madras, 1857. 12. 14174. n. 1.-- Fourth edition. Published by order

of the Director of Public Instruction, pp. i. 56.

Madras, 1870. 12. 14174. n. 2.

SETU-MALHAVA RATJ. 0. escsSJ! tfsm[Angleya- vaidya-chintamani. A manual of

medicine, compiled from English sources.] pp. i-

viii. 360 ; 5 plates. sk-a^Sfc^sSbo [Masulipatam,~]

1909. 8. 14174. ee. 15.

Supple-

ment to the Angleya vydya chintamani. pp. 22.

sSa-QtZto^sSx [Masulipatam,] 1910. 8.

14174. ee. 15*

SHAKSPERE (WILLIAM). See BHAVA-NARATAyuoD.

Saundarya satimani ... an original drama . . .

in adaptation of the story of"All is Well that

Ends Well," etc. 1904. 8. 14174. h. 30.C2.)- See BHAVA-NARAYANUDU. Sree Raghudeva

rajeeyam ... A poem written in adaptation of

the story of the"

Pericle'a Drama," etc. 1899.

8. 14174. k. 66.(4.)- See HANUMANTA Rlu, Z.-

[Susena-vijayamu. An adaptation of"Cymbe-

line."] [1898.] 8. 14174. h. 17.C3.)- See PADMANABHA RAZU, V. Jayathradhanataka . . . adapted from ..." Othello." 1894.

8. 14174. h. 9.(5.)- See VENKATACHALAMU, T. V. Malativa-

santam. A drama . . . [based on Shakspere's

"Tempest."] 1899. 8. 14174. h. 26.(3.)

See VENKATACHALAMU, T. V. Sree Sarojini.

A drama . . . [based upon" As You Like It."]

1910. 8. 14174. h. 57.Q2.)

L'O'.t SHAKSl'EUE- SIM 210

SHAKSPERE (WILLIAM) (continued). See VENKATA-

NARASIMHA RAU NAYADU, P. S. Khandita matsar-

y.'imu . . . An interesting story . . . [based upon

"Cymbeliue"], etc. 1898. 12. 14174. f. 16.U.)

See VIRESA-I.INGAMU, K. Chitraketu chari-

tram. An adaptation [in narrative prose] of ...

"King Lear." 1910. 8. 14174. gg. 7.(2.)

King Lear. [Translated into

Telugu by Parama-hamsa Vidyanauda Svami.]

pp. 23, 3, 237. Madras, 1907. 12. 14174. h. 15.C2.)

Shakspeare's Macbeth. Translated into

Telugu by 0. S. R. Krishnamma. (sj*F~Sf tsjfc

pp. i. Ill, iii. Madras, 1895. 12.

14174. h. 15.Q.)

Vanicpura vartakodantham

A translation of Sheakspeare's [sic]

Merchant of Venice. By Tallapragada Suryana-

rayaua Rao. (Suvarnalekha Series no. 3.) pp. 3,

4, 100. -s-i^ [Cocanada,] 1906. 8.

14174. h. 49.(1.)

Pulinda Susilam or Othello.

[Translated into Telugu by] C. Srinivasa Row.

pp. 14, ii. 108. Madras, 1909. 8. 14174. h. 40.C5.)

Ss' Sbpo-

. Shakespeare's Tempest. [Done

into Tilugu by Parama-hamsa Vidyananda

Svaini.] pp. x. 18, 154. Madras, 1907. 12.

14174. h. 41.

No. 2 of the Abhinava-arsha-matha-grantha-bhandaramu.

SHANKAR (D.}. See DEV-SANKAR VISVANATH.

SHARKEY (JOHN EDMUND) . See BIBLE. Appendix.

$r>&$ j02oo$rf . . . ?f<*f>.x New Testament Stories.

[Translated into Telugu by J. Sharkey.] 1860.

16. 14174. a. 1.

See LITURGIES. England, CJiurcJi of.

~s>x>u (The

Book of Common Prayer, etc.) [Edited byJ. E. S.] 1858. 8. 3405. bbb. 4.

See MULLENS (Mrs. H. C.). Phulmani and

Karuna . . . [Translated into Telugu by J. E.

Sharkey.] 1858. 12. 14174. g. 3.

SHARKEY (JOHN EDMUND) (continued) . See PERIOD-

ICAL PUBLICATIONS. Madron. rtfsra. Hitavadi

. . . [Edited by J. E. S.] 1862. 8. 14174. g. 8.- See SIMPSON (D.). God's Choice the best

. . . Translated into Telugu by . . . J. E. Sharkey.

1859. 8. 14174. b. 5.

SHEK NABI SAHEB.

SAHIB.

See NAB! SHAH ibn BABU

SHERIDAN (RICHARD BRINSLEY). Apavadataran-

gini (sSsrJJ^8'o?l

E?). A Telugu prose drama in

five acts adapted from Sheridan's"School for

Scandal." By Sri K. R. V. Krishn Rau Bahadur.

(Saraswati Series no. 16.) pp. ii. 107. Madron,

1901. 8. 14174. h. 26.(6.)

SIDDHA KAVI, Cliekurn. See SANKARACHARYA.

[Doulitful and Supposititious WorTis.~\ (^j

(^Tj5&>5'|r5>e);&> -aeoH [Rama-karnamrita. Pre-

ceded by the Rama-gltca. With Telugu metrical

version of both by Siddha Kavi.] 1863. 8.

14028. c. 17.-- ^; -a'sfcrg*sS3(,)8J5&>i^ II [Riima-

karnamrita. With Siddha Kavi's version.]

[1863.] 12. 14174. a. 8.

SIDDHANA GAUDU, Sirigana-pu . & . .

[Saranga-dhara-natakamu. A popular drama on the legendof the temptation of prince Sarangadhara by his

stepmother. Edited by A. V. Subba-rama Sastri.

Second edition.] pp. 36. 'Bf^SjjtM&anorcrn

[Madras, 1881.] 8. 14174. h. 7.

SIDDHA-NATHA, Astrologer. &^ôss^S. [Arudha-ratna-siddhaujana. .A

metrical Sanskrit treatise on astrology. With

Telugu translation by Piiigaja Venkata-i-ama

Josyulu.] pp. ii. 44. :S^. M n\r?->l [Madras,

1895.] 8. 14053. c. 67.

SIKHI-NARASIMHUpU. ^^Sfrs^9iS^s^. [Sikhi-

narasimha-satakamu. A series of verses on

divination from various omens and astrological

rules.] pp. 20. ocre-X [Madras? 1865.] 8.

14174. k. 37.(4.)

SIM (JAMES DUNCAN). See INDIA. Leyidntivt'

Council. Act no. viii. of 1859, etc. [Signed byJ. D. Sim as translator.] 1870. 8". 14174 d. 9.(1.)

211 SIMPSON- -SITA-KAMA 212

SIMPSON (DAVID). God's Choice the best for

His People.s?-ae>

j o;3|Â'o. [A eennon.]

. . Translated into Telugu by the Rev. J. B.

Sharkey. pp. 45. S.P.C.K. Press : Vepery

(Madras), 1859. 8. 14174. b. 5.

SINAYYA (B.), of the Church Missionary Society.

See BIBLE. Complete Bibles. The Holy Bible . . .

[Revised by B. Sinayya, etc.'] 1904. 8.

14174. bbb. 10.

SINAYYA-DASU, Mdrella Rdmaya-pu. See

VENKATA-RATNAMU, K. Mangalagiri mahatmyaui

... for ... Seenayya Das, etc. 1908. 8.

14174. bb. 20X1.)

SINGARACHARYULU, Chinna. See ALAHA-SINGA-

RACHARY0LU.

SINGARACHARYULU, Haririganti Tiru-veiigald-

charya-pu ..

>1'O (g,jB8^fibw'e^tia [Sud-

dhandhra-niroshthya-sita-kalyanamu. A poemon the epic legend of Sita's marriage.] See

PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Bezwada. QKotftfv^-;5<u8 [Prabandha-kalpa-vallari.] vol. i., no. 1, etc.

1909, etc. 8. 14174. ff. 2.(vol. 1, etc.)

In progress ?

SINGARACHARYULU, Tas*uru. [For the edition

of the Sangita-sarvartha-sara-sangrahamu pre-

pared by Singaracharyulu and ALiha-singarachar-

yulu :] See RAHANUJAYYA, T. V.

Avayavartliakournudi, or The Root Mean-

ings [in Telugu] of Sanscrit words used in

Telugu . . . Part i. estfosbwST'iSMa. pp. iv. 116,

xxiii. Madras, 1882. 12. 14174. m. 19.

SINGARACHARYULU, Tussuru, and ALAHA-SIN-

GARACHARYULU (CHINNA SING-ARACHARYULU),

Tazsuru. Gayaka lochanam, or The Fourth Bookin Music. 7vcSb'ers

-H"^;Sx>. [Including numerous

Sanskrit excerpts, Telugu interpretations and

expositions, and an appendix of hymns byDlkshitulu, Tyaga-rajayya, Singaracharyulu, and

others, in Telugu, Tamil, Kannada, and Sanskrit.]

pp. viii. 256. <^n [Madras,] 1884. 8.

14174. e. 9.-Gayaka siddhanjanam. The fifth book in

the art of music . . . ^csss'^-sr'oa^s&i. 2 vols.

[Madras,'] 1890-1905. 8". 14174.6.3.

An historical survey of Hindu music and musicians, inEnglish and Telugu, is prefixed to vol. 2.

SINGARI-DASU, Hari-lhajana. &,

racgnfiAb. ag-B'îS'd^xSM. [Pedda-dasu-chari-

tramu. A poetical narrative of the legendary

story of Pedda-dasu, a young votary of Vishnu

in Tanjore, who was persecuted and miraculously

redeemed, based upon the version of Singari-dasu.

Third edition.] pp.22. no-_e_ [Madras, 1866.]

8. 14174. b. 19.-- [Another edition.] pp. 22. no~Eo

[Madras, 1870.] 8. 14174. h. 20.(1.)

SINGAYA, Ersuri. [For editions of bk. vi.

supplied by this poet to the Andhra-bhagavatamu

of Potana Mantri :] See PURANAS. Bhtigavata,-

purdna.

SINGAYYA, GhantaNdgayya-pu. See MALLAYYA,

N. S., and SIKOAYYA, Gh. N. Prabodha chendro-

thayamu, etc. 1900. 8. 14174. k. 55X7.)- See MALLAYYA, N. S., and SINGAYYA, Gh. N.

Varaha puranamu. 1904. 8. 14174. bb. 14.

SINGAYYA, GojTtlluni Virana-mantn-pu. See

BHARAVI. The Hunter and Arjuna. Being a

Telugu rendering ... by ... Singayya. 1903. 8.

14174. k. 27X9.)

SINNA-SVAMI MUDALIYAR. See CHINNA-SVAMI

MUDALIYAR.

SITAMMA, Kotikalapiidi. ^^tf&S'^^S's&D. [Sa-

dhu-rakshaka-satakamu. A century of religious

verses.] pp. 14. ^jji [Madras,] 1903. 8.

14174. k. 20.(5.)

SITA-PATAYYA, P., Vakil, of Chittoor. ffl^r-sro-

ta

/5'. esjSo sK^vl,- ,&$$ sixi. [Viveka-chaudrika,

or Vara-sulka-prahasanamu. A farce in 7 acts

on the dowering of bridegrooms.] pp. 50, i.

[Chittoor,] 1910. 8. 14174. h. 60X3.)

SITA-RAM, Vemulakonda.

erS-irssi [Vijayarama-yasokanta-vilasamu. A

composition in verse mixed with prose on the

love-story of an ancient prince of Vizianagram.]

pp. i. 19. Vizianagaram, no-fô- [1898.] 8.

14174. k. 48X2 )

SITA-RAMA, the Deities. (^^jM^-o-^f^.g'siu.) [Bhadra-giri-sita-rama-satakamu. 103

verses in praise of Sita and Rama as worshipped

at Bhadrachalam.] pp. 12. [Madras? I860?]

8. 14174. k. 37X1.)

Without title-page.

213 SITA-RAMACHARYULU- -SITA-RAMAYYA 214

SITA RAMACHARYULU, #., of Govt. Normal

i^cli/iol, Mtttli-tis. Sabda ratnakaratn. A dic-

tionary of the Telugu language. (?<o5"r'<;^5'tf;&:.)

pp. xxxviii. 1149. Madras, 1885. 8. 14174. n. 20.

SITA-RAMACHARYULU, Vanglpuramu.

tf^_;HS';&>. [Acharya-ratna-haramu. A poemon the lives of the apostles and doctors of the

Srl-vaishnava Church, comprising (i.) Ramanuja-

prablia, a life of R., in 4 tara-ngas, (ii.) Divya-

siiri-pr ., lives of the Tamil Arvars, in 4 tarangas,

and (iii.) Purvacharya-pr., lives of later teachers,

iu 2 tarai/gas. Edited by Chilakamarri Venkata-

krishnam-acharyulu.] pp. 2, 325. Rajahmundry,1910. 8. 14174. bb. 20.C2.)

SITA-RAMA-DASA, Tddepalli. See SITA-KAMA-

SVAMI, T. It.

SITA-RAMA MANTRI, Madi-razu Bhagavat-pu .

;Sosa^>)S'ob a"o23~j5a3:>S'e'6o. [Saujivi-pura-viraS-

jaueya-satakamu. 108 Vaishnava verses in

honour of the monkey-god Hanuman.] pp. 37.

[Madras,] 1901. 12. 14174. a. 28X1.)

SITA-RAMANUJACHARYULTT, Kdndtiri, and NARA-

SIMHACHARYULU,A'nrfzm. rf^S^ra^. [San-

gita-darpanamu. A manual of music.] pt. i.

pp. 42; I plate.3<xr> [Ellore,] 1897. 12.

14174. e. 18.

SITA-RAMA-RAZU, Balla Peraya-pu., of Vula-

palli. (%j ^sSb-oôTi^S^K'SeSski. [Andhro-

pabhagavatamu. An adaptation of bks. 1-5 of

the Bhagavata, in verse mixed with prose.

Edited by P. Surayya Sastri.] pp. ii. 152.

[Cocanada,] 1901. 8. 14174. bb. 7.

SITA-RAMA SASTRI, Kumlhakonam. See BHAUTRI-

HAIJI. (%j ftfSf^ca&ll [Niti-sataka, Sringara-

s., and Vairagya-s . Edited by S. S.] [1876.]

8. 14072. d. 31.

SITA-RAMA SASTRI, Puduri. (sre^.) [Bala-

sikslia. A fii-st reader, with lessons in spelling,

literary composition, mathematics, etc. Edited

by Venkata-krishna Sastri.] pp. 78. "ff

[Madras, 1856.] 8. 14174. n. 22.

Without title-page.-"ag^roi^. [Pedda-bala-siksha. A first

reader for native schools, with additional matter

on literary subjects, prosody, Sanskrit hymns,

geography, etc., being an enlarged edition of Sita-

ra ma's Bala-siksha.] pp. 90. Ovre_>t \Madfai,

1865.] 8. 14174. n. 7.- ^re)a~35''e>oitf&$ [Bala - viveka - kalpa -

taruvu. Another enlarged edition of the Bula-

siksha. Edited by K. Kesavacharyulu.] oo-_>J

[Madras, 1865.] 8. 14174. n. 9.

The pagination is 1-6, 1-30, 7, 8, 8-50.

SITA-RAMA SASTRI, Vedula Yajnesvara-pu". e>,Q

[Bharata-sangrahamu. A metrical treatise

in 5 chapters on the art of acting, dramatic

dancing, and music, with prose paraphrase styled

Blmva-darpanamu.] pp. 2, 120. ~o*nAo{A) [Sajak-

mundry,'] 1908. 8. 14175. a. 34.

SITA-RAMA-SVAMI, Imani VenJcata-rdmaya-pu.

(SjîcpsSboise"gS" f'2?>B'J) [Tribhasha-manjari. A

vocabulary in Telugu, Hindi, and Persian, printed

entirely in the Telugu character.] pt. i. pp. 32.

Masulipatam, 1890. 12. 14174. m. 20.

SITA-RAMA-SVAMI, Kalla, of Sitd-rama-vildun

Press, Ichchapuram. See DATTATEEYA. S: w z&vcx&>;$3&> jfoKiTfoîiXie . . . Vaseekarana Tantram.

[Edited with Telugu translation by Sita-raraa.]

1909. 12. 14028. bb. 31.

See VlSVA. SoeJZ!?Soe)b cflioSSreco ^'CO -

[Nanartha-visva-nighantu. Edited

with interpretation by Sita-rama.] 1909. 12.

14090. b. 47.

SITA-RAMA-SVAMI, Tddepalli Raja-selthara-pu.

($j ^Sg*^)"^1" 55^- [Vishnu-puranamu. A

poetical adaptation of the Sanskrit Puriina, in

mixed verso and prose.] 2 vols. pp. i. v. 391,

i. vii. 6, 458, i. 8 ;1 plate.

<^&[Ellore,'] 1904.

8. 14174. bb. 13.

SITA-RAMA YOGI, Sata-gJiantamu, of Kalahari.

fMjreStf^S'tfrsiu. [Svanta-varti-satakamu. 127

devotional verses of Saiva mysticism.] See NARA-

SAYYA, Kadimella. TôtfS^fH [Theosophical

poems, etc.} pp. 1-26. 1902. 8. 14175. a. 9.

SITA-RAMAYYA, Satti-rdzu. Sj5j'tf3r*S!r-jO

oj&lS

/g'cjsSooex). [Vinoda-vahini. 15 chapters

on interesting facts of science.] pp. 8, 352.

[Ellore,'] 1903. 8. 14174. eee. 12.

215 SITA-EAM-PEASAD- -SIVA-SANKARA 216

SlTA-RAM-PRASAD, of Hindu Religious School,

Purasawalcam. See VEMANA. Qpiueff'&fSpssrsvLC:

Qu/r(/f)i6<!iLi (oOJLDesresr . . . upJl ILS IEI a, str - trr .

[Padyangal. Edited, with Tamil paraphrase, by

Slta-ram-p'rasad.] 1892. 8. 14174. k. 48.C1.)

SITA-RAMUDU (BALA KAVI), Darbhalamifta P^llu-

gundla Achyuta-ramaya-pu . 1^^ ' ' ' *J* e)5

'

s

1$ s^nlS^ &Jo^/-rT)

_6 ) g'sSrij<_^!

jS [sic]. [Andhra-

karttika-mahatmyamu. An adaptation, in 4

dsvdsas of mixed verse and prose, of the account

given in the Padma-purana of the legends and

cult connected with the month Kavttika.] pp. i.

207,5,8. !^& [Nellore,] 1908. 8. 14174. bb. 22.

[Visvakarma-

prabhavamu. A poem on the legends of the godVisvakarma and of the artificer-castes alleged to

be descended from him, taken from a Mula-

stambha or work on caste-origins.] iBiJ^StowSfc

[Madras,'] 1909, etc. 8. 14174. k. 20.C7.)

In progress.

SITAYA, Nanduru Hajaya-pu., of Ellapuram,

GolJapalli. & '3S'WO*tf8'ijm6S&jbBteX'W^J6.

SS^-s-ossgi&D HacKb [Vedanta-darpanamu. Awork of 6 cantos, largely anthological, and chiefly

in verse, upon metaphysic and religious exercises

according to the Vaishnava church.] pp. ii. 88.

w:fi [Ellore, 1893.] 8. 14174. b. 38.

SIVAJI, Raja of Satara. [Life.] See LAKSHMANA

RAU, K. V. Sri Sivajee charitram, etc. 1903. 8.

14174. g. 15.(2.)-- See SEINIVASACHAEYULD, P. 3^ -300 n

(Sivaji. An historical drama.) [1897.] 12.

14174. h. 22.

See VENKATA-EAMANAYYA, V. TheLife of Sivaji, etc. 1899. 12. 14174. f. 17.C1.)

SIVA KAVI (SOMA-NATHA), Piduparti. See SOMA-

NATHUDU, P. B.

SIVA-RAMA DIKSHITA, AcJiala Guru. ^-o&6

(lk*ieB5oo?6 w-S-oô^^. [Achala-gran-dhamu. A treatise on Vedantic metaphysics, in

2 parts of 8 and 6 chapters respectively. Editedand translated into Telugu by Pokala Seshacha-

lamu Nayudu.] pp. i. 116. Madras, ncro-cr

[1888.] 12. 14174. b. 2.

Ch. 7 of pt. i. and cJi. 6 of pi. ii. are in Sanskrit, with

Telugu interpretation ana paraphrase.

Sd^grs$j&-nrj|f5e'*aS>a. [Paripurna-bodha-

siddhanta-siromani. A treatise upon the Advaita

philosophy. With preface by P. Venkatesvarudu.]

pp. 4, 145. ^cyji [Madras,] 1906. 8.

14174. b. 50X3.)

SIVA - RAMA - KRISHNAMMA, Oniganfi. See

SHAKSPERE (W.). Shakspeare's Macbeth. Trans-

lated ... by 0. S. R. Krishnamma. 1895. 12.

14174. h. 15.C1.)

SIVA-RAMA SASTRI, Telikicherla. See VENKATA

RAU, M.G. ci &^^8(5^. [Suddhandhra-

niroshthya-nirvachana-kusa-charitramu. Edited

by S.] 1893. 8. 14174. k. 10.Q.)

SIVA-RAMAYYA, Nelanutala. A Manual of

Alankarams [or modes of stylistic ornament] . . .

With illustrations and examples classified and

arranged for the use of students preparing for the

Matriculation, F. A. and B. A. Examinations.

(tfiS-r efxyo-s-'S-C'o^S'.) [Alankara-chandrika.]

pp. 14, 7, 128. Nellore, 1894. 8. 14174. e. 13.C1.)

SIVA RATJ, Arvelli. See ANANTA-DASIJ, K., and

SIVA RAU, A. tia&FBQ&b ?&. [Rayal-bandi-

kirtanalu.] 1899. 16. 14174. i. 10.(2.)

SIVA-SANKARA PANDYAJI, Rdma-ndtli a-pu . See

BHAETBI-HAKI. Bhartrihari niti sat'ikam . . .

Edited by R. Sivasankara Pandiah. 1887. 8.

14003. c.

See SANKAEACHAEYA. [Doubtful and Sup-

posititious Works.] The Aryan Catechism . . .

Edited by R. Sivasankara Pandiah. 1887. 12.

14003. c.- See VALMIKI. Ramayana. Prose Versions.

Ramayana niti ratnavali . . . Edited by R. Siva-

sankara Pandiah. 188G. J2. 14003. c.

wo ,. Andhra bala niti

bodhini : The Telugu Juvenile Moral Instructor :

containing excellent moral maxims in Telugu,with English translations and useful information

about Hinduism, &c. Edited by R. Sivasankara

Pandiyaji. pp. 36. Madras, 1889. 12.

14003. c.

Forms no. x. of the Hindu Excelsior Series.

217 SIVA-SANKARA- VAUODAYA 218

SIVA- SANKARA PANDYAJI, Rdma-nttika-pif.(con-

tinued). 85r>(9j*jtv*

iio6^'tfn ^>or>

sSo?(Aii(liir i

Ilfma Bhiishanfcarikarana Chintfunani). The

Telugii and English Translation Guide . . . con-

taining. . . hints on translation from Telugu into

English and vice versa, etc. 2 pts. pp. ii. 240.

Madras, 1886. 12. 14174. m. 14.

Imperfect, wanting pp. 181-192.

Arya dharma bodhini. Aryan Religious

Instructor. Containing the essence of Aryan

morality and religion expressed in simple Sanskrit

stanzas with Telugu translations. By . . . R.

Sivasankara Pandiyaji. pp. 24. Madras, 1897.

12. 14003. c.

Forms no. xiv. of the Hindu Excelsior Series.

Arya niti mata bodhini : First Book of

Aryan Morality and Religion . . . containing

excellent stanzas from ancient Sanskrit works

with Telugu and English translations and explan-

ations . . . Edited by R. Sivsankara Pandiyaji.

Second edition. 2 pts. pp. 47, xii. 30. Madras,

1889. 12. 14003. c.

Forms no. i. of the Hindu Excelsior Series.

The Empress of India Nine Gems. Apoem in Telugu by ... Venkatarathnamu Pantulu

. . . The Empress of India. A poem in English

... by R. Sivasankira Pondiah . . . Published bythe authors as an outward expression of their

heart-felt joy at the assumption of the title

"Empress of India," etc. 1876. 12. See

VENKATA-RATNAMU, Koklconda. 14174. i. 8.

Huna lokokti hiravali. The Diamond-

Necklace of English Proverbs : containing the

best English proverbs with Telugu and English

meanings, elaborate explanations, and Sanskrit

equivalents. Edited by R. Sivasankara Pandiah.

(Angleya lokokti vajravali.) pp. xii. 242. Madras,

1885. 12. 14003. c.

Forms no. iii. of the Hindu Excelsior Series.

Modern British Wisdom. Containing the

general principles of morality and religion stated

in the choicest . . . words of eminent English

authors . . . with Telugu translation, elaborate

explanations in Telugu and English, Sanskrit

equivalents, &c. Edited by R. Sivasankarn

Pandiah. (esoôSi f&aS'S -fw-jl, î?'. AngloyaMikavi Kilkti sudhii. The Nectar of the best

S ivings of the best English Authors.) pp. xvi.

192. Madras, 1886. 12. 14003. c.

Forms no. iv. of the Hindu Excelsior Series.

Samskrita

lokokti muktavali. The Pearl-Necklace of San-

scrit Proverbs. Containing important Sanscrit

proverbial sayings with clear English translitera-

tions and with Telugu and English meanings . . .

edited by R. Sivasankara Pandiah. pp. iv. 60.

Madras, 1885. 8. 14003. c.

Forms no. ii. of the Hindu Excelsior Series.

SIVA- SANKARA SASTRI, Kasturi. See PERIODICAL

PUBLICATIONS. Viswasarayapuram. ~fc3^f> . . .

Sudarsini . . . Printed and published by the

editor . . . Sivasenkara Kavi. 1909, etc. 8.

14174. f. 42.- [Miscellaneous works, comprising Ma-

dhavl-madhukaramu. a drama, Nava-sahasankamu,a prose romance, e/c.] See PERIODICAL PUBLICA-

TIONS. Viswasarayapuram. -îS9^?> . . . Sudarsini,

etc. vol. i., no. 1, etc. 1909, etc. 8.

14174. f. 42.

SIVA-SANKARA SASTRI, Kasturi, of Rajahmundnj.Kbero,sp-&&-C5'8 (^l

;3Jo. [Ghuliim-Kadir-charitra. ASanskrit poem on the life and work of Ghulam

Kadir, a conciliator of Islam and Hinduism.

With Telugu version.] pp. i. 49. -cp;ss)^r>c-

^stfsoo [Rajahmundri/, 1900.] 8. 14058. b. 44.

SIVA-SANKARA SASTRI, Siddhdnti Subralimanya-

pu. See SANKARACHARYA. [Doubtful and Svp-

posititious Works.'] & ^^j* tftftf^sSr-a-T-

~2>ll [Prasnottara-ratna-malika. With Telugu

interpretation etc. by Siva-sankara.] [1883.] 8.

14048. c. 62.(3.)

SIVA-SVARODAYA.(^...^^^

tiSa>i&. [Siva-

svarodaya. A Sanskrit treatise upon divination

from the breath, etc. With Telugu translation

by N. Guru-linga Sastri.] pp. 68. ^(^S*ora5Sbo

nr-on [Madras, 1901.] 8. 14033. aa. 28.(2.)- ss^S^tfcssak. [Siva-svarodaya. With

Telugu interpretation.] See VENKATESVARUDU, P.

<y>2#-3-ip'jO$ [Advaita- sudha-nidhi.] vol. ii.,

pp. 1-71. 1905. 8. 14174. bb. 16.(vol. (2.)

219 SOARES- -SREEKAMA 220

SCARES (THEODORE G.) . See BIBLE. New Testa-

ment. Gospels. [Selections.'] His Life . . . pre-

pared by ... Theodore G. Scares, etc. 1909. 16.

14174. a. 47.

SOMA-DEVA. (r-^.SSer^X'tfxki.) [Katha-sarit-

sagaramu. A series of romances and fables.

Translated from the Sanskrit of Soma-deva.]

[Madras, 1894 ?] 8. 14174. g. 35.

Contains only pp. 1-560. Published or edited by V. Veh-

kata-nlya Sdstri. Without title-page.

SOMA-NATHA, Pdlkurike. See SOMESVARUDU.

SOMA-NATHA RAU, Adipudi Buchchi-venJcaya-pu .

The Life of Sree Krishna Devarayalu [Maharaja

of Vijayanagar] in Telugu verse. ^j ê)o^s -

TTO> -cre^sSu. oaJSg-g^sgiiio. pp. ii. 128; 1 plate.

Madras, 1907. 12. 14174. i. 26.(3.)

SOMA-NATHUDU, Kotil:alapudi Kotlsvara-lliattd-

ralta-pu. g>3Xi v<^tr>4j*'sS;. [Vishnu-initro-

pakhyanainu. A poem, interspersed with prose,

on a legend.] See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.

Bezwada. Qnoif&o^s&Q [Prabandha-kalpa-

vallari.] vol. i, no. 1, etc. 1909, etc. 8.

14174. ff. 2.(vol. 1, etc.)

In progress.

SOMA-NATHUDU, Ndchana-pu ., (Soitupu).

tfss-'Es5'ci?'s5c. Uttara Hari vamsamu. [A.ehampv

composition, in 6 cantos, forming an appendix to

the Maha-bhai-atamu of Tikkana Soma-yaji, and

composed about the end of the 14th century] . . .

Edited for the first time and published byK. Veeresalingam. pp. i. ii. 162. Eajahmundry,1897. 8. 14174. k. 47.C4.)

SOMA-NATHULU, Piduparti Basavana-pu., (SiVA

KAVI). i.>. tfs&^S'SS'ewik-Ssj'tfoMo.'So &i>v$Xn>-

Xs&-$rtf$^&ovt&$ 7fc{b so?S^)-D-c3jS;)o -all [Basava-

puriinamu. A work in 7 dsvdsas of verse mixed

with prose on the legendary career and teachingsof the Jangama apostle Basava. Edited byEnambakam Rama Rau.] pp. viii. 288, 39.

^fe.^"^ r,e-<rX [Madras, 1884.] 8.

14174. b. 32.

This is an adaptation of PiilkuriJce Somesvarudu's Basava-punlnamu. Piduparti Suma-ndthudu is in 'the colophoncalled Somaya, son of Basavanfichdrya, and disciple of Pid-Tcurike Sdmesvarudu,

SOMA-SEKHARA SASTRI, druganti.

[Narayana-raja-satakamu. A

century of verses in eulogy of Pusapati Narayari

Razu.] pp. 34. Vizagapatam, 1895. 12.

14174. f. 13.

na

[Rama-krishnarjuna-narayaniyambu. Acomposition in 4 dsvdsas of verse interspersed

with prose, which may be interpreted as an

epitome equally of the Maha-bharata, the Rama-

yana, and the Bhagavata-purana.] pp. 179.

Vizagapatam, 1895. 8. 14174. 1. 18.

SOMA-SUNDARA RAU, SatyavoJu. &6^^r47^(i'o?oiSo &>&$ -sll [Muchikundopakhya-nambu. A composition in lyrico-dramatic yaJcsJia-

gdna style on the legend of Muchikunda (Bhaga-

vata-p ., x. 51).] pp.47. -r?ra [Cocanada,]

1901. 8. 14175. a. 3,(8.)

SOMAYA, (SiVA KAVI), Piduparti. See SOMA-

NATHtJDU, P. B.

SOMAYYA, Gunlupalli. See PERIODICAL

CATIONS. Bezwada. ^soo.SJS'e^S'e^Q [Prabandha-

kalpa-vallari. Published and edited by Somayya.]

1909, etc. 8. 14174. ff. 2.

SOMESVARUDTT, Pallcurike, (SOMA-NATHUDU).

(^ziySs'^-o'raSio.) [Basava-puranarnu. A poemon the legendary life of the Lingayat teacher

Basava and his doctrine, in 7 cantos.] 3 pts.

pp. 115, 96. ê^so no-Ê^ [Ellore, 1896.] 8.

14174. b, 49.

Wanting title-page. Cantos 6-7 are printed onpinkpaper.The book was published by Miimil/i Kandukuri Srl-saila

Vtra-bhadra Vara-prasdda Bdu. Somfsvarudu lived about1300 A.D.

SOMUDU, Ndcltana-pu. See SOMA-NATHDDU.

SOOBA ROW. See SUBBA RAU.

SOORAKAVI, Atlidamu. See SURAYA, A. B.

SOORYANARAYANA. See SURYA-NARAYANA.

SRADDHA. See GORU-LINGA SASTRI.

[Abdika-

mantramulu.] [1906.] 8. 14033. aa. 47.

SREENIVASA CHARLU. See SRINIVASACHARYULU.

SREENIVASA RAO. See. SR!NIVASA RAU.

SREERAMA PANDIT, or SREERAMULU PAN-

TULU, Dasu. See SRI-RAMULU, D.

221 SRIDHARA- -SRINIVASACHARYULU 222

SRIDHARA SVAMI. Sen MAHA-BHARATA.

Versions. \_llhagavad-glta.] (^,si>4^X's

[Bhagavad-glta. With interpretation compiled

by Ch. Sundara-rama Sastri from the commen-

taries of Sridhara, etc.'] 1910, etc. 8.

14065. ee. 2.

SRI-HARSHA, son. of H'tra Pandiia. [For the

Sriugara-naishadhamu, adapted from the Sanskrit

Naishadha of SrI-harsha :] See SRI-NATHUDU.

Nyshathum. In prose . . . Re-printed

from the Manjuvani. (stfjS'jSsx #,;&>.) [Vachana-

uaishadhamu. A Telugu prose adaptation of Sri-

harsha's Sanskrit poem Naishadha, by Raja M.

Bhujanga Kau.] pp. ii. 88. EUore, 1902. 12.

14174. f. 19.(3.)


SRI-KANTHA SASTRI, Sdggera. See AMAKU.

*e)cnr'-o'5SjS:>r-5-

T sr -aM [Amaru-sataka. With

commentary, etc. Edited by S. S.] 1898. 8.

14076. c. 69.

SRI-NATHUpTJ, Mdrana-pu". [Life.] See LA-

KSHMI-NARASAYYA, K. Sreenathacharitram. 1908.

8. 14174. gg. 30.

. [Bhimesvara-puranamu, or Bhima-

kbandamu. A poetical adaptation, in 6 dsvdsas,

of the Bhlma-khanda of the Skanda-purana uponthe Saiva legends of the sanctuary of Bhimes-

wararn (Draksharamam or Dakshiiia-kasi, in Goda-

vari District). Edited by R. Venkata-subbayya.]

pp. 4, ii. xii. 142. Madras, 1901. 8. 14175. a. 5.

Forms no. 2 of the Sri-jnana-prasuna-malika.Sri-nathudu was a court poet of Vfmii and Vira-bhadra

Ki-ildi, the sons and successors of Allnda Ri'tzu of Rajah-mundry, and flourished about 1430 or 1440.- Haravilasarau [a poetical composition in

7 dsvdsas of prose and verse, dedicated to the

merchant Komati Tippadu, on the legends of the

god Siva,] by Srinatha Kavi. [Edited by K. R.

Venkata-krishna Rau.] (&*ti>:r3gx>.) pp. iv. 5,

92. Cocanada, 1901. 8. '

14174. k. 48.C5.)

Forms no. 21 of the Saraswati Series.

[Sriugara-

naishadhamu. A version of tho epic logend

of the loves and adventures of Nala and Dama-

yantl, in 8 fisvusas of verso interspersed with

prose, adapted from Sri-harsha's Sanskrit Nai-

shadha. Edited by Sarasvati Tiru-vengadachar-

yulu and Vanglpuramu Rarna-kmhnain-achar-

yulu.] pp. ii. 75. â^Sfejnn OVT>IF- [Madrtix,

1859.] 4. 14174. 1. 1.

SRINIVASA AIYANGAR, K. V. See VARADACHAK-

YULD, K., and others. The Sungitha bodhini . . .

compiled ... by ... Sreenivasa lyengar, etc.

1906. 12. 14174. e. 22.

SRINIVASA AIYANGAR, Mandayam Bhima-raya-

pu. See AKVAROAL. The NityanusandhanamSeries . . . Edited by M. B. Srinivasa Aiyangar.

1898, etc. 8. 14174. b. 51.

SRiNIVASACHARYULTJ, KomdndSru, Court Pandit

of Venkatagiri. See MAHA-BHARATA. Modern

Versions. \_Aranya-parvaJ] (^j dfi^^S^^xjew.

[Yaksha-prasnamulu. Rendered into Telugu verse

by Sriuivasacharyulu.] 1904. 8. [Amudrita-

grantha-chintamani.] 14174. k. ll.(vol. 17.)

SRINIVASACHARYULU, Panappdkamu Annnta-

chdrya-pu". See KOTISVARA MANTRI. The Boja-

sutha parinayam . . . Edited by P. Sreenivasa

Charlu. 1909. 8. 14175. a. 32X4.)- See MAHA-BHARATA. Nannaya and Tik-

kana's Version. P.A. Examination 1901. The

Telugu Mahabharata . . . With . . . notes, hints

for translation, &c., by P. Sreenivasa Charlu.

1900. 8. 14174. k. 45.(3.)- See SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, D., and

SUNDARA-RAMA SASTRI, C. Notes on ... Satee-

mani [a romance by Srinivasacharyulu], etc.

1901. 8. 14174. n. 30.(4.)

See TIMMANNA, N. S.

[Parijatapaharanamu. Edited

by S.] [1895.] 8. 14174. 1. 17.C2.)- See TIMMAYA,TT. G. SreeRukmini parinayam. . . Edited ... by P. Sreenivasa Charlu. 1893.

8. 14174. k. 47.(2.)-Kanakangi. An original Telugu drama

in five acts. (SV^05"- W5& (&^^^?r>fc>5'iSu.)

pp. i. iv. 144. Madras, 1900. 12. 14174. h. 27.C2.)

223 SEItflVASACHAKYULU- -SEINIVASA EAU 224

SRINIVASACHARYULU, PanappdJcamu Anantd-

ciulrya-pu . (continued). %&* &fr fr'teZ'tixi. (Sivaji.

An historical drama.) pp. iii. ii. 106. JJadrat,

nvrz [1897.] 12. 14174. h. 22.


Victorian Era of Telugu Literature. ByP. Sreenivasa Charlu.

1910. 12.pp. i. 15. Madras,

14174. m. 36.

SRINIVASACHARYULU, Para-vastu.

[Sarva-sabda-sambodhini. A dictionary of San-

skrit words explained in Sanskrit and where

necessary in Telugu also. Begun and nearly

completed by Srmivasacharyulu for his pupil,

Gocle Surya-prakasa Eau, and after the death of

the former finished by his sons Venkata-ranga-

charyulu and Ramanujacharyulu, rearranged iii

regular alphabetical order as far as the letter &

by Venkata-rangacharyulu, and finally revised by

Kuppili Kuppayya Patnayakudu, with some

additions by Mandayam Singaracharyulu.] pp. 2,

i. xx. 1064, xii. ^^ [Madras,'] 1875. 4.

14092. c. 14.

SRINIVASACHARYULU, F. [For works edited by

S., see under the following headings :]

BHAKTA-VATSALA NAYUDD.

PUEANAS. Bhdgavata-purdna.

SRINIVASA JAGAN-NATHA SVAMI, Para-vastu.

See BADAKAYANA. Andhra Sreebha&hya . . .

[translated into Telugu and edited by Srmivasa

Jagan-natha.] 1890-1892. 8. 14174. b. 27.

See KETANA, If. M.

[Andhra-bhasha-bhushanamu. Edited by S. J.]

1891. 12. 14174. m. 25.Q.)- See MAHA-BHAEATA. Modern Versions.

[Bhagavad-gUd.] Sri Gitabhashyatrayasara [i.e.

the Bhagavad-gita with Telugu commentary bySrlnivasa Jagan-natha,] etc. 1909. 8.

14C49. aaa. 22.

See PATANJALI. s^tf-^tfiSbo [Yoga-sara.With Telugu version by Srlnivasa Jagan-natha.]1892-1893. 12. [Sakala-vidydbhivardhani.']

14174. g. 38.(vol. 1.)

- See PlLLAI L5KACHAEYAB. e3D($

J8>5S>o-

[Mumukshu-padi. With the Tiru-

mantrartham. Translated by Sriniviisa Jagan-

natha.] 1902. 12. 14174. a. 24.

See SADANANDA YOG!NDEA.

[sic]. [Advaita-vedanta-sara. With Telugu

translation by Srlnivasa Jagan-niitha.] 1894.

8. [Sakala-vidyabhivardJtani.]

14174. g. 38.(vols. 1, 2.)

[Andhra-nighantu-

chatushkamu. Four vocabularies by different

authors viz. the Sarnba-nighantu, Andhra-ratna-

karamu, Andhra-nama-seshamu, and Andhra-

uama-sangrahamu] . . . Publisher [and editor]

Sreeparavastu Sreenivasa Jagannadhaswamy

Ayyavaralugaru. pp. 123. Vizagapatam, 1891.

12. 14174. n. 24.

SRINIVASA RAMANUJA-DASU, Ecnjapeta Laksli-

mayya-pu. See ARVAEGAL. o o pirg&ô-?pi

^'ô

acoll [Nityanusandhanam. With Telugu inter-

pretation, etc., by Srmivasa Ramanuja-dasu.]

1906. 8. 14170. eee. 21.

SRINIVASA RAMANUJUDU, Edja. &^.S'eJg'sSxi. [Sri-krishna-satakamu. 108 devotional

verses addressed to the god Krishna. Edited by

N. Raghavacharyulu,] pp. 16. ncrs_>i [Madras,

1865.] 16. 14174. i. l.(7.)

SRINIVASA RAU, CJtillarige. See [Addenda]

BANKIM-CHANDEA CHATTOPADHYAYA. s'e;||-"^

Tceî^

s&ii [Krishna-kantuni marana-sasanamu. A trans-

lation, by Srluivasa Eiiu, of"Krishna-kanta's

Will."] 1910. 12. 14174. f. 34.C2.)

See SHAKSPEEE (W.). ^Joir -^4sfc>

Pulinda Susilam or Othello. [Translated by]

C. Srinivasa Row. 1909. 8. 14174. h. 40X5.)

S&53-6 -cr> .-

[Maha-rashtra-charitra.

A history of the Maratha country, with illustra-

tions.] sS3-ufe)s5|on5Sx. \_Masulipatam,~\ Madras

[printed], 1909, etc. 12. 14174. f. 40.

In progress. Forms no. 9 of the Andhra-bhashabhivar-dham Series.

SRINIVASA RAU, Koldchalam. See NARASIMHA-

CHAEYULU, Nosamu. F.A. Examination 1899.

Annotations on [Srlnivasa Eau j

s] Sunandani

parinayam, etc. 1898. 8. 14174. h. 24.C9.)

The Avarice Defeated, or The Marriageof Suuandani. A Telugu original drama in

225 SRINIVASA- SIU-RAMA-MUKTI 226

five acts. By Kollachellam Sreenivasa Rao.

(&-&"?*#oXtfx,. 75s", -^ôaS^S8oceo5Sx>. [Durasa-

bhangamu,orSunandani-parinayamu.] fSr-tfjS'jfcto,

pp. ii. 154, ii. Madras, 1895. 8.

14174. h. 17.(2.)

Second edition, pp. xii. 154, i.

Madras, 1898. 8. 14174. h. 24.(8.)

Rama Raju, or The Last Days of Vizia-

nuggar. An historical drama in five acts byKollachellam Sreenivasa Rao.

> '

g'g'toS'TPffig pr y^sfcj.) pp. 2,4, i. 102; 1 plate.

Bellary, 1907. 8. 14174. h. 37.C2.)

3sj'8^0^06^. [Satya-harischandii-

yamu. A drama in 5 acts on the legend of the

sufferings of king Harischandra of Ayodhya for

the sake of truth. With an appendix of 144

distichs.] pp. iv. i. 132, 8. wF^8 [Bellary,]

1908. 8. 14174. h. 48. (2.)

The Marriage of Sukhamanjari. A Telugu

original drama, in five acts. (-$>sSbo2!6j)9r3cS:>5S.)

pp.71. Bellar;/, 1896. 8. 14174. h. 9.(7.)

Sultana Chand Bi [also entitled Chandu-

bi-charitramu]. Or The Last Days of Ahmed-

nagar. An historical drama in six acts. ByKollachellam Sreenivasa Rao. (fvj(3

-'"T3T8&4)

frtuZ' sSx>.) pp. iii. 154; 1 plate. Bellary, 1907.

8. 14174. h. 36. (9.)

SRINIVASA VARADACHARI, T., of Kumlakonam.

The illustrated Conversation and Reading Lessons

with Poetry. For the use of the Third Standard.

Anglo Tamil & Telugu. Book i. Fifth edition.

(T. Sreenivasavarada Chari & Co. Primary School

Series.) pp. 64. Kumbhakonam, Madras [printed] ,

1902. 12. 14172. g. 4.G.)

The illustrated Conversation and ReadingLessons with Poetry for the Fourth Standard.

Anglo Tamil and Telugu. Book ii. (T. Sreeni-

vasavarada Chari & Co. Primary School Series.)

pp. 64. Kumbahonam, Madras [printed], 1902.

12. 14172. g. 4.(2.)

SRI-RAMA MANTRI, Diisu. See SRI-RAMULU.

SRI-RAMA-MURTI, Guruzdda. See JAGAN-NATHUDU,

0., and SRI-RAMA-MURTI, G. e3r( )

SSS3pe2r#5&>

-all [Andhra-pada-parijatamu.] 1888. 8.

14174. n. 21.

SRI-RAMA-MURTI, Guruztda (continued). ~3o-

fi^rfl wji^sfco^ Kr&itSjSSa. [Bendapudi-anna-mantri-charitramu. A biography of Anna Man-

tri, a Brahman contemporary with the poet Sri-

nathudu.] pp. 24. r o^3 [Kanteru,] 1906. 12J-

14174. f. 26.

(1 S>

o-

)

as;>>1!^#^3-<'8 (

e| sS.) [Appaya-dikshit;i-

cheritramu. A life of the polyhistor Appaya Dik-

shita.] pp. iii. 65. 1898, 1899. See PERIODICAL

PUBLICATIONS. Ellnre. s&rzFsr-c? [Manju-vani.]

vol. i., no. 1-9. 1898-1905. 12. 14174. i. lUvol. 1.)

Biographies of the Telugu Poets, with

critical and scientific essays. (S'S^Sy^boeM. ) Second

edition. 3 pts. Madras, 1893-1819 [1897.] 8.

14174. g. 33.

Forms vol. i. of the Telugu Vizianagaram Historical

Series. The date of the first part is given as 1893 on the

title-page, as 1894 on the cover.

rv^g'tfasbrtp-rSo^s^SM. [Kala-purno-

daya-katha-sangrahamu. A prose epitome of the

stories in Pingali Suranna's Kala-purnodayamu.]

pp. 142. Vfe'SbfisSa [Madras,] 1901. 8.

14174. g. 51.C4.)

-se^sSx). [Madhava-Vidyaranya-charitramu. Anaccount of the life and the literary and public

activity of Madhava or Vidyaranya, sometimes

identified with Sayana.] pt. i. pp. i. 67. "sîf^fi

[Cocanada,] 1899. 8. 14174. g. 63.(2.)

-Rayanabhaskaramantri charitram. [A

history of Rayani Bhaskarudu, a scholar, poet, and

financial administrator at the beginning of the 16th

century.] (Saraswati Series no. 8.) pp. 55.

Cocanada, 1900. 8. 14174. g. 42.(3.)

siu. [Srl-rau-vamsi-

yulacharitramu. An historical accountof the family

of the Bobbili Rajas.] pp. iv. 180;

1 j>!,tfr.

Madras, 1902. 8. 14174. g. 58.

Timmarasu. A Niyogi Brahman. 8

8jTSQ (8j&>.) [A life of

Timma-rusu, minister of Krishna-deva Raya about

A.D. 1510] . . . Revised and edited by Rja M.

Bhujanga Rau . . . Second edition. A reprint

from the Manjuvani. pp. 81. Ellore, 1905. 12.

14174. f. 33.(3.)

227 SKI-EAMULU- -SUBBA-EAMA 228

SRI-RAMUITT, Dasu. See BHAVA-BHUTI. Mahaveera

charitra . . . translated ... by Dasu Sreermulu [sic],

etc. 1902. 12. 14174. h. 27.(3.)

See BHAVA-BHUTI. Malateemadhaviyamu

. . . Translated into Telugu... by Dasu Sriramulu

Pantulu Garu. 1900. 8. [Sarasvati.]

14174. gg. 2.(vols. 1, 2.)

See KALIDASA. Sakuntala. . .Translated. ..

by Dasu Sriramulu Pantulu. 1898. 8.

14174. h. 24.C7.)

See NARAYANA RAIT, D., and SRI-RAMULU, D.

Sree Sangita rasatarangini, etc. 1907. 8.

14170. h. 40.C3.)

e>?^ '?!'&(j>5jsoos&> . . . Abhinava Gadya-

prabandhamu. A novel tale in prose by Dasu

Sreeramulu Pantulu Garu. pp. ii. 32, 2. Ellore,

1893. 8. 14174. g. 37.(1.)

,

i

_ J. [Andhra-devi-bhagavata-puriinamu.An adaptation of the original Sanskrit in Teluguverse interspersed with prose.] ~3K^r& [Bezwada,~\

1907. 8. 14174. bbb. 6.

Each of the 12 books is separately paginated.

sja . . . [Bhringa-

raja-mahimamu. A tract in verse, with prose

explanation, on the medicinal virtues of the plant

called bliringa-rtija or gunfaltalagara (Eclipta

verbesina prostrata) .~\ pp.30. "aa-s^cS [Bemoada,]

1007. 12. 14174. i. 26.C1.)

er*v_ > _

(Telugu Nadu. Brahmins.) [Brahmana-pra-sarnsa. A description of the Telugu Brahmans,

forming pt. 1 of a larger work styled Telugu-nadu or Andhra-vidhi, poetically describing all

the chief castes of Telingana.] pp. 6, 45. Bez-

vada, 1899. 12. 14174. f. 18.

The Vaisyadharmadipica. An expositionof the religious duties of the Vaisyas [illustrated

from Sanskrit texts.] (2.S" # al

182. aexr-es[Ellore,'] 1893. 8.

pp. 7, viii.

14174. b. 42.

SRI-KANGACHARYITLU, Tenmatham. See VAL-M!KI. Ramayana. Prose Versions, eujross^^^^S . . . JfpsVsfc. [Tani-sl6kamu. Edited by?.] [1901.] 8. 14065. bbb. 7.

SEI-RANGA KAVI, Bhdratula Eanga-pu. (*)

^r>8 jj^ J^r&> g"55x>. [Parijata-nfltakamu. A drama

on the legend of Krishna's obtaining the celestial

parijdta-tree for his wife (Bhagavata-p. x. 59).

Edited by T. Siiigaracharyulu.] pp. 77. W^ 11

[Madras, 1881.] 8. 14174. h. 9.U.)

STRANGE (THOMAS LUMISDEN).

3o{X^&>o. [Hindu-dharma-sastra-sangrahamu.

Strange's"Manual of Hindoo Law," translated

into Telugu by Chinnaya Suri, assisted by Nara-

hari Gopilla-krishnama Setti.] pp. ii. i. i. 75.

8. 14174. d. 1.

STRI. (J^^Sô^sS-û.) [Stri-mti-sangrahamu.

108 verses on the moral duties of women.] pp. 10.

[Madras? I860?] 8. 14174. k. 38.C2.)

No title-page.

STRONG (SYDNEY). See BIBLE. New Testament.

Gospels. [Selections.] His Life . . . prepared

by ... Sydney Strong, etc. 1909. 16.

14174. a, 47.

SUBANDHU. ^tfsftfjJ -ail [Vasava-datta. Aromance. Rendered into Telugu by Edavalli

Gangadhara Buchchi-rama Sastri from the Sanskrit

of Subandlm.] pp. 57, 2. 1901. See PERIODICAL

PUBLICATIONS. Ellore. 5&oz?>urnl [Ma2ju-vani.]

vol. iii., nos. 1-10. 1898-1905. 12.

14174. i. 11. (vol. 3 )

SUBBANNA DIKSHITA, Madhira Kondaya-pu".OBO TP&*l)8r^. [Kasi-majili-kathalu. Aseries of tales.] 4 pts. Madras, 1903-1908. 8.

14174. gg. 10.

SUBBA-RAJA. See SUBBA-RAZU.

SUBBA-RAMA DIKSHITULU, Muddu-svdmi-pu .

rSo^ tycssb(S^sSbsSioej RAJS' ^^S'sSoptsr'g^^)^-

[Prathamabhyasa-pustiikauiu. An elemen-

tary work on music, prepared under the auspices

of the Maharaja of Ettayapuram.] pp. ii. 26, 201,

5. Ettayapuram, 1905. 8. 14174. e. 21.

[Sangita- sampradaya-

pradarsini. A copious treatise on Indian music,

composed under the auspices of the Maharaja of

Ettayapuram.] 2 vols. Ettayapuram, 1904. 8.

14174. e. 20.

229 SUBBA-RAMA- -SUBBA-RAYADU 230

SUBBA-RAMA SASTRI,A Vdrandsi. See SIDDHANA

GAUOU. (^ ^ô!fifS.-fr-\\ [Sarangadhara-

nfifMkumu. EditedbyS.S.] [1881.] 8. 14174. h. 7.

SUBBA-RAMA SASTRI, C., of Wesleyan Mission

Hiijh School, Triplicane. See SURYA-NARAYANA

SASTUF, D., and others. Copious Annotations on

the Matriculation Telugu Text . . . By . . .

Subbarama Sastrulu, etc. 1900. 8. 14174. k. 45.C5.)

SUBBA-RAMAYYA, C?. E. See PURANAS. Blulga-

vata-purana. Rukmini kalyanam. [Translated]

by G. R. Subramiah Pantulu, etc. 1907. 4.

14096. e. (vol. 36.)

SUBBA-RAMAYYA, Pldugu. See INDRA-KANTHA-

VALLABHACHARYA., 2-^-3o rS&3 [Vaidya-

chintamani. With Telugu interpretation by

Subba-ramayya.] [1883.] 4. 14043. e. 15.

See JAGAN-NATHDOU, 0., and SRI-RAMA-

MURTI, G. w^v#,Stf*'8sr'tfSM -all [Andhra-pada-

parijatamu. Edited by S.] 1888. 8. 14174. n. 21.

Sea NAD!. $>"# . . . ?r>&$& (

<iS

JsfT>v

"Sco II [Nadl-nakshatra-rnala, etc. With Telugu

version by Subba-raruayya.] [1881.] 8.

14043. c. 28.(2.)

See RAGHU-NATHA-PRASADA SUKALA.

2 S" tfgv&&tiu. [Vajikara- kalpa

- drutnamu.

With Telugu translation by Subba-ramayya.]

[1901.] 8. 14043. oc. 18.

SUBBA RAO, T. Venkata. See VENKATA-SUBBA

RAU, T.

SUBBA RAU, Adakki. The Telugu Primer, for

the use of those who wish to study the Telugu

language, by Adacki Sooba Row. pp. ii. 232, xvi.

Madras, 1851. 16. 14174. m. 11.

SUBBA RAU, M., (VISHNU-PADA). See MAHA-

BHARATA. Modern Versions. \_Bl\aqavad-gitd.~\

^sSo^Xs^W -2coM [Bhagavad-gita. With a

Telugu paraphrase styled "tatparya-sangrahamu

by Subba Ran.] 1908. 16. 14060. a. 17.

See [Addenda] MAHA-BHARATA. Nannayaand Tikkana's Version. ,*fe'B'o^***VVtf&sSM-aosli [Udyoga-parvamu. An easy prose para-

phrase by Subba Rau.] 1910. 4. 14174. 1. 19.

SUBBA RAU, Tota Tirumala-raya-pu . eso^Str-

[Andhra-para-

tattva-kaumudi, or Achala-grandharnu. A prose

work interspersed witli verso, setting forth the

monistic doctrine of a First Principle absolutely

devoid of qualities, and preceded by an auto-

biography of the author. Edited by Tejo-murtulu

Soma-yaji.] pp. xxiv. 151. "S2Jr>S [Si-zirml/i,]

1898. 8. 14174. b. 16.(2.)

SUBBA RAU, V. SeeVENKATA-RAMANOjcrLa NAYUDD,

0., and others. Notes on the Telugu Text for the

Matricvlation [sic] Examination 1898. By . . .

V. Subba Row, etc. 1898. 8. 14174. k. 62.

SUBBA RAU, Vaddadi. See SUBBA-RAYUDU.

SUBBA RAU, Vuvilikolanu Rama-chandra-pu . See

VALMIKI. Ramayana. Metrical Versions. Sree

math Andhra Valmiki Ratnayanamu. A literal

metrical translation ... By ... Subba Row. 1909.

4. 14175. b. 7.

(^TT>

^tn>S3racsS;i^). (Sree Kausalyaparina-

yam.) [A work in 6asvdsas of verse interspersed

with prose on the epic legend of the union of king

Aja with Indumati and of Dasa-ratha with Kau-

salya.] pp. xiv. 159 ; 1 plate. Madras, 1902. 8.

14175. a. 31.


See PADMANABHA SASTRI. CopiousNotes on Sree Kausalya parinayamu, first

canto, etc. 1904. 8. 14175. a. 14.Q.)

SUBBA RAU, Vtldla. Rani Samynkta (Wi?5occ3o , ).

Historical novel in Telugu [on the adventures and

loves of Prithvi-raj, who fell in battle in 1192, and

Samyukta, daughter of the king of Kanauj].

Vijnana Chandrika Series iv. Edited by K. -V.

Lakshman Rao. pp. viii. 207. Hyderabad, ^^J 1

[Madras printed], 1908. 12. 14174. f. 34. (1.)

SUBBA-RAYADU, Malta-kali. See RAMANUJACHAB-

YULU, K., and others. Sree Chanakya charitram

. . . by K. Ramanuja Chari . . . and M. H. Subbara-

yadu, etc. 1885. 12. 14174. f. 1.

See SURAYA, A. B.

[Andhra-uama-seshamu. With notes. Edited byS.] 1894. 12. 14174. m. 23.(1.)

1894. 16 14174. m. 24.

231 SUBBA-RAYALU- -SUBRAHMANYA 232

SUBBA-RAYALU NAYADU, Kdrmaitchi. See L!LA-

SUKA. & -'<>)j|

rl?

sbe)e' k" [Krishna-karna-

mritamu. Edited by S. N.] [1862.] 8.

14076. c. 15.

X^z$W8-K8{ i$j'$o l

}(Js:r*s$x:. [Dasavatara-

charitra-sangrahamu. A brief account, chiefly in

poetical prose, of the legendary incarnations of

Vishnu. Chapters i.-ii.] pp. 53. ^T^' 1 ocr^-n

[Madras, 1861.] 16. 14174. f. 10.

SUBBA - RAYARYUDU, Koralla. See UDUDAYA-

PEADIPA. Andhra Parasaryamu ... with ...

introduction, by ... Subbarayarya, etc. 1898. 12.

14053. b. 31.(4.)

SUBBA-RAYA SASTRI, Devulapalli. ^sSoô^-Ssosbs&i. (Sree Mahandra vijayamu.) [A poemin 6 cantos on the legend of the sanctuary of

Upainaka in the Eastern Ghats, and a victory of

Indra over the demons through his devotion to the

local deity. Preceded by a biography of the poet.]

pp. xxiv. xxvi. i. 144; 1 plate. Madras, 1907. 8.

14175. a. 21.

SUBBA-RAYUDU, Donta-rdzu. See NAGA-BHUSHA-

NUDU. ^&$$i>$^<?x>. [Prachma-navina-zava-

lilu. Edited by S.] [1890.] 8. 14174. k. 51. (1.)

SUBBA-RAYUDU, Kondepudi. See LAKSHMANUDU,P. E. eso^-^xotfo^sJ-sSu -=0,11 [Andhra-nama-

sarigrahamu. Edited by S.] 1908. 8.

14174. n. 49.

SUBBA-RAYUDU, M., and VIRESA-LINGAMU,Kand-ukuri. Telugu Story Readers. Second (Third,

Fourth) Reader. "3 o<5sJ (sXxnxg s, ê-s) 7? -syS'g'

^)_^^. 3 pts. Vepery (Madras), 1909-1912.

12. 14174. m. 35.

SUBBA-RAYUDTJ, Vaddddi Surapa-rdzu pu. Sec

KRISHNA-MUETI SASTRI, S. V, Criticism on TeluguVeuisamharum [of Subba-rayudu], etc. 1905. 8.

14174. g. 62.C3.)

See KsHEMlsvARA. C'ofiT'^g' -^xn [Chanda-kausikamu. Rendered into Telugu by Subba-

rayudu.] 1900. 8. [SaranvatQ

14174. gg. 2.(vols. 1, 2.)

- SeeMAYUBA. wo^-^ro^s-^rsbo. [Andhra-

surya-satakamu. Rendered into Telugu verse bySub-ba-rayudu.] 1898-1899. 8. [Sarasvati.]

14174. gg. 2.(vol. 1.)

SUBBA-RAYUDTJ, Vaddddi Surapa-rdzu-pu. (con-

tinued). See UDDANDA RANGA-NATHA. s^?)~^&r'&-/ ro

eJjiu. [Mallika-marutamu. Rendered into Telugu

by Subba-rayudu.] 1903. 8. [Sarasvati.']

14174. gg. 2.(vols. 3-5.)- See VENKATA-SUBBA RAU, Toleti. Venisam-

hara nataka pradarsana ... [A letter on a version

by Subba-rayudu of the play.] 1902. 8.

14174. g. 62.(2.)

SUBBA-RAYUDU, Yarrd Veiilcata-svdmi-pu. See

VENKATA-SVAMI, Y. Vastugunadeepika . . . edited

by. . .Erra Subbarayudu. 1900. 8. 14174. ee. 6.-- 1908. 8. 14174. ee. 13.

SUBBA-RAZU, Ratndlcaramu Raghava-raja-pu.,

Court Pandit of Kalahari.{jJ-T'fth^9^SyflS

^^S-^^j&îS&^^xi. [Sri-kalahastlsvara-sarada-

navaratrotsava-charitramu. A champu composi-

tion in verse and prose of 3 cantos, describing the

Navaratra festival and the concluding Dasara as

celebrated in the month Asvayuja (Sept.-Oct.) at

the Saiva sanctuary of Kalahasti, North Arcot

District.] pp. i. 81, ii. S&38 ieS" [Tirupati,

1908.] 8. 14175. a. 26.

lakabhyudayamu. A panegyrical poem on Timma

Nayadu, Raja of Kalahasti, and his coronation.

With odes by other poets appended.] pp. i. 125,

6, iv. ; 2 plates. ^^Jl o-<frs> [Maarax, 190G.]

8. 14175. a. 19.

SUBBA SASTRI, Madhura. See AMAEA-SIMHA. ^_

. . . Kb?6?3x e;(

5

;2rs

$"l ~sxa\\ [Nama-liiigauusasana.

Edited by V. Rama-svami Sastri, assisted by S. S.]

[1862.] 4. 14090. e. 9.

SUBBAYYA,7Cf77carZa. ô^sf TPafi^^r^. [Safijiva-

raya-satakairiu. 216 verses on the Vaishuava cult

of Sholinghur and Mainballam.] pp. iv. 44. ^^, !|

[Madras,] 1901. 12. 14174. a. 30.(6.)

SUBBAYYA NAYUDU, G. V., of Gudur. A TeluguDrama in three Acts [based upon Peddanna'a

poem]. Svarochisha Manu sambhava or Manucharitra. By G. V. Subbiah Naidu. (^6^-Os,5Soi&?Sc5p'SS5c, tSfSS

aSbfSo-S'S,^ ^,55^.) pp. 4, 76.

Madras, 1910. 8. 14174. h. 60.(4.)

SUBRAHMANYA REDDI, PaTtanaii Vira-rdghava-

pu., of Kattamanchi. See MAHA-BHAKATA.

233 SUBKAHMANYA- -SULA-PAN I 234

\inni n ;/n and Tikkana's Version.

tf eT^s??. [Bhiirata-sara-ratnavnli. Compiled by

Subrahmnnya Reddi.] 1885. 8. 14174. k. 42.

SUBRAHMANYA SASTRI, Cl<evali,ofV!za(japatam.

See SURAYA, A. B. The Andhra Chandraloka of

Adidamu Soorakavi, with the Sanskrit Chandra-

loka of Appayya Deekshita. Edited ... by ...

Subrabnianyam. 1898. 8. 14053. c. 66.

3*r'iS-vtitix [Asaucha-saramu. A Telugutreati.se on formal uncleanness. With an appendixof extracts from Sanskrit authorities.] pp. iv.

ii. 40. Vt'zagapatam, 1898. 8. 14028. d. 24.C2.)

SUBRAHMANYA SASTRI, K., of Pachchayappa's

College, Madras. See DHARMA SURI. F.A. Text

1909. Sree Narakasura vijayam . . . with notes

by ... K. Subrahmanya Sastrulu Garu. 1908.

12. 14174. h. 33.C4.)

SUBRAHMANYA SASTRI, Parimi Yenkatdchdrya-

pu. <ir<>S'o;<'$tf j3~l k>3';o. [Sarangadhara- nata-

kamu. A yuksha-gdna play on the legend of

prince Sarangadhara and his temptation by his

stepmother Chitrangi.] pp. 53. sj-o!)?ooJ$&

[Musulipatam,] 1895. 8. 14174. h. 9.(6.)

SUBRAHMANYA SASTRI, Vdanadu Oraganti

Veiikfttesvara-pu ., Siddhdnti, of Bangalore. See

VEDAS. î^^X-^- [Sri-siikta, etc. Edited

by S. S.] [1881.] 12. 14010. b. 5.

SUBRAHMANYESVARAMU, Vishnu-lhatla.

-Sd^s&i [Durmarga-charitramu. An ethical

poem, interspersed with prose.] pp. 34. y<*r&

[Ellore,] 1903. 12. 14174. i. 22.Q.)- Kusalava natakamu (&3"e)!f Chios' ;&>). [A

drama in 6 acts on the epic legend of Sita's exile

in Valmiki's hermitage and the birth and child-

hood of her sons Kusa and Lava there.] pp. 89.

Bezwada, 1908. 8. 14174. h. 39.(7.)-Sapta koteswara satakam. [102 Saiva

verses.] (^S^^^9&^s&>.) pp. 21. Ellore,

1902. 12. 14174. a. 29.Q.)

Sarangadhara [A

drama on the legend of Sarangadhara, his resist-

ance to proposals of unchastity, his sufferings,

and his final vindication.] pp. ii. 128. "S.a^r"^

[BtaicodaJ 1907. 8. 14174. h. 40X2.)

SUBRAHMANYUDU, AUama-razu Ranga-natha-

pu. S'e)&$r'S>8<y.y-'sfc*"#S';3a3. [Krishna-bhupati-

lalfima-satakamu. A century of verses conveying

panegyrics of the god Krishna and a contemporary

prince simultaneously. With a preface by Vi-

krama-deva Varma.] pp. ii. 34. Vizag[apatam~\ ,

1907. 12. 14174. a. 28.(2.)

SUBRAHMANYUDU, Dharanikota Lakuhmandrya-

pu. BiO<J';tftrJftejjSojD&'iJ*tetfa&9< [Indrahalyfi-

vilasambu. A drama on the illicit love of the

god Indra and Ahalya, wife of the saint Gautama.

Edited by V. Dampuri Kiimakshayya and others.]

pp. viii. 240. iSji^sSfansSa)no~?~o" [Madras,

1898.] 8. 14174. h. 32.

SUBRAMIAH PANTULU, 0. R. See SUBBA-

RAMAYYA, G. R.

SUDARSANARVAR AYYA, Sri bhandaram. See

ARVARGAL. 8ioêrodo -an [Tiru-pall'-anclu.

Rendered into Telugu verse by Sudarsanarvfir.]

[1861.] 16. 14174. i. 2,(3.)

See LAKSHMANODU.

[Mumukshu-jana-kalpakamu. Edited by S. A.]

[1861.] 8. 14174. b. 7.

SUDRAKA. Mrutchakatikamu. A drama in ten

acts. Translated into Telugu from the original

Sanscrit of Sudraka Maharajah by ... Thirupati

Venkateswara Kavulu. Reprinted from the Sara-

swati. (Soe)^ t}5't3S's&>.) pp. ii. 144. Cocanndn,

1907. 8. 14174. h. 36.(4.)

SUKA-SAPTATI. See KADIRI-FATI NAYAKUUU.

SoS'jj^Q. (Stikasaptati.) [A poetical adaptation

by Kadiii-pati.] 1908, etc. 8. [Sarasvati.]

14174. g$. 2.(vol. 10, etc.)

See SESHACHALAMU NAYODU. &II [Suka-panchavimsati-kathalu. Adapted

from the Sanskrit Suka-saptati.] [1889.] 8.

14174. g? . 20.

[Sukra-niti-saramu. ASUKRA. *,

treatise on polity in 5 chapters. Rendered from

the Sanskrit into Telugu by Puranapanda Mal-

layya Sastri.] pp. 134. -rDpr' [Cocanadn,]

1908. 8. 14174. d. 16.

A reprint from the Sarasvati.

SULA-PANI. See SHAKSPERE.

235 SUMATI- -SURANNA 236

SUMATI.

[Sutnati-satakamu. 110 verses

on moral themes. Edited with word-for-word

analysis, interpretation, and paraphrase, by Nori

Guru-linga Sastri.] pp. 58. ^^M OF-QO

[Madras, 1901.] 8. 14174. k. 20.C3.)-ffti&'jilfp&ib ô, [Sumati-satakamu. Edited

in the Tamil character, with Tamil verbal inter-

pretations and paraphrases, by E. Samarapuri

Mudaliyar.] pp. 78. Q-f^T&sruuiLiêsyT^

{.Madras,} 1901, 8. 14175. a. 11.

SUNDARA-RAJA BHATTACHARYA, ElMuru

Varada-rdja-pu . -^w^^Saasbsoo.

[Snusha-vijayamu. A domestic drama. Trans-

lated from the Sanskrit of Sundara-raja by Sarva-

rayudu.] pp.24. -^%^& [Cocanada,] 1906. 12.

14174. h. 33.(2.)

SUNDARA-RAMA. tkrtf-asS>9'frofc>. [Sundara-

raraa-satakaruu. Three cantos of Vaishnava verses

in worship of the deity Sundara-rama.] pp. 69.

3s 7sr.fi [Beewada,] 1906. 8. 14174. b. 29.C3.)

SUNDARA-RAMA SASTRI, C. See SURYA-NARAYANA

SASTEI, D., and others. Copious Annotations on

the Matriculation Telugu Text . . . By Sundara-

rama Sastrulu, etc. 1900. 8. 14174. k. 45X5.)- See SURYA-NAEAYANA SASTRI, D., and

SUNDAEA-EAMA SASTEI, C. Notes on the Lives of

Telugu Poets, etc. 1901. 8. 14174. n. 30.(4.)

- See SUEYA-NARAYANA SESTET, D., and

SUNDAEA-EAMA SASTEI, C. Complete Notes on P.A.

Telugu Text, 1909, etc. 1908. 8. 14175. a. 28

SUNDARA-RAMA SASTRI, ChedaJuvdda. SeeMAHA-BHARATA. Modern Versions. \_Bhagavad-gltil'

^sxti^Xx^ -ZnU [Bhagavad-gita. With a Telugu

interpretation styled Paramartha-chandrika, com-

piled by Sundara-rama.] 1910, etc. 8. 14065.ee. 2

See PAPA-RAZU, K. A.(

(Uttara Ramayanamu.) [Edited by S.] 1903

14175. b. 6

See PUBAKAS. Brakmanda-purdna.-sli

[Adhyatma-ramayana. Withinterpretation in Telugu by Sundara-rama.] 19071909. 8. 14016. dd. 21

SUNDARA-RAMAYYA, Aylnapurapu Soma-rdja-pu.

Fayachendra Chendrarekha vijiam. A drama in

en acts. Selected from Persian stories Lai Goliar.

Second edition, pp. 10,

ii. 96. Vedurupafai-Payavaram, 1908. 12.

14174. h. 34.(2.)

Forms no. 1 of the Sundari Series.

Tlie La'l o Qauliar here mentioned is perJiaps the work

of Husain 'All of Beringapatam (Stewart, Descriptive

Catalogue of the Oriental Library of the late Tippoo Sultan,

p. 74).

SUNDARA-RAMAYYA, KrottapalU. See CHINA

BAIBAGI. $(5"JoUSSa<3i>s5bo. [Dhanvantari- vija-

yamu. Edited by S.] 1908. 8. 14174. ee. 12.

SUNKARA RANGAYYA. See RANGAYYA.

SURA-BHANDESVARAMU. -^^ô^^S^. [Su-

ra-bhamlesvaramu. An account in dvipada verse,

based upon the Kasi-khanda, of the Saiva legends

and cult of Benares, here abridged. Edited byR. Venkata - subba Hau.] pp. 96. Mylapore

(Madras] ,1909. 32. 14174. i. 28.C7.)

Forms no. 23 of the Jana-ranjani-grantha-milla.

SURA KAVI, Adidamu. See SUEAYA.

SURA KAVI SARMA. See SUEAYA, V. V.

SURANNA, Adidamu. See SURAYA.

SURANNA, Pingali Amarana-pu. See DAKSHINA-

MUETI, P. A critical Essay on Pingali Suraua,

etc. [1893-] 8. 14174. g. 40.(1.)

See KEISHNA-MURTI SASTRI, S. V. The

Kalabhashini. A ... drama . . . from the story

of [Surauna's]"Kalapurnodayam/' etc. 1902.

8. 14174. h. 26.(11.)

See SRI-RAMA-MUETI, G.

[Kala-purnodaya-katlua-sangrahamu. A prose

epitome of Suranna's Kala-purnodayamu.] 1901.

8. 14174. g. 51.C4.)-Kalapurnodayamu. [A poetical romance in

8 dsvdsas. Edited by P. V. Ramanayya & Co.

With preface by Kasl-bhatla Brahmayya.]

(riTsgrâfisSM.) pp. 14,247. Abo4xn>b [Guntur},

Cocanada [printed], 1910. 8. 14175. a. 40.

E-oiu(ve;> s-(053-"uzxi?T. [Raghava-pandavi-

yamu. A poem in 4 dsvasas, which may be read

237 SURATANI- -SUIIAYA 238

as narrating the story of either tho Ramfiyanuor tho Maha-bharata, in imitation of tho Sanskrit

work of the same name by Kavi-raja, and dedi-

cated to Peda-venkatadri of Akuvid, about

1500 A.D. With an interpretation styled

Raghava-pfuHlavij'adarsarpbu by Mudda-razu

Peda-riima Dhi-mani. Edited by Nelaturu

KrisLnam-acharyulu.] pp. 144. n\J-_V? [Madras,

18G5.] 4. 14174. 1. 6.- [Another issue, with similar title-

page.] pp. 252. no-cr^> [Madras, 1882.] 8.

14174. k. 30.

SURATANI. o o

[Suratuni-kalyanamu. An anonymous old

dramatic poem in yaJcsha-gdna style upon the

legend of the god Ranga-natha's union with a

princess of Delhi by means of the former's image.]

pp. 68. Vizianayram, nor-o- [1898.] 12.

14174. i. 20.C2.)

STJRAYA, Adidamu Bala-bhaskara-pu .

fk-otfrs QASgjOtfsSxiea -an [Kavi-jana-ranja-

namu, or Chandramati-parinayamu, a poem in 3

dsvdsas on the adventures and love of Hari-

chandra and Chandramati ; Kavi-samsaya-vich-

chhedamu, metrical rules of grammar and style

for the use of poets, in 3 tarafigas, illustrated by

examples from various poems ; Andhra-chandra-

lokamu, a metrical treatise on the art of poetry;

Andhra-nama-seshamu, a metrical vocabulary,

supplementing the Andhra-nama-sangrahamu of

Paidipati Lakshmanudu; Rama-lingesa-satakamu,

devotional verses ;and 9 pa<Hyamulu.~\ (Chintha-

mani Press Series. No. 1. Aditham-Suranna.)

pp.110. Madras, 1899. 8. 14174. k. 55.C4.)

- The Affdhra Chandraloka of Adidamu

Soorakavi, with the Sanskrit Chandraloka [falsely

supposed to be the work] of Appayya Deekshita.

[Works on the graces of style.] Edited ... byChevali Subrahmanyaui. (^>o (^-S'o v^;"Str>5'Sco.)

pp. iv. 51, i. ii. Vizagapatam, 1898. 8.

14053. c. 66.

This " Sanskrit Chandraloka" is incomplete, for it com-

prises only the bulk of vv. 11-178 of the 5th mayiikha, accord-

ing to Siirya-bali-rdma's edition (Benares, 1895).

kamu]

[Andhra-chandriilo-

Edited with introduction by Rajah

M. Bhuganga [sic] Rau. (Manjuvani Series.

No. 1.) pp. 6, 31. Ellorc, 1898. 12.

14174. i. 30.(1.)

^tik3~TOitf.~irs&~ii&&n. [Andhra-nama-

seshamu. A metrical repertory of synonymous

substantives, supplementing the Andhra-nama-

sangrahamu of Paidipati Lakshmanudu.]

LAKSHMANUDU, Paidipdti E. 3A-&o($J?r&$-} n

[Andhra-nama- sangraharnu, etc.] pp. 56-72.

[1840.] 8. 14174. n. 10.

See LAKSHMANDDU, Paidipdti E.

[Andhra-nama-sangrahamu, etc.] ff.60-78. [1859.]

oil. 12. 14174. m. 18.

mu.]

"^5xsi. [Andhra-nama-sesha-

See SRINIVASA JAGAN-NATHA SVAMI. ts f1

^,-

[Andhra -nighantu

- chatushka -

mu],etc. pp. 65-79. 1891. 12. 14174. n. 24.- 3ii-s- o(^fr''s&~

! sx5&>. [Andhra-nama-seshamu. With notes. Edited by Maha-kali

Subba-rayadu.] pp. 32. Nellore, 1894. 12.

14174. m. 23.(1.)- [Another edition, without notes.] pp. 27.

Ndlore, 1894. 16. 14174. m. 24.-fS^-s-oo^TT'sfc"!

S-jSxj. [Andhra-nama-seshamu. With glosses.] See LAKSHMANUDU,

Paidipdti E. e?o(^/

-?r>

5Sbô^sr>ai) -au [An-

dhra-narna-sangrahamu, etc.] pp. 62-80. 1906.

8. 14174. n. 47.-5'ffl?Sr9'cssSffl^)

JJô. [Kavi-samsaya- vich-

chhedarnu. Rules of grammar and style. Edited

with notes by Para-vastu Venkata-ranga-natlia

Svami.] pp. ii. 80. 1897. 8. See PERIODICAL

PUBLICATIONS. Vizagapatam. <S'e;S-3r9ss$F->.

[Sakala- vidyabhivardhapi.] vol. iv., pts. 1-4.

1892-1897. 12 & 8. 14174. g. 38.(vol. 4.)-( (^J "cr'S&iôeSS'aco.) [Srl-rama-dandakamu.

A devotional poem to the divine hero Rama, in

free bacchian metro.] pp. 8. 1900. See PERI-

ODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Ndlore.'

Sree Vagvalli,

etc. vol. ii., no. 1. 1899-1901. 8.

14174. n. 38.(vol. 2.)- Sree Ramalingesa satakam. [106 verses

on the cult of Siva as symbolised in the Rama-

Jifi ga~\ by Adidamu Soora Kavi. (^TPJ&jSo'^'S'-

pp. 53. Ellorc, 1906. 12.

14174. a. 29.(3.)

239 SURAYA- -SURYA-NARAYANA 240

SURAYA, Vdhini-pati Venkatesvara-pu., (SuBA

KAVI SARMA). feoSS.8 **!f&>. [Paidi-talli-

satakamu. 101 verses in adoration of the goddess

Hatakamba, a form of Devi. Followed by a

dandakamu.] pp. 16. 1907. See PERIODICAL

POBLICATIONS. Madras. -&*& Vidyavati, etc.

vol. ii., nos. 2-3. 1906, etc. 8. 14174. S. l.(vol. 2.)- Saraswati vijayam. A Telugu prabandham

[i.e. a romantic poem, interspersed with prose].

Edited [i.e. composed] by Vahinipaty Surakavi

Sarma Garu. (^tftf ^Sacao^.) pp. ii. 22.

Madras, 1901. 8. 14174. k. 66X8.)

SURAYYA. See ASHTAVAKRA. ts^s^êT1

n

[Ashtavakra-glta-sastrainu. Translated into verse

by Surayya.] [1896.] 8. 14174. bb. 2.

SURAYYA SASTRI, Pulla. See S!TA-RAMA-RAZU,

B. P. & i*J&'Sr'o$3' liS?*XX*&*' [Andhro-

pabhagavatamu. Edited by S. S.] 1901. 8.

14174. bb. 7.

SURAYYA SASTRI, T. See SANAT-KUMARA. ^ . . .

X^&>-sr-Q3). [Griha-vastuvu. With Telugu inter-

pretation by Surayya.] [1887.] 8.

14028. d. 35.(1.)

SURIAROW. See SURYA RAU.

SURYA, Jnana-raja-pu . See MAHA-BHARATA.

Modern Versions. [Bliagavad-g?td.~\ ^s&tfvx'-S&# -sx,ii [Bhagavad-glta. With interpretation

compiled by Ch. Sundara-rama Sastri from the

commentaries of Surya (the Paramartha-prapa),etc.] 1910, etc. 8. 14065. ee. 2.

SURYA-NARAYANA, Srl-pati, of Bobbili HighSchool. See GOPALA-KRISHNA YACHENDRA. The'

Manassakshimatham '. . . translated ... by ...

Suryanarayana. 1894. 8. 14174. b. 35.

SURYA-NARAYANA-BRAHMA, Pattisapn. SeeDAMODARA. ooo

csa^-Op^saa. [Yantra-chintamani.Edited with Telugu paraphrase by Surya-nara-yana-brahma.] 1906. 8. 14033. bbb. 6.(2.)

SURYA-NARAYANA RAU, Puvvdda Vevlcata-

rama-pu. See ANUPANA. wi&^jS'sSboziS txn[Anupana-manjari. With Telugu paraphrase bySurya-narayana.] [1883.] 8. 14043. c. 26.

SURYA-NARAYANA RAU, Puvvilda Veftl-ata-

rdma-pu. (continued) . See BASAVA-RAZU. &X'&.rr'csf> -all [Basava-rajiyamu. Edited with

Telugu interpretation by Surya-narayana.] [1882.]

8. 14043. ccc. 2.

See SARNGADHARA. 3 H[Sarnga-o

dhara-samhita. With Telugu interpretation by

Surya-narayana.] [1878.] 8. 14043. e. 16.

SURYA-NARAYANA RAU, Tallapragada. See

[Addenda] BANKIM - CHANDRA CHATTOPADHYAYA.

Chandrasekhara . . . [Done into Telugu] by ...

Suryanarayana Rao. 1910. 8. 14174. gg. 19,(2.)

See DHARMANAMATYCDU, S. T. Sree Nala

cheritramu . . . [Edited by S. K.] 1907. 8.

14174. k. 52.C2.)

See SHAKSPEKE (W.). Vanicpura vartako-

dantliam. A translation of Sheakspeare's [sic]

Merchant of Venice. By ... Suryanarayana Rao.

1906. 8. 14174. h. 49.(1.)

Durnayadurodaram. The story of Drou-

patheevastrapaharanam. An original drama in

six acts [on the epic legend of Duryodhana's

outrage upon Draupadi]. (^-S'cSbs&EP&g'soD ^9^0

(Sr^Zis ^Ssj-otfraiiu.) pp. ii. 88, 5, ii. Cocanada,

1906. 8. 14174. h. 36.(5.)

Sanjeevaraya charitra (tfo^S'TT'csi-C'e,^-

&) Chintamani Second Prize Novelette of 1893

. . . Reprinted from the Chiutamani. (Chinta-

mani Series. No. xvi.) pp. 56. Rajahmwndry,1894. 8. 14174. g. 36.(2.)

SURYA-NARAYANA SARMA, Gava-rdzu Lafah-

mana-pu. The original Hindu philosophy, Vide-

hakyvalyam. [An essay on Vedantic monism and

its soteriology.] (a^^^^^S 55-30-) pp. 6, 150, i.

Sulcurru, 1907. 16. 14174. a. 36.

SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, Dandlgunt,,., of

Madras Christian College. See AMAUA-SIMHA.

?ro

3&>)|rT

';\$;);

y;SjS';&D -JOT II [Nama -liugauusfisana.

Edited by S. S.] 1899. 8. 14090. bb. 14.

SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, Dandigunfa, and

others. Copious Annotations on the Matriculation

Telugu Text, for 1900 [viz. the Molla-ramayana,

Yuddha-kanda, ch. ii. ; Bhagavata-purana, bk. viii.

504 foil.; part of Bhartri-hari's Niti-sataka ; and

241 SUBYA-NABAYANA- -SU11YA KAU 242

Niti-chandrika i.]. By D. Suryanarayana Snstrulu

. . . C. Sundararama Sastrulu, auil C. Subbarama

Snstruln, etc. pp. 4, 8, 34, 08, 30. AJculma,

1900. 8. 14174. k. 45.(5.)

SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, l)nnd!<junt, and

SUNDARA-RAMA SASTRI, C. Notes on [pt. ii.

of] the Lives of Telugu Poets [by K. Viresa-

liugainu] nnd Sateemani [a romance by P. Siini-

vu>acharyulu], by D. Sooryanarayaua Sastrulu...

and C. Sundara Rama Sastrulu. pp.121. MuJras,

1901. 8. 14174. n. 30.(4.)

-

Complete Notes on F.A. Telugu Text,

1909 [viz. on Nannaya's Maha-bharata, Aranya-

pnrva vi. 2(38 vii. 107, Viresa-lingamu Pantulu's

Andlira Kavula Charitramn ii., N. Kuppu-svam-

ayya's Bharata-saramu, the Nirankusopakhya-

namu of Rudrayya, bk. i., K. Venkata-ratnamu's

version of the Narakiisura-vijaya, and S. Ananta

Rail's version of Bacon's Essays,] with text for

Mahabharatamu, Aranyaparvamu, containing

meanings, derivations of words, biographical

notices, grammatical notes, prosody, rhetoric, &c ,

&c. pp. 8, 58, 239, 2. Madras, 1908. 8.

14175. a. 28.

SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, Gante. rato-syo-

$5' a >, sh^ssio (l^S'fr-craS:> t4oS;>a;o) [Kapata-

danibhika-vidvat-prahasanamu. A farce on the

adventures and exposure of two brahmans who

pretended to learning.] pp. 32. fflacs&^'X'tfo

[Vizianagram,'] 1907. 16. 14174. h. 44.

SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, Garilcipdli. &^g^lxzsoJ^S'ia-'feoS's*) [Sri- krishna-Jala- krida-

uatakamu. A dramatic poem on the legendary

sports of Krishna and the hcrdswomen in the

water.] pp. i. 88. ~s"r !p"l DCT?~G- [CocanaJa,

1898.] 8. 14174. h. 24.(6.)

SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, Mallddi liumava-

dltiti-pu., of AmaJapvram. Sê [Addenda]

BHAVA-BHUTI. ^r^^-cPsSjC'li [Uttara-rama-charita-

nfitakamu. A vei'aion by Surya-nariiyana.] 1906,

ttc. 8. [ViJydvuti.] 14174. ff. l.Cvol. 1, etc.)

See [Addenda] BHAVA-BHUTI. Uttara

Ramacharita . . . Translated by ... Suryanara-

yana Sastri, etc. 1909. 8. 14174. h. 57.(5.)

See MAHA-BHAGATA. Modirn Version*.

[Udyoga-parva.] The Viduraneety. A transla-

tion in ... verse by ... Suryauarayana Sastri.

1902. 8. 14174. k. 27.(5)

The Satyakirli. A Telugu drama [in 4

acts]. (tf^S^ (3'*tSS'') pp. ii. 80, i. Amula-

puram, 1907. 8. 14174. h. 38.(7.)

SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, Purdnam, gatfiva-

dlidni. See [Addenda] Ai-i'A KAVI, K. eSjSTfc-

ctfbxfco. (Appakaveeyamu. Editor . . . Surya-

narayana Sastrulu.) 1910. 8. 14175. g. 1.

SURYA-NARAYANA SOMA-YAJI, Durvdsula Yen-

kafa-iidrdyanti-pu . See YOGA-VASISHTHA-KAMAYA-

yanamu. A prose rendering by Surya-nariiyana.]

1908. 8. 14174. bbb. 8.

SURYA-NARAYANA SURI, Kdkaraparti SunJura-

rdma-pn. tr*52r> erSsj^S'c3 pr-ioS'sSoo. [Parijata-

paharana-natakamu. A drama in 5 acts on the

legeud of Krishna's removal of the celestial pdri-

jdta-tiee (Bhiigavata-po., bk. x.).] pp. ii. 37.

Vizagapntam, 1901. 8. 14174. h. 26.(7.)

SURYA - PRAKASAMU, Mantri-prrgada Sarulha-

rdja-pu. The Krishnarjuna charitram. [A poemin 2 dsvdsas of verse interspersed with prose, that

may bo understood as describing the legendseither of Krishna or of Arjuna] . . . With notes.

Published by Sree Vikrama Deva Varma. (ê)^-^SdiSj&x. &c;g8 (

;SJ ?,)o$>5&>.) pp. 2, 91,8. Madras,

1905. 8. 14175. a. 10.C8.)

SURYA-RAMA SASTRI, ChaaahivdJa Rdma-pu".See MAHA-BHARATA. Modern Vi-rsinn*. [Hari-

vamsa] ^ . . .

~3'&$Xjtfx>"2coli [Sesha-dharma.

Rendered into Telugu prose by Sui-ya-rama (chap.

3-5).] 1904. 8. 14175. a. 13.

SURYA RAU, Kroltapnlli. See HAMZAH ibn 'ABD

ul-MuTTALiB. ea~6^>o2f. [Amire-ham/.a, !.<'.

the Dastan i Amir Hamzih. Rendered into

Telugu by Surya Rau.] 1908, etc. 8. [Sar.i-

svati.~\ 14174. gg. 2.(vol. 10, etc.)

See KSHEMENDRA. Kalavilasamu ... Trans-

lated into Telugu ... by K. Suriarow. 1908. 8.

14174. gg. 31.

See RAJAB 'Au BEG.

[Fasanah i 'aja'ib. Translated into Telugu by

Surya Rau and Muhammad Husain.] 1906. 8.

[Sarasvati.] 14174. gg. 2.(vols. 7, 8.)

R

243 SUKYA RAU- -TAEATAMYA 244

SUKYA RAU, Krottapalli (continued}. [Duryo-

dbauabhiinanamu, a drama on the legend of the

Maha-bharata ; Snvarna-sriukhala, a romance ;

Niti-vakyamritamu, a work on ethical topics, etc.~\

1910, etc. See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Eajah-

mundry. The Saraswati, etc. vol. xii., no. 1,

etc. 1898, etc. 8. 14174. gg. 2. (vol. 12, etc.)

[Guna-mafijari. A novel.

Reprinted from the"Sarasvati."] pp. 101.

Tri^fi [Gocanada,] 1907. 8. 14174. g. 54X3.)

^gYg-s-StfioSrgS^krsk,. [Kanyaka-

paramesvari-natakamu. A drama in 5 acts on

the legends and cult of Gauri, the chief goddess

of the Konmti or trading class. Reprinted from

the"Sarasvati."] pp. ii. 74. -s-i^ [Coca-

nada,] 1909. 8. 14174. h. 57.(4.)- Thrilokasundari. A drama in 5 acts

[adapted from the Urdu romance Fasanah i 'aja'ib

of Rajab 'All Beg]. By K. Suriarow. (&*r*Z-7Sotf8.) pp. ii. 85. Cocanada, 1908. 8.

14174. h. 52.(2.)

SURYA RAIT, Mddl-rdzu. See VENKATAPPA RAU,

M., and SURYA RAU, M. ^(OaXo&jSsssoo. [Nija-

guru-stavamu.] [1894.] 12. 14174. a. 15.

SVAMI-NATHA AIYAR, T. A., Editor of the"Arya." The Standard Vocabulary, English-

Telugu. Containing over 12,800 English words

grouped under 82 headings and arranged alpha-

betically with a complete index ... by T. A.

Swaminatha Aiyar. pp. 6, 36, 306. Madras, 1906.

12. 14174. m. 28.

SVARUPANANDA SVAMI. See AGASTYA. *" s>-

C^JLSL^S^^^ [Vaidya-sastramu. Translated

by Svarupananda.] 1908. 8. 14174. ee. 8.

SVATMARAMA. ^ . .

$k*&sto. [Hatha-yoga-pradlpika. A Sanskritmanual of the mystic exercises of the Yoga. WithTelugu translation and commentary by O. V.

Dora-samayya, together with a Telugu essay on

Raja-yoga by the same, and 26 plates illustratingthe postures of the Yoga.] pp. 4, 11, 5, 2 i.

228,2, 20; 26plaf.es. ^" [Madras,'] 1903. 8.

14049. b. 23.

SWAMINATHA AIYAR. See SVAMI-NATHA AIYAK.

TAITTIRIYAS. S"S n [Taittiriya-smarta-brahmana-nitya-karma-shtakarnu. A Sanskrit manual of the daily rites

of the Taittiriya Brahmans, with Telugu rubrics,

explanations, and notes, arranged by K. Markan-

cleya Sarma, and preceded by the Sadhana-pau-

chaka, Charpata-panjarika, and Dradafa-mnnja>rika ascribed to Sankara. Edited by D. Koti-

svara Sarma.] pp. 48, 264 ;1 plate.

sfctf D-"Ô

n-oo- [Madras, 1908.] 8. 14028. c. 87.

Forms no. 2 of the Chid-anandasrama-grantha-mala.

TAMMAYAMATYULU, Sdrafigu NrisimJia-pu .

Vijayanti vilasamu [or Vipra-narilyana-chari-

tramu. A poem in 4 dsvdsas on the story of

Vipra-narayana, in Tamil called Tondar-adi-pocli

Arvar, a Vaishnava devotee, and his temptation,

written about 1600] . . . Edited by ... Pandit

K. Virefaliugam Pantulu. f^di6ofeSjrfSsSu ts^

*>v5;r:0'C8&nffe

<tf

/*D.) pp. ii. 59. EajaJinntndry,

1906. 8. 14175. a. 10.C7.)-Vijayanti vilasamu. The triumph of a

nautch girl. (2.2bcs>ofeSer^s5;x) frsroeS's&> S.S.-

^-o-csso -cre^^.) pp. 2, 123. EHore, 1906. 12.

14174. i. 15. (3.)

TANDAVA-KRISHNA. See SESHADRI SAKMA, Z. S.

TANDAVA-RAYA MUDALIYAR, Villipdkleam. First

Lessons in Telugu, comprising twenty-five short

stories in both the colloquial and the grammatical

styles with copious notes and translation by Col.

H. T. Rogers . . . The text rendered into Telugufrom the Tamil Kathamanjari [of Tandava-rayar]

by Maddali Lakshminarasayya Pantulu. pp. xvi.

83. Madras, 1880. 8. 14174. n. 33.

TANTRAS. ^ . . . ^j-iâ&ô^s^. [Gayatrl-

tantra. A Sanskrit work on the cults and rites

connected with the sacred formula called Gayatrl.

With Telugu translation by N. Guru-linga Sastri.]

pp. 122. tfîi nr-oo [Madras, 1901.] 8.

14033. aa. 28. (1.)

TARATAMYA.

^>5n>êJ5Sj-a fSê^sso-an-SS^Sg. [Taratamyadi-

sad-ratna-mala-vivriti. Being (1) the Anu-tara-

tamya-stotra, a short Sanskrit hymn enumeratingthe deities and articles of faith of the dualist

Madhva church, with (2) the Brihat-taratamya-

245 TATACHARI- -TIKKAN'A 24C

r. i or Taratamyadi-sad-ratna-miila, a Sanskrit

exposition by Vitlialiichiirya of the former, and

(3) a "praghatiku or commentary upon the latter,

in Sanskrit, by the same. Compiled, with Telugulists of names, incarnations, and qualities of

(U'itios, and other notes, the whole being arrangedin parallel columns, and with prefaces in Kannadaiiuil 'lYlugu, by Adharapuram Purushottamachar-

yulu.] pp. ii. xiii. i. viii. 133, 8. "S2;sr n~or~

[liezwada, 1909.] oil. 8. 14028. dd. 25.

TATACHARI, of Nellore. tr>

r"irer#!uo. Popular

Telugu Tales by Tatachari. Collected and

published [with additions from other sources] byCharles Philip Brown. pp. iv. i. 62. C.K.S.

Press; Vepery (Madras), 18o5. 8. 14174. g. 7.

Tales of Tatacharya. Twenty- two amusingtales. [Translated into English from the collec-

tions of C. P. Brown.] pp. ii. 2, 49. Madras,1909. 12. 14174. f. 38.

TATAM BHATTU, (MUNNU LAKSHANA-KAVI), wfy$o-i>'1^[s/f]

. . .

û&re^tfsSo'Si-SSgTr'Xi-g;^. [g u _

lakshana-saramu. A metrical manual of Telugu

prosody. With verbal interpretation in prose byAlum Ekiiinra Jyotishkudu. Edited by P. Naga-

ling.i Sastri.] pp.100. [Madras?] 1862. 8.

14174. e. 6.

TAYANNA, Karnulu. Vijayaraghavamu, an

original drama in Telugu [on the epic legend of

Rama, in 5 acts.] (S sofi^^x? ^60 ";.&>.) pp. xi.

160. rtfrêo [Karnul,] 1906. 8. 14174. h. 30.C9.)

TELEGRAPH. The Electric Telegraph or Light-

ning Tappal . . . "Sotf)^ k**^' See RAILWAYS.

Railways, etc. pp. 10-18. 1856. 12. 14174. eee. 2.

TELUGU. English and Telugu First Book. 1862.

16. See ENGLISH. 14174. m. 9.

English and Telugu Vocabulary. 1862-

1881. 16. See DICTIONARIES. 14174. m. 5.Q.)- Second Tilugu Reading Book.-VrST* 3)jSrsfcj. pp. v . 127. South Indian Book

Society: Mission Prat : Vizagapatam, 1857. 16.

14174. m. 3.

-Telugu First Book. H:Kb -ir-tis&v -atS

j&^rxxxi. Second edition, pp. 32. Christian

V'-niacular Education Society: American Mission

; Madras, 186-1-. 16. 14174. m. 12.

TELUGU (contimwl] . Telugu Second Book. "3sXb

"Bo<^ ^J^S'SSM. New edition, pp. 104. < lu-ixllmi.

Vernacular Education Socittij : American Mission

Press; Madras, 1865. 16. 14174. m. 4.-Telugu Instructor. No. i. r^^

o. ^"i-roef). [A. primer for native children's

schools.] pp. 57. London Mission Press: Viza-

1864. 12. 14174. m. 21.

TELUGU PANDITS. The Report of the First

Congress of Telugu Pundits. Wo^g'aSo&tftfo-Twsix) -ali [Edited by Dh. Rama krishnam-achar-

yulu.] pp. ii. 72. Stllanj, 1898. 8. 14174. g. 47.

TENALA RAMA-KRISHNUDU. Begin.

S'i^|B5'yo. [Tenala Rama-knshnuni kathalu.

Stories relating to Tenala Riima-krishnudu, a

famous jester.] pp. 16. [Ufadrtu ? n.d.~\ 8.

14174. g. 2.

Without iitle-page. Printed about 1860.

TENNA-RANGAYYA, S. See MUHAMMAD 'Aim

ULI.AH. cs*n>?r>p2.eSii [Yunani-vaidya-dhatu-vi'iddhi-bodhini. Translated by Tenna-rangayya.]1890. 12. 14174. ee. 1.

TENNYSON (ALFKED), Baron Tennyson.

OoeSjS'iSu. Kamukachintauainu : Translation into

Telugu, of Tennyson's Locksley Hall. By Dasu

Narayana Rau. pp. 18. Madras, [1891.] 8.

14174. k. 49.- Sumathi (~^s>S). An adaptation of Lord

Tennyson's Dora in pure Telugu verse. By A.

Ramachandni Nayadu. (The Madras Christian

College Andhra bhashabhi ranjani Prize Poem for

1901.) [With the English original prefixed.]

pp. xix. 46. Madras, 1907. 12. 14174. i. 26.Q.)

TEVAPPERUMALLAYYA. See DEVA PERDMAL-

LAYYA.

THIKKANA. See TIKKANA SOMA-YAJI.

THIMKtA KAVI. See TIM MAYA.

THOMAS (JOHN FRYER). See VASCDEVA PARA-

BRAHMA SASTRI. John Fryer Thomas Bhupalium,

etc. 1851. 8. 14038. c. 13.

TIKKANA SOMA-YAJI. son of Kommana Daniln-

niitlia of Guntur, and grandson, of Bkatitara M<u/tri.

See MAHA-BHAKATA. Nannayn an-l Tiki-ana's

247 TIKKAA- -TIMMANNA 248

Version. (jj ($j&~&*o ($/^X&>. [Andhra-

bharata, or Maha-bharata. A metrical version,

in which bks. i.-iii. were composed by Nannaya,

and the remainder (.bks. iv.-xviii.) were added

by Tikkana in the 13th century.] [1864,] 4.

14174. 1. 16.- See MAHA-BHARATA. Nannaya and Tik-

kana's Version. ,

[Andhra-maha-bharata.] [1881.] 4. 14174.1.14.

See MAHA-BHAKATA. Nannaya and Tik-

kana's Version.(_4/ &TSr,$f>

aSs$pttftfs6o [Andhra-

maha-bharata.] 1901. 8. 14175. b. 1.

See MAHA-BHARATA. Nannaya and

Version, i^j&>> So &;;'&>. [Ynddha-

panchakamu.] [1875.] 4. 14174.1.13.- See MAHA-BHARATA. Nannaya and T/'k-

kana's Version. & . . . frl^ZZ^. [Udyoga-

parvamuj [1864.] 8. 14174 k. 33.- See MAHA-BHARATA. Nannaya and Tik-

kana's Version. F.A. Examination 1901. The

Telugu Mahabharata . . . [viz. Udyoga-p ., iii.

210-416]. With ... notes, etc. 1900. 8.

14174. k. 45X3.)- See [Addenda] MAHA-BHARATA. Nannayaand Tikkana's Version. <^s$o-sro (i

J 5$b;5-e^S'-

&x> -Sxxiil [Udyoga-parvamu. An easy prose

paraphrase.] 1910. 4. 14174. 1. 19.-[For the anthology Bharata-sara-ratna-

vali :] See MAHA-BHARATA. Nannaya, and Tik-

kana's Version.

1- [For the Uttara-hari-vamsamu of Soma-

nathudu, forming an appendix to Tikkana's Maha-bharata :] See SOMA-NATHUDU, N.

(Nirvachanottara Ramayanamu byThikkana.) [A poetical adaptation of the Uttara-

kanda of the Valmiki-ramayana, in 10 asvdsas,dedicated about A.D. 1250 to Manuma Razu, and

supplementing the Bhaskara-ramayanamu. Edited

by K. Anantacharyulu, K. Viresa-lingamu, andII. Narasayya Sastri, with a preface by N. Kuppu-svfimayya.] pp. 17, 130. ^3^11 [Madras.,] 1898.

14174. k. 60.The English title is from the cover.

ptfC>rl?-o-&.eAtMft9, [Nirvachanot-tara ramaynnamu. Asvusas iv.-v., with word-for-

word prose interpretation, notes, and English

translation.] See VENKATA-SDBBA SASTRI, S.


Matriculation, etc. 1888. 8. 14174. k. 45.U.).

An English Translation for Nirvachano-

thara Ramayanum, seventh canto. The TeluguMatriculation text book for 1880. pp.27. Madran,

[1880.] 12. 14174. k. 2.(1.)

TIMMA NAYUDU, Umude Efijalu-rfijii Dilmarn-

kumara, Raja of Kalaftastl, [Coronation.] See

SUBBA-RAZU, R. &*^$fr reTll ^6KcSb*u -&x\\

[Timma-bhupalakabhyudayamu ] [1906.] 8.

14175. a. 19.

TIMMANNA, Nitndi Singana-pu ., (MUKKU TIMMA-

eT'Ssr>J5'rssix) [Parijatapaharanamu. Tlie legendof Krishna's removal of the celestial pcirijdta-

tree to gratify his wife Satya-bhama (Bhagavata-

pur., bk. x.), in 5 dsvdsas of verses interspersed

with prose, by Timmauna, a poet of the court of

Krishna-deva Raya. Edited by Panappakamu

Srlnivasacharyulu.] pp. 78, ii. î^jj1 no-r >i

[Madras, 1895.] 8. 14174. 1. 17.(2.)

5y8j^"eT"Ssr>J5'c3.!6;o. [Parijatapaharnnamu.Edited by S. Venkatachala Sastri.] pp. 80.

Madras, [1899.] 8. 14174. k. 48.(3.)

Parijatapa haranum.

pp. 114. Ellore, 1908. 12. 14174. i. 26.C4.)

TIMMANNA, Pushpa-giri Appana-pv, ,} of Mode-

gunta. See BHARTRI-HARI. -^â^d~^>i^l\& ?3o-

^ss^ô. [Bhartri-hari-subhashita- sang-rahamu.

Selections from the versions of Timmanna, etc.]

1905. 8. 14175. a. 10.C6.)

See BHARTRI-HARI. -an [30

verses of the Nlti-sataka, in the metrical renderingof Timmanna.] 1899. 8. [The Tvhigu Tf-xt

for the Matriculation Examination. ] 14174. k. 65.

See BHARTRI-HARI. [The same

30 verses of the Nlti-sataka. Interpreted, with

notes and English translation.] 1900. 8. [Veu-

ka/a-subbd Sastri : Copious Annotations, e/c.]

14174. k. 45.(4.)- See BHARTRI-HARI. sp-^s^S -acoii [The

same verses. Interpreted, with notes.] 1900. 8.

249 TIMMA REDDI- -TIRU-NARAYANACHARYULU 2HO

[Suri/a-iiarjyana, ^dstri, and oilers : Copious

*, etc.] 14174. k. 45.(5.)

TIMMA REDDI, T,llU;onda. < o

[Sabdartha-cliintamani. A Telugu-Hindustani

dictionary.] pp. viii. 2, 382, vi. ; I plate, ^^H[.Madras,] 1906. 8. 14174. n. 44.

TIMMA-RtTSTT, Sdluva, Minister of Krixlinn-dt'oa of

]'ijni/<tniigar. [Life.] See SRI-RAMA-MURTI, G.

Timmarasu, etc. 1905. 12. 14174. f. 33.(3.)

TIMMAYA, Kuclti'maitcJti Gafiyana-pu . es

><Lp>lbJoKS3?E3oSos&> [Nila-sundnii-parinayamu. Apoem of 3 asvusa*, in pure Telugu, on the legendof Krishna's union with Radha or Ni!a. Edited

by Chinnaya Suri.] pp. 62. ocr_.3 [Madras,

1862.] 8. 14174. k. 13.

Rajasekhara vilnsamu, or The Story of

Bhallana Rajah (wa'f$>â r^s&> tspso ^rv^n

VKiSd^j^x). [A poem, in 3 cnntos, on a legend

of a prince whose devotion to Siva and truthful-

ness were proved by experience. With a preface

by K. Viresi-lingarnu on the poet and his works.]

(Sujanaranjani Series. No. 1.) pp. 16, 68, ii.

Cocanada, 1896. 8. 14174. k. 47.(3.)

tf>rz;'s>(Jv"s$a';xSo. [Rasika-jana-rnano-

'bhiramamu. A romance in 6 dsvdsas of verse,

interspersed with prose, on the adventures of a

prince and his love of a Gandharva damsel, finished

A.D. 1750. Edited by N. Deva Perumallayya.]

pp. 106. ncrcrj) [Madras, 1882.] 8. 14174. k. 39.

Sree Rukmiui parinayam (^ &.

[A poem on the espousals of Rukmini

and Krishna, in 5 cantos, finished A.D. 1715] . . .

Edited with the aid of Pandits by P. Sreenivasa

Charlu. (Kriti Tarangiui no. 1). pp. i. 82, ii.

Madras, 1893. 8. 14174. k. 47.(2.)

(Sarpapura mahatmyamu [a poem on the

legend of a Vaishnava cult near Pithapuram, in 3

cantos,] and Neelasoondari parinayamu by Thim-

makavi.) [Edited by R. Narasayya Sastri.] pp. vi.

48, 49. Madras, 1896. 8. 14174. k. 58.


(rftfgejj;c3^S?S^ t?r

) S3-si.) [Sarva-lakshana-

sara-sangrahamu. A treatise on the art of poetry,

finished A.D. 1740.] pp. 267. 1898-1900.

See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. EHore.

[Manju-vani.] vol. i., no. 1 vol. ii., no. 11.

1898-1905. 12. 14174. i. ll.(vol. 1, 2.)

Without title-page.

TIMMAYA, Muliltu. See TIMJIANNA, N. S.

TINNA SURI GOPALAYYA. See GOPALATYA.

TIRUMALA-DASU, disciple of Kappa,

,. . . $Zv â^r{f 3o^sf*;&o. [Sakala-suvi-

chara- sangrahamu. An elementary work on

Vedantic theories of devotion, renunciation of the

flesh, nature, and soteriology.] pp. 2, 88. T^f*1

[Nellore,] 1901. 12 C. 14174. a. 26?(2.)

TIRUMALA - NARASIMHACHARYULU, Mn<l,;i-

chalam, Paftchuiigam. [For works edited by T.,

see under the following headings :]

BHARTRI-HARI.

MAHA-BHARATA. Nannaya and Tiki-ana's Version.

TIRITMALA-NARASIMHAMTJ, Gudimella. ifii.^-.. TJ

SSracsi^xD. [Rukmini-parinayamu. A dramatic

composition in verso and prose on the loves of

Krishna and Rukmini, as narrated in the Bhaga-vata.] pp. 84. "Sasr-fi [Beztvada,] 1905. 8.

14174. h. 61.

TIRUMALA-NRISIMHACHARYULU,B/( arfrc7mZa?n,

Pailclidngam. See TIRCMALA-NARASIIIHACHARYULU.

TIRUMALAYYA NAYTTDTI, Kitl-u. Gana vidya

sanjivini. A treatise on the theory of Hindu

music compiled from the best Sanskrit authorities

. . . with a preface [in English] by M. Scshagiri

Sastriar. (Tr'âzr'gô^sp.) pp. i. v i. 37, 83;

1 plate. Madras, 1896. 8. 14174. e. 14.

TIRTT-NARAYANACHARYULU, Vedala. <*,...

Q&tiS-i^ksgsZa. [Prahlada-natakamu. A drama

on the legend of the Vaishnava saint Prahlada as

told in the Bhagavata-purana. Edited by N. Deva

PerumaHayya. Eighth edition.] pp.110. no"j-_s

[Madras, 1882.] 8. 14174. h. 3.

[Sakuntala-nata-

kamu. A lyrical play founded on the Sanskrit

drama Abhijnana-sakuntala of Kulidasa. Edited

by Deva Perutnallayya.] pp. 94. ou-_tf

[lladrtu? 1864.] 8. 14174. h. 5.

[Another copy.]

[Another copy.]

14174. h. 6.

14174. h. 12.

251 TIRUPATI TIEUPATI 252

TIEUPATI SASTRI, Divakarla, Pandit of Pola-

varam Zamindari. See [Addenda] BANA. s^tftfn

(Harshacharitramu.) [Rendered by Tirupati and

Veiikatesvara Sastri.] 1908, etc. 8. [Sara-

svati} 14174. gg. 2.(vol. 10, etc.)

See BHAGAVANTA RAH. Kavimitbram . . .

[Revised by T. S., etc.] 1909. 16. 14174. m. 33.

See BHAGAVANTA RAP. Sree Rukmangadanatakam . . . [Revised by T. S.] 1906. 8.

14174. h. 37.(1.)

. Vikramankadevacliaritramu.

Translated into Telugu ... by ... Tirupathi Ven-

katoswara Kavulu, etc. 1906. 8. 14174. gg. 15.C2.)

See MANCHANNA. [Keyura-

bahu-charitramu. Edited by Tirupati and Ven-

katesvara Sastri.] 1901-1902. 8. [Sarasvati.]

14174. gg. 2.(vol. 40

See PEABHAKAEA RAU. Umapathyabhyu-

dayain. [With preface by Tirupati and Veiikate-

svara Sastri.] 1909. 8. 14175. a. 32.(5.)- See PDEANAS. Devi-bhagavata-purana.

Devibhagavatam . . . [Metrically translated] byTirupati Venkateswara Kavulu. 1909, etc. . 8.

14174. bb. 25.

See RAJA-SEKHAEA. vrv-&>&ra&ngx>. [Bala-

runidyaiiainu. Rendered into Telugu by Tirupatiand Veiikatesvara Sastri.] 1902-1903. 8.

[Saraevati.] 14174. gg. 2.(vols. 3-5.)

See SUDEAKA. Mrutchakatikamu . . . Trans-

lated into Telugu ... by ... Thirupati Venkates-

wara Kavulu, etc. 1907. 8. 14174. h. 36.C4.)

See VENKATESA, disriple of Nrisimha. (<^,-

?>^?oS>ir'?5;&>.) [Srinivasa-vilasarnu. Renderedinto verse by Tirupati and Veiikatesvara Sastri.]

1903-1905. 12. [Matju-vdni.]

14174. i. ll.tvols. 6, 7.)

- Sec VIRA-NANDI. Sri Chandraprabhacharitramu. Translated into Telugu ... by ...Tirupati Venkateswarulu. 1906. 8.

14174. gg. 15.C1.)

- See VJSAKHA-DATTA. Mudrarakshasamu . . .

Translated into Telugu ... By ... Tirupati Ven-kateswara Kavulu. 1908. 8. 14174. h. 52.(1.)

TIRUPATI SASTRI, Divakarla, and VENKATE-SVARA SASTRI, Chellapilla, Pundits of Polavaram

7.amindiiri. Anarghanaradam. A Telugu drama

[in 6 acts, based on the legend of the saint

Narada's amour and marriage with Madayanti

daughter of Srinjaya and his quarrel and recon-

ciliation with the latter, as told in the Devi-

bhagavata]. By Tirupati Venkateswara Kavulu.

pp. ii. 47, 8; I plate.

Masulipatam, 1909. 8. 14174. h. 57.Q.)- ?o o &ê^ -;?-($;&). [Bandaru-satavadha-

namu. 101 extempore stanzas on miscellaneous

themes (20 being in Sanskrit), composed simul-

taneously at Masulipatam. With some appendedverses by other authors.] pp. 25. sSb-o!)foo4$e6

[Mosul ii/atam,] 1910. 8. 14175. a. 32.UO.)- Dambliavamanam. A Telugu drama [in

G acts on the myth of Vishnu's incarnation as

the Dwarf]. By Tirupati Venkateswara Kavulu.

(tfosfToj-sfc^sSM. o^^xxw.) pp.i. i. 41, iv.; 1 plate.

Masulipatam, 1909. 8. 14174. h. 57.(2.)

5* (King Emperor'sCoronation Drama), pp. ii. 53. 1903. See PERI-

ODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Rajakmundry, The Sara-

swati, etc. vol. v., no. 3. 1898, etc. 8.

14174. gg. 2.(vol. 5.)-Nanaraja sandarsanam. By Tirupati Ven-

kateswara Kavulu. [A collection of occasional

poems in Telugu and Sanskrit addressed to

various princes and noblemen.] (^'i%r-cr2ijSo-

pp. i. xx. 113, 5. Masulipatam, 1908.

14174. k. 52. (5.)

[Palletulla patta-dalalu.

A short play with didactic purpose, reprintedfrom the

"Mauju-vani."] pp. 58. y^So [Ellore,]

1903. 12. 14174. h. 27.C4.)

Pandavapravasam. A Telugu drama [in

8 acts, upon the story of the Pandavas' exile, as

narrated in the Maha-bharata from the Sambhava-

parva of the Adi-p. to the end of the Virata-p .]

(/^, "aP O & 35" i<5

. "or* Jo o&3 . "is^ o S' o . ) rn 11 Q7x ^^ ^-J ' r r * &9*

Masulipatam, 1907. 8. 14174. h. 36. (8.)

Pandavaswametham. A Telugu drama

[OD the war of the Pandavas described in the

Maha-bharata from the Sauptika parva to the

253 TIKUPATf- -TRIPURA-SUNDARI 2-4

Asva-meilha-p ., in 6 acts.] (<

7T4oi.-Doo.) pp. ii. 101. Nasvlipatam, 1907. 8.

14174. h. 36.(3.)

iroSS2!cj6s&> -^coii [Pandava- vijayamu.A drama in G acts on the legend of tho Malia-

bharatu, translated from a Sanskrit play by the

snme authors.] pp. ii. 135. 1905. Sec PERI-

ODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Bajahmvndry. The Sara-

swati, etc. vol. vi., no. 1 vol. vii., no. 1. 1898,

etc. 8. 14174. gg. 2.(vols. 6, 7.)

Pandavavijayamu, in seven acts ... Second

edition, pp. ii. i. 138. Cocanada, 1907. 8.

14174. h. 36. (2.)-Panditarajam. Drama [in 5 nets on the

legends of the life of the Sanskrit poet Jagan-natha Pandita-raja,] by Tirupati Venkateswara

Kavulu.'

(o&TT2;s&>.) pp. 2, i. 75. Madras,

1909. 8. 14174. h. 57X3.)- Satavadhanasararn. [A collection of im-

promptu verses in Sanskrit and Telugu.]

Xip*$-^Xs&>.) pp. vii. 132. Masulipatam, 1908.

8. 14175. a. 22X3.)

[Vana-ma-mala-satavadhauarau and

Vana-ma-malashtavadhanamu. Collections of

extempore verses in Telugu and Sanskrit on

miscellaneous themes, composed at the request of

Raja Rtima-chandra Appa-rau at Nuzvid in the

presence of the Abbot of the Vanamamalai

monastery. With a preface by Varanasi Rama-

murti.] pp. 3, 24. iî?r> [Cocanada,] 1908.

8. 14174. k. 52X4.)

TIRUPATI VENKATESVARA KAVULU. See TIRU-

PATI SASTKI, D., and VENKATESVARA SASTKI, Ch.

TIRUPATULU. i&roljpaoaS&S&ej (jSj^SSxi. [Nut'-

enimidi tirupatula prabhavamu. A compendious

guide to the 108 great Vaishnava sanctuaries.]

pp. 80. i??r^Sc3c&> [Madras^ 1898. 16.

14174. a. 27.

TIRU-VAILUVAR. &*%&> [Trivargamu. Ametrical translation, by Sokkam Narasimhulu

Nayadu, of the Tamil Kural, 1330 couplets on

themes of morals, policy, and love. With

English preface by P. Ranga-natham.] pp. 4,

20, 13G. Madras, 1892. 8. 14174. k. 50.

TIRU-VENGADACHARYULU, Sarasvati Anantd-

chdri/a-pu. See AMABA-SIJJIHA. >Tfc&wa-

^^^S" -saoli [Nama-linganusiisana. Edited with

a Telugu commentary styled Guru-bala-pral 6-

dliika and an index called Amara-kosadarsamu

byTiru-vengadachiiryulu.] [1861.] 4. 14090. f. 7.

[1862.] 4.

See VARAHA-MIHIRA.

14090. e. 9.

[Brihaj-jataka. With Telugu interpretation by

Tiru-vengadacharyulu.] [1865.] 8. 14053. c. 35.

See YAJNAVALKYA.

[Yajnavalkya-smriti. With the Mitaksharii. The

Sanskrit text, edited with a Telugu paraphraseof the Vyavaliara-kanda of the latter by Tiru-

vengadacharyulu.] [1879.] 4. 14039. c. 9.-[For other works edited by T., see under


JAYA-DEVA, Bhoja-dHva-pu . SABDA-MANJABI.

NANNAYA. SRI-NATHODU.

TIRU-VENGADA-RAMANUJA JIYYAR, Allan Vef,-

kayya-pu. See VENKATADEI SVAMI.

TIRU - VENKATACHARYULU, Komandur.

SANKARACHARYA. [Doubtful and Supposititious

Works.] S&EÔM -ail [Mani-trayi. With Telugu

translations, paraphrase of the first, and metrical

versions of the other poems, compiled by Tiru-

venkatacharyulu.] 1899. obi 16. 14028. a. 28.

TIRU-VENKATACHARYULU, IV. M. See SABHA-

PATAYYA, JR. Tr2i?r6-SperoJjSJ3ex5 -& II [Pada-

mulu. Selected and furnished with directions, etc.,

by Tiru-venkatacharyulu.] [1884.] 8.

14174. k. 40.

TIRU-VENKATARYA, Sarasvati. See TIRO-VKX-

GADACHARYCLU.

TRAVIS ( J. B.) . See DE PUY (J. N.) and TRAVIS

(J. B.). Studies in Biblical Facts and History,

tic. 1908. 12. 14174. a. 46.

TRIPURA-SUNDARI.

K'-ôr JSe'JS'aoo.) [Tripura- sundari - satakamu.

109 verses in praise of the goddess Purvatl.]

pp. 16. OM-e->t [Madras, 1865.] 8.

14174. k. 9X10.)

255 TEIVIKEAMA- -UDUDAYA-rEADIPA 256

TRIVIKRAMA SASTRI, Reiyadurgamu Bdla-mu-

liitiida-pu. See SANKARACHAEYA. ^ . . . fi^S*

iSr^TVs&E? T5il [Viveka-chudamani. Edited by

T. S.] [1898.] 8. 14048. c. 72.(2.)

TULASI-DASU, Kottayinti. ,-

iSdi&jâ [Venkatadri-svamula vari charitramu.

A poetical biography of the Vaishnava devotee

Alluri Venkatadri Svami. Preceded by some

devotional verses in Sanskrit and Tamil, etc.,

and followed by Sisa-padyamulu, hymns to

Nrisimha. Edited by Sannidlii Panchangam

Deva-raja Peru-mal.] pp. 50, 76, ii. ^^J 1

[Madrat,] 1906. 12. 14174. f. 29.

TTJLASI-RAMA DASU, of the Sat-sampraduya-

Samdjamu. (^J ^^^~ &vp rrs&-

^ Stf,|f. [Bhagavad-bhajana-

klrtanalu. Vaishnava hymus. Followed by 3

hymns by the editor, Saiikarshana Raghava Bhatta,

and 6 by Sangltamu Venkata-rama Dasu.] pp. 44.

'ZcX^ti o or- [Bangalore, 1909.] 12.

14174. a. 52.

TYAGA AIYAR. See TYAGA-EAJA SVAMI, T. R.

TYAGA-RAJA BHOJA. (esn^^n-ifo6-*Sr

>

<^S'tfsx3.) [Andhra-lakshana-kaTa-tala-

malakamu, or Chhaudo-ratuakaramu. A treatise

on the metres of Telugu poetry, their structure,

and the associations of ideas supposed to be con-

veyed by them. Published by Puvvada Verikata

Eau.] pp. ii. 29. ^<^>6&- no->ts_ [Madras,

1856.] 8. 14174. e. 5.

TYAGA-RAJA BHOJA, son of Nardyana Uudali.

^-fc^tfj ca8jasiowa6. assJjJ-TT'5lÛso. [S u -

brahmanya-vijayambu. A poem iu 5 dsvasas on

the legends and cult of the god Subrahmanya.]

pp. 186. "eY^Scwi no->l [Madras, 1859.]

8. 14174. k. 35.

TYAGA-RAJA SVAMI, Tirmahjdni Rdma-braJimn-

pu. JS*& *^K-a*if$&&$<!. [Tyaga-raja-svami-kirtanalu. Hymns by the musician Tyaga-raja (born Kali 4859 = A. D. 1758-9, died Kali

4948). Edited with a biography of the latter,

musical notation, and footnotes by Gh. Nara-simha Bliagavata-svami.] Madras, 1908, etc. 8.

14174. b. 54.

In progrett.

TYAGA-RAJA SVAMI, Tiruvaiydru Pdma-brahma.-

pu. (continued). j-f ûj/ra J/Jgg etveumQ

SiTfBp/Btsi&ffn- (Tyagaraja Keertanams in Tamil

characters.) [Kirttanangal. The same hymns.

Edited in Tamil character, with Tamil biography,

by Kanchi Ramananda Yogi.] pp. xxiv. 165 ;

1 plate. Madras, 1910. 8. 14174. bb. 29.


er-gtfcsog-êrêw. [40 hymns.] See SIK-

GAEACHAETULU, T., and ALAHA-SINGAKACHAEYULU, T.

Gayaka lochanam, ttc. pp. 152-160. 1884. 8.

14174. e. 9.

[Nauka-charitramu. A

lyrico-dramatic description of one of the godKrishna's erotic sports. Edited by N. Krishnam-

acliaryulu,] pp. 16. no-s_>l [Madras, 1865.]

8. 14174. k. 6.

TYAGA-RAJAYYA, Tiruvatturu Vina

pu. Pallavi swara kalpavalli. The most useful

book for music. s5wS;Stf r<^x> !). ^-cps9 ^8^-rnf3SrUs5Jo. [Edited by T. Venkata-narasim-

hacharyulu.] pp. ii. 12, 201. ^<^" \Madrasj\

1900. 8\ 14174.6.16.-tfoi^tftT^S?. ô^^n^^x. [SankTr-

tana-ratnavali. A collection of hymns with

musical notation.] pp. 138. '"(*'<9t*|je o [Madras,]

1907. 8. 14174. e. 23.

TYAGA-RAYA BHOJA. See TYAGA-EAJA BHOJA.

TYAGA-RAYA SETTI, Pammi. See VEMANA.

Vemanas Vedanta sidhantamu, with . . . [preface

by T. S.I. 1903. 8. 14174. bb. 12.

TYAGAYYA, T. V. K. See TYAGA-RAJAYYA.

NATHA). s&>T3r<&tfa. [Mallika-mdrutamu. Aro

drama of the prakarana type, in 6 acts, based

upon Bhava-bhuti's Malati-madlraviya. Rendered

from the Sanskrit into Telugu by V. S. Snbba-

rayudu.] pp. 119. 1903. See PERIODICAL PUB-

LICATIONS. Rajah mundry. The Saraswati, etc.

vol. iii., no. 3 vol. v., no. 9. 1898, etc. 8.

14174 gg. 2. (vols. 3-5.)

UDUDAYA - PRADIPA. Andhra Parasaryamu,

Telugu commentary of Bala Parasaryamu [i.e. the

I.' :.7 UMA-PATI- ! I'AN [SHADS 258

text, with Telugu commentary, of the Ududaya-

pradipa], being an elementary treatise on astro-

logy with an elaborate introduction, by Korajla

Subbarayiirya . . . TPe)tr-a'S'S' rg^r^'5Soo,p

(-ip>Tp'tfs&>. pp. v i. 87. Matlra*, 1898. 12.

14053. b. 31.(4.)

UMA-PATI RAU, Kdmineni Somesvara-pu"., Raja

of Domkonda. [Life.] See PRABHAKARA RAU.

Umapathyabhyudayam. 1909. 8. 14175. a. 32.(5.)

UMESA-CHANDRA GUPTA KAVI-RATNA, Kavi-

riijn. Vaidyakasabdasindhu, or A comprehensivelexicon of Hindu medical terms and names of

drugs with their synonyms in Latin, Sanskrit,

Hindi, Telugu, Bengali, &c., with copious refer-

ences to, and quotations from, standard works,

etc. (t?ra?TOftr*f:) pp. xxxiv. iv. 1112. Calcutta,

1894. 8. 14043. e. 30.

'UMR 'ALI SHAH, of Pitliapuram. Man! mala.

An original drama in six acts [based upon a

Hindustani romance]. (sSb?Scn>ej . . . ejwoS'sSboe)

^S.Ti'tog'Sw.) pp. 2, ii. 2, 2, 2, 104. Pitta-

puram, 1908. 8. 14174. h. 37. (7.)

UNIVERSITY OF MADRAS. See ACADEMIES, etc.

UPANISHADS. t9TrS^s>?>sx25 wf^Sp&&. [Adhy-

atniopanishad and Atmopanishad. With Telugu

interpretation and paraphrases by Elesvarapu

Venkatappayya Sastri.] pp. 30, 17. Madron,

1897. 8. 14010. dd. 13.(1.)- The Telugu Upanishads, Isa- Kena- Katha-

Prasna- Munda & Mandukya. [Translated] by

Mahamnhopadhyaya SriParavastu Venkata Ranga-

nathacharya Aryavaraguru. With original San-

skrit texts. Part I. (Taittireeya and Purusha-

Boocta . . . Part II.) (&so 12f3/ S,Osx6je.) pp. 2,

ii. 90, ii. 82. Vizagapatam, 1899, 1902. 8.

14007. b. ll.Q.)

The English title is taken from the wrapper.

The Aitareya Upanishad.. The Amrutha bindoopanishd.

Thelsavasyopanishd.) [With

Sankara's commentary on nos. 1 and 3, and in-

terpretation, in Sanskrit, English, and Telugu.]

1909, etc. See GOPALA SASTRI, 8. sr$v&Q. The

Jnana-lahari, etc. 1909, etc. 8. 14049. ccc. 1.

In progress.

UPANISHADS (continued) . Brahrnopnsanam [a

Icctionary of the Brahma Samaj, consisting of ex-

tracts from the older Upanishads with Telugutranslations and commentaries,] is respectfully

dedicated to the esteemed and venerable Chandra

Sekhara Brahmanauda Swami.Pradhana Acharya of

the Bangalore Brahma Samaj, by ... P. R. RangiahNaidu. pp.59. Madras, IVQ4. 16. 14010. a. 10.- afc,75''a'r>

<.jLS9. [Maha-vakya-ratnavaji.

A collection of extracts from the 108 Upanishads,

compiled by Ratna-chandra Tlrtha. With gram-matical analyses and a Telugu commentary called

Suprabha by Pulugurta Nrisimhamatyudu. Edited

by Gurudanti Venkatachala Sarma.] pp. i. 356.

[Madras,] 1904. 8. 14007. b. 25.

[Upanishat-sara-ratnavali. Adigest of Vedantic doctrine consisting of Sanskrit

quotations from various Upanishads with Telugu

paraphrase, etc., in the form of a dialogue between

Rama and Hanuman. Compiled by Aparokshanu-bhavi Vakulabharana Para-desi. Second edition.]

pp. ii. 104. Madras, 1906. 12. 14049. b. 36.

-all [Atma-bodha Upani-Sanskrit text, with Telugu paraphrase.]

1907. See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.

Madras. S"jyl> Vidyavati, etc. vol. ii., no. 1.

1906, etc. 8. 14174. ff. 1. (vol. 2.)-Chliandogya Upanishad. [With analyses

and Telugu word-for-word version and commen-

tary.] Edited by, M. B. Pantulu [i.e. M. Buch-

chayya]. TjJ"rir^vr*gs5>si.F. (Supplement to the

Hindu Reformer, Madras. No. xi.) pp. vi. 520.

Madras, 1899. 8. 14010. dd. 16.- ooo "iô-=S,t)Sx6S)'. [Kenopanishad. San-

skrit text, with the Telugu commentary Keno-

panishad-dlpika of Bala-subrahmanya Brahma-

svami.] pp. ii. 124. ^<S^L" OF~oo [Madras,

1900.] 8. 14007. b. 12.(1.)

[Mahopanishad. With

Telugu interpretation and paraphrases by Ele-

svarapu Venkatappayya Sastri.] pp.175. Mtnlras,

1899. 8. 14010. dd. 5.(4.)- 3tiifrS*Xf>^<$' -an [Sarva-sara Upani-

shad. Sanskrit text, with Telugu translation by

259 UPANISHADS- -VAKULABHARANA 2GO

Kuppu-samayyaru.] pp.12. 1906. See PERIOD-

ICAL PUBLICATIONS. Madras. S-ss^gsS Vidyavati,

tic. vol. i., nos. 1-3. 1906, etc. 8.

14174. S. 1. (vol. 1.)

Tiettireayopanishad. [Sanskrit text of the

4 sections, with Telugu word-for-word interpre-

tation and paraphrase by Soma-yajula Venkata-

siva Sastri.] Edited by, M. B. Pantulu [i.e.

M. Buchchayya]. II ,Sa^S>;Osxef . 3^s> >, ej^g-$ jf^foxQ, 7r>-cPcjsbr35&>TO. (Supplement to the

Hindu Reformer, Madras. No. ix.) pp. 150.

Madras, 1889. 8. 14007. cc. 20.

[Modern and Fictitious Upanishads.~\ (

-an [Visva-brah-

mopauishad. A Sanskrit tract on cosmogony and

race-origins according to the traditions of the

Visvakarma Brahmans or artificer castes. With

Telugu translation by Yalavarti Afijaneya Sastri.

Followed by a Sanskrit Gotra-kanda, purportingto form ch. iii. of a Daivajna-smriti, on legendary

pedigrees from Sanaga and other saints.] pp. 11,

28. ~S>$Tr$r& [Pedaravuru], Tenali [printed],1910. 8. 14058. bb. 2.

UTTARA-GITA.

J,OJM [Qttara-gita. ThreeSanskrit chapters on Yogic philosophy, forminga, sequel to the Bhagavad-gita, and alleged to bederived from the Asva-medha-parva (as here) or

the Bhishma-p . of the Maba-bharata. With

Telugu word-for-word interpretation by Parama-nanda-tlrtha. Edited by B. Annayacharyulu.]pp.96. <r>& [Bangalore, 1861.] 16. 14065. a. 1.

[A reprint of the same text and

interpretation.] pp. 92. no-^V [Madras?] 3<34.] 16. 14065. a. 3.

[Uttara-gita. Another reprint of thesame text and interpretation, with the Kaupma-panchaka appended. Edited by Vavilla Rama-svami Sastri.] pp. 77. -(^S|o

ra ssoo ncr^n[Madras, 1881.] 16. 14Q60. a. 9.

**A^S>oa8.[Uttara-glta-manjari. A

poetical adaptation of the Uttara-gita.] (BramhaVidya Series. No. 7.) pp.44, ^n [Madras,]190L 16 - 14174. a. 12.(8.)

VAG-BHATA, Simha-guptaû .

[Ash-

tanga-hridaya, or Bahata. A treatise on medi-

cine. Part ii., comprising the Chikitsa-sthana,

Kalpa-sth ., and Uttara-sth.,in Sanskrit. Edited

with a Telugu translation by Puvvada Rama-chandra Rau.] pp. vi. xxxviii. 664. Madras,1898. 4. 14043. ddd.l.

VAIDYAKA. ^.tfgr^tfg -^n [Vaidyaka-sara.A Sanskrit treatise on medicine. With Telugu

interpretation.] 1892-1895. 12. flee PERIODICAL

PUBLICATIONS. Vizagapatam. tf^s-zygpsÊ-jo.

[Sakalavidyabhivardhani.] vol. i., pt. 1 vol. ii.,

pt. 10. 1892-1897. 12 & 8. 14174. g. 38.

Not completed.

VAIDYA-NATHA, Venkafadri-pu., Bharadvaja.

(jj.. . s-^r->8s-JsSx>.

[Jataka-parijata. A San-

skrit metrical manual of horoscopy. With Teluguversion by N. Guru-liuga Sastri.] pp. viii. 440.

ocrr-z [Madras, 1897.] 8. 14053. ccc. 9.

VAIYAPUEI SETTI, K., & CO. Shabdartharath-

navali9"^|er-s^sC>.

A school Telugu dictionary.

pp. i. 284, vi. Madras, 1897. 8. 14174. n. 34.

VAKULABHARAITA PARA-DESI, Apardlislianu-

lliavi. See SANKARACHAKYA. i^ ê)& ?Ss-

~gs&> -gcoli [Vakya-sudha. With commentaryin Telugu by Vakulabharana.] 1901. 8.

14048. bb. 55.- See UPANISHADS. ^ &3,s&ir'>

(jtftfr <^-s9-^ll [Upanishat-sara-ratnavali. Compiled byVakulabharana.] 1906. 12. 14049. b. 36.

[Brahnia-jfiana-chintamani, or Suguna-kara-maha-razu-charitra. A romance conveyingVedantic doctrines.] pp. 80. ^^S|o9o [Ma-

dras, 1895.] 12. 14174. b, 36.

o >,;>(

[Suka-brahma-kaivalyamu, or

Suka-maha-rishi-charitra. Legends connected

with the mythical sage Suka, and expositions of

the Vedantic doctrines ascribed to him.] pp. ii.

140. ^^sstorao [Madras.] 1899. 8. 14174. gg. 4.

namu.SÛej r$>e. [Vedanta-rabasya-darpa-Stories of virtuous women, conveying

261 Y.U.LABHACIIARYA- V.M.MIKI 262

doctrines of Advaita theology.] pp. i. 123.

^B^Stono [Madras,'] 1897. 8. 14174. g. 46.

VALLABHACHARYA. [Life.] See GOVINDA-DASU, K.

Life of Sri Vallabhacharya, etc. 1900. 12.

14174. f. 17. (2.)

VALLUVA-MURTI. See TIRU-VALLUVAE.

VALMIKI.

EAMAYANA. Prose Versions.

etc.) Trgsfcj. [Ramayana. Sanskrit text, pre-

ceded by the Gayatri-ramayana, ritual rules for

reading the text according to the Vaishnava and

Smarta schools, etc. Edited with Telugu trans-

lation, etc., by Gattupalli Seshacharyulu, assisted

by Para-vastu Ramanujacharyulu.] 6 vols.

^M [Madras,] 1902-1905. 12. 14065. b. 26.

The Sundara-Tci'inda is in the second edition.

(Srimat

Andhra Valmiki Ramayanamu. Prose [transla-

tion by Deva-raja] . . . Profusely illustrated.)

Madras, 1910, etc. 8. 14175. b. 9.

In progress. The English title is from the cover.

[Bala-kanda. Sanskrit text, with Telugu inter-

pretation, paraphrase, etc., styled Jnana-praka-

sika, based on the commentaries of Govinda-raja

and Mahesvara Tlrtha, etc. Edited by T. Venkata-

narasimhacharyulu.] pts. i.-v. ^c^" <~10~^"~

[Madras, 1898.] 8. 14060. d. 16.

Apparently no more has been published.

"sii [Bala-

ramayanamu, or Sankshepa-r . 100 Sanskrit

verses with prefatory stanzas, forming I. 1 of the

ValmTki-ramayana. With Telugu translation and

word-for-word interpretation.] pp. 83. f~>o-e s

[Madras,] 1862. 16. 14060. a. 8.

Ramayana niti ratnavali : Moral Gems from the

Ramayana . . . Containing excellent moral stanzas

from Valmeeki Ramayana, with Telugu, Tamil,

and English translations and explanations . . .

Edited by R. Sivasankara Pandiah. pp. 24, 120.

Madras, 1886. 12. 14003. c.

Forms no. vi. of the Hindu Excelsior Series.

ar-fÊtf^s&ex). (Gems from Valmiki.) [Valmiki-

ratnamulu. Compiled with Telugu paraphrases

and notes by Gattupalli Sesliachiiryulii, ass:

by Para-vastu Ramanujacharyulu.] pp. xvi. 682 ;

I plate, ^fen [Madras,] IQQl. 12. 14065. b. 25.


. [Tani-sloka-

mu. Select Sanskrit verses from the Ramayana,

including the Abhaya-pradana-sara (i.e. bk. VI.

xvii. xix. 1-9 and 23). With Telugu word-for-

word interpretation by K. Arvar-ayya, Tamil

commentary by Periyav-achan Pillai, and Teluguabstracts of the latter. Edited by M. T. Rama-

nujacharyar, T. Sii-rangacharyulu, and S. Muddu-

krishna Nayudu.] pp. iv. ii. 408. ^tf^ZtensSn

nsôn [Madras, 1901.] 8. 14065. bbb. 7.

'

EAMAYANA. Metrical Versions.

[Bhaskara- ramayanamu. Ametrical version of the epic, prepared in the 12th

or 13th century by several poets, viz. : (1) Bala-

kandamu, Kishkindha-k ., and Sundara-k ., by

Mallikarjunudu, son of Hulikki Bhaskarudu; (2)

Ayodhya-k ., by Sahini Kumiira Rudra Devueju;

(3) Aranya-k., by Mantri Bhaskarudu of Guntur ;

(4) Yuddha-k ., begun by Hulikki Bhaskarudu and

completed by his friend Ayyalaryuclu, the work

apparently having been published in the 12th

century under the direction of Mantri Bhaskarudu,

and being dedicated to Sahini Marudu, son of

Buddha-riizu or Nava-nathudu. Printed from a

copy revised for the second time by Vaiyakarana

Ramanujacharyulu and Karalapati Rangayya.]

pp. vii. 292. ^(SjjSfeEDSk no-s-'B' [Madras, 1864.]

4. 14174. 1. 11.

[Bhaskara-ramayanamu. A re-issue of

the preceding. Fifth edition.] pp. 312. no~Zo

[Madras, 1870.] 4. 14174. 1. 10.

[Bhaskara-ramayanamu. Edited by

Palaparti Nagesvara Sastri. Second edition.]

pp. iv. 292. ;^s>!ows&>ncrE_2> [Mudras, 1872.]

4. 14174. 1. 8.

263 VALMIKI VALMIKI 264

VALMIKI (continued).

BAMAYANA. Metrical Versions (continued).

5r;3Jr-S'-cr5Sr'>cSo &>i&>. [Bhaskara- ramayanamu.

Edited by K. Anantacharyulu.] pp. xvi. 632 ;

2 plates. ^<^" [JfaoYas,] 1897. 8. 14174. k. 61.

Bhaskar's Ramayana : Balakandam. For the use

of schools, &c. Telugu. ^r>?SJr-?S'Tr> sSrcior3iio.

wv-ôtisSa. Third edition, pp. 126. Public

Instruction Press : Madras,l868. 8. 14174. k. 34.

>. [Andhra-

ramayanamu. An adaptation of the Sanskrit

epic, in verse mixed with prose, by Gopi-nathaVenkata Kavi. Edited by Desa-bhatla Janaki-

ramudu and B. Seshadri Razu. Second edition.]

2 vols. pp. 495, 360, 735, liii. ii. lor foA8 no-F~ V

[Vtnliatagiri, 1894.] 8. 14175. b. 5.

Sree math Andhra Valmiki Ramayanamu. Aliteral metrical translation of Valmiki's Samskrit

Ramayanam. By Vavilicolanu Subba Row. [Pre-

ceded by introductions, the Gayatri-ramayana in

Sanskrit and Telugu, Rama-nuti, Apad-uddha-

raka-stotra, etc.] ((^^Tr'o^-sj'Jî-cr'sSaT.oSDras&i.)

2 vols. pp. cxvi. 708, 4, xxiv. 695, 3 ; 1 plate.

Madras, 1909. 4. 14175. b. 7.

-&>sr'a>nso. [Bala-rama-

yanamu (i.e. Bala-kanda i.). With Telugu met-

rical version by Kopparam Appavu Setti.] pp. 51.

^fes [Madras,] 1903. 16. 14072. a. l.(5.)

[Sundara-kanda. A pada version by Sapa Gopa-ludu. Edited by Botta Appala-narasimha Dasu.]

pp. ii. i. 62. Vizianagram, 1910. 8.

14175. a. 32.(9.)

EAMAYANA. Appendix.

[For the metrical version by Molla of the Rama-yana :] See MOLLA.

[For Papa-razu's Uttara-ramayanambu, basedupon the Uttara-kanda of the Valmlki-ramayana:]See PAPA-EAZO, K. A.

See PAPAYYA, 0. ooo ^S&^M [Rama-natakamu.The plot of bks. i.-ii. of the Ramayana, drama-tised.] 1895. 8. 14174. h. 18


EAMAYANA. Appendix (continued).

See RAGHAVAYYA, M. ^ -cPs^csSwi

[Ramayana-kirtanalu. Devotional songs, founded

upon the Ramayana.] [1863.] 8. 14174. k. 32.

See RAMAYA MANTKI, K. L. (jj (Ô^TJ'^rtfJfo.

[Chitra-raghavamu. A poem on the legend of

the Ramayana, and especially the Uttara-kanda.]

1909, etc. 8. 14175. a. 30.

See RAMAYANA. ^55b^^s5^cSc3ii [Ramayana-vachanamu. A work purporting to be a trans-

lation of the Ramayana in the original form.]1908. 8. 14174. gg. 24.

See RAMDDU, S. N. fy . re)-s-oc-&i. [Bala-

kandamu. Bk. i. of an adaptation of the

Ramayana.] [1903.] 8. 14174. k. 27.(8.)

See RANGA-NATHUDU. &<36r3j&>. [Ranga-natha-ramayanamu. A version

of the epic, by Ranga-nathudu.] [1875.] 4.

14174. 1. 5.

See RANGAYA. TT-S^>&CSDS&I. [Ramodayamu. Ametrical adaptation of the Ramayana.] 1903,

1907. 8. 14174. gg. 11.

[For the Ananda-ramayana ascribed to Valmiki :]

See SATA-KOTI RAMA-CHARITA.

See SESHACHALA DASU. & "^^ r^ " [Rama-

natakamu, or Dharmapuri-ramayanamu. The

substance of the Ramayana rendered as a drama.]

[1873.] 8. 14174. k. 18.

See SESHACHALA DASU. $>_#. ^^^

[Dharmapuri-ramayanamu.] [1885.] 8.

14174. k. 41.

[For Tikkana's Nirvachanottara -ramayanamu,

adapted from the Uttara-kanda of the Valmiki-

ramayanamu, and supplementing the Bhaskara-

ramayanamu :] See TIKKANA SOMA-YAJI.

See VENKATACHALA-PATI DASU, M. ^ . . . TFV-S^ n

[Bala-kandamu.] [1904.] 8. 14174. gg. 12.

See VENKATACHALA-PATI DASU, M. <^>. . .

eso^Tjr'g--5^" [Ayodhya-kandamu.] 1909. 8.

14175. a. 32X6.)

See VENKATA -NAEASIMHA -MUKTI, K. V. fc-a^.

[Vichitra-ramayanamu.] 1900.

14175. b. 3.

265 VALMIKI- -VASUDEVA 266


EAMAYANA. Appendix (continued).

See VENKATA SVETACHALA-PATI RANQA RAH, Sir.

^j . . . OsSbtf,jSbo. [Sri-maha-bharata-srimad-

ramfiyana-vimarsarnu. Essays on the two epics.]

1907. 12. 14174. f. 32.

See YALLA DASU. >c;0-ros$M. [Yuddha-

kandamu. A section of the Kusnkonda-rama-

yanamn, a version of the epic in yaksha-gdna

form.] 1899. 8. 14174. k. 27.Q.)

irfeo. [Kusa-lava-charitramu. A series of

songs on the story of Kusa and Lava, Rama's sons,

and their battles with their uncle, etc. as told in

the Ramayana, Uttara-kanda and Padma-purana.

Published by Pulavarti Verikayya.] pp. 96, "i.

[Cocanada,] 1909. 8. 14174. k. 52.C6.)

ramayanamu. A prose rendering, by Gantala

Rama-krishna Nayudu.] pp.196; 8r plates. Ma-

dras, 1908. 8. 14174. gg. 21.

VANA-KUMARI SAHIB, Coneort of MaharajaAnanda Gaja-pati Rdzu of Vizianagram. See

RAJA-MANI SETTI. The life of ... the late Ma-

harajah of Vijianagaram. And a Poem in honour

of ... Sree Vanakumari Sahaib, the late Maha-

rani, etc. 1896. 8. 14174. g. 42.Q.)

VARADACHARYULU, A., Publisher. See PERIOD-

ICAL PUBLICATIONS. Madras. Sri Dharmopadesi. . . Edited ... by A. Varada Charlu. 1902. 8.

14174. bb. 9.

VARADACHARYULU, K., and others. The San-

githa bodhiui . . . First course of lessons on

Hindu music, compiled ... by ... K. Varada-

charriar, . . . K. V. Sreenivasa lyengar and . . .

Veenai K. Krishnamacharriar, with an introduc-

tion by ... T. Venkatasubha Iyer. (<5o.#2S-*$f).)

pt. i. pp. xvi. 104. Madras, 1906. 12'.

14174. e. 22.

In progress t

VARADAYACHARYULU, Potalcamuru Kondamd-

rliarya-pu. paSoX" QS'Jr-osog 7r>&>S's5;u. [Nija-linga-

Cbikkayya-natakamu. A lyrical drama on the

story of the conversion of the depraved Chikkayya

by the Lingayat apostle Basava and his subse-

quent sanctity.] pp. 104. [Kavali,] 1909.

14174. h. 58.8.

VARAHA - MIHIRA. ^ . .

^S^!^) 55*3 - [Brihaj-jataka. A Sanskrit work

on horoscopes. Edited with a Telugu interpre-

tation and commentary by S. Tiru-vengadachar-

yulu.] pp. 310. ^^Stora H oo-6_X [Madras,

1865.] 8. 14053. c. 35.

VARAHA-NARASIMHACHARYULU, Gonnabattula

Vira-yoglsvara charya-pu. ^

-ooM [Visvakarmauvaya-pradIpika,orSruty-

adi-sara-sangraha. A Sanskrit metrical summaryof cosmogonic, religious, and other legends re-

lating to the deity Visvakarma and the artificer

castes claiming descent from him. With Telugu

explanation styled Tatparya-bodhini by G. V.

Ammanacharyulu. Edited by Mangipudi Rama-

svami Sjistri.] pp. iv. 199. 2.^^>^)"oô [Vizaga-

patam, 1902.] 8. 14058. b. 42.

VARAHA-NARASIMHA PATNAYAKUDU,

palli. See VENKATA -NAEASIMHA-MURTI, K. V.

aÔ^-cpsSj'cx&wsiu-2coll [Vichitra-ramayanauiu.

Edited by V. P.] 1900. 8. 14175. b. 3.

VASUDEVA PARA-BRAHMA SASTRI, Vatliyam.

John Fryer Thomas Bhupalium or Vyavahara

Durpanum ; being a compilation of the Vijnana-

swareyum, [Devanna's] Suirutichendrika, and

several other works on Hindu law . . . carefully

revised and dedicated to ... J. F. Thomas, Esq.

... by Vuttyum Vasoodeva Para Bhrummah

Saustrooloo. [With an appendix containing a

partial interpretation in Telugu.] (s^^~^.a> '^'-

sfc-j&j^tr&ccfisfc"^ sSgxfSrCtfJJêssio.) pp. i. 253,

73 . Christian Knowledge Society's Press : Vepcry

(Madras], 1851. 8. 14038. c. 13.

VASUDEVA SASTRI, Vavilala. [Life.'] See An-

VAITA-BRAHJIA SAbTRi, V. ^j(^j'^^^ [Bhratra-

radhaua.] 1898. 12. 14174. f. 37.

- See BHAVA-BHDTI. Uttara Ramacharitram,

a Telugu translation ... by ... Vasudeva Sastri.

1889. 8. 14174. h. 14.- See KALIDASA. wo^S^sroyab [Andhra-

raghu-vamsamu. A metrical version by Vasu-

deva.] [1891.] 12. 14174. i. 33.

267 VASUDEVA- -VEMANA 268

VASUDEVA SASTRI, Vdviliila (continued)^ See

KALIDASA. Complete Notes on Telugu Raghuvam-sam [i.e. the version by Vasudeva Sastri; com-

prising bk. i, 1-60 with interpretation], etc. 1 895.

12. 14174. f. 12. (2.)

VASTTDEVTrpTT, Maf/cherJa Eaglni-ncdliaclidrya-pu.

(X'o^sJsJ'Sio.) [Gandha-vahamu. A metrical

work describing and exemplifying the treatment

of erotic emotion in poetry.] pp. 37. 1899-

1900. See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Nellore.

Sree Vagvalli, etc. vol. i., no. 10 vol. ii., no. 4.

1899-1901. 8. 14171 n. 38. (vols. 1, 2.)

VATSAVAYA VENKATA-SIMHADRI. See VEN-

KATA-SIJIHADRI JAGA-PATI RlzU.

VATSAVAYI RAYA JAGA-PATI RAZU. See RAYA

JAGA-PATI RAZU.

VEDAS. e5r^^s3&^r=s&. [Purusha-sukta

(Rig-veda x. 90). In Telugu and Sanskrit.]

pp. 6. 1902. See UPANTSHADS. The Telugu Upani-

shads, etc. pt. ii. 1899, 1902. 8.

14007. b. ll.d.)- CL^H^^S ' [Sri-sukta. A Vedic

hymn, forming a Itliila to Rig-veda v. 87. San-

skrit text, with the Sanskrit commentaries of

Sayana (Vidyaranya), Prithvidhara, SrT-kantha,

etc., and a Telugu paraphrase. Followed by the

Saubhagya-lakshmy-upanishad. Edited by Sid-

dhanti Subrahmanya Sastri.] pp. 59. 55bSJ-cr^T

no-o-o [Madras, 1881.] 12. 14010. b. 5.

r^&ofcss^SS 118, gesso 700^13-[Taittirlya-

samhita. Sanskrit text, edited with prefaces in

Telugu and English by Atmuri Lakshmi-nara-

simhayya.] pp. 156, 142, 87, 116, 152, 128, 118.

Madras, oo-vro- [1888.] 8. 14007. cc. 19.

The Black Yajur Vedam. Taithiriya san-

hita. Kanda 1. Prapatacam 1. With Telugumeaning ... by A. L. Narasimham. (^S,6cs.-

fis;Sy>^tf.) 3 pts. pp. ii. ii. 28, 16, 23.

Rajahmundry, 1886. 8. 14007. c. 19.

[Rudradhyaya, i.e. Rudra - namaka(Taittirlya-samhita iv. 5) and Rudra-chamaka(ib. iv. 7). Two devotional lections in Sanskritfor the ritual of the god Rudra. With pada-

analysis, Telugu interpretation and commentarybased on the works of Sayana and Bhatta Bhas-

kara, and Sanskrit introductions to each verse of

the Namaka extracted from Bhaskara's commen-

tary, the whole compiled by Nori Guru-linga

Sastri.] pp. 136. 5S3TT>|T nôz [Madras,

1907.] 8. 14028. bbb. 10.

See GUKU-LINGA SASTRI, N.

. [Abdika-man-tramulu. A Yajur-vedi ritual.] [1906.] 8.

14033. aa. 47.- See PITRI-MEDHA. &r>&ix?Z--fr^>^T"/^?>_&^.

&>$' (SjII

[Anahitagni-paitrimedhika-prayoga. Amanual of pitri-medha rites for laymen, based

upon and illustrated from the Vajasaneyi-samhita.]

1897-[1899.] 8. 14028. d. 70.

See VENKATA RAU, P. &[Veda-sakbopanyasamn. A lecture upon

the Vedic schools.] [1886.] 12. 14174. b. 1.

VEERABHADRA KAVI, Pillala-mam Pina. See

PlNA VlRA-BHADRUDU.

VEERABHADRAROW. See VIRA-BHADRA RAU.

VEERABRAHMAM GARTJ. See VIBA-BEAHMAMD.

VEERAMALLIAHPAXTULU. See VIRA-MALLAYYA.

VEERANAGAYYA. See V!EA-NAGAYTA.

VEERANANDI. See VIKA-NANDI.

VEERASALINGAM. See VIRESA-LINGAMU.

VEMA BHUPALA, (ANAVEMA REDDI), of Addanld.

See AMARU. fôiP-unSW&S'* -an [Amaru-

sataka. With the commentary Sringara-dipikaof Vema.] 1898. 8. 14076. c. 69.- See [Addenda] AMARU. Amaru-kavyam.[With Vema's commentary.] 1909. 8.

14070. cc. 19.

VEMABTA. See JOYES (W.) and SESHACHAEYULU,N. Ch. Telegoo Series. First Poetical Reader . . .

with selections from the Vaymanapathyam, etc.

1859. 8. 14174. k. 8-~^s&(i's5&>ex>. [Vemana-padyamulu.] The

verses of Vemana, moral, religious and satirical.

1'tJ!) VEMANA- -VENKAMMA 27( t

[Arranged and] translated by Charles Philip

Brown [witli the original text]. pp. iii. 176.

College Press : Madras, 1829. 8. 14174. k. 36.-"SsSb^Sjtfgs&jeM. (Selections from the verses

of Vemana [in the text and translation of C. P.

Brown].) pp. 23,23. See MORRIS (J. C.). Telugu

Selections, etc. pt. iv. 1858. 8. 14174. n. 11.- -&$$&3'gx><!X>. -956^ [Vemana-sataka-

mulu. 201 verses.] pp. 19. London Mission

Press: Vizagapatam,lS59. 12. 14174. k. 3X1.)

63T-Qaj/r0tvs>jjra~ . . .

<g$/s(3>u (.

(S<u/&/<!Esrr-7r. [Padyangal. 100 Telugu

stanzas of Vemana on religious, moral, and philo-

sophic themes. Edited in Tamil characters, with

Tamil paraphrase, by Slta-ram-prasad.] pp. 8, 40.

[Madras,'] 1892. 8. 14174. k. 48. (1.)-^j . . . "Ss&(?5Jg3ceo. [Vein ana-padya-

nmlu. Edited by T. Partha-sarathi Ayyar.]

pp. vi. 102. Madras, nor- a [1897.] 8.

14174. k. 63.- Vemana padhyamulu . . . [Edited] byDev. Shankar Visvanath. ("^sSb^S^c-ioew.) pt. i.

pp. ii. 43. Madras, 1898. 8. 14175. a. 1.- Vemana neethi vedhantha ratnavali.

[Telugu text] with English translation ... byC. Rajarathnam Naidu. pt. i. pp. 64. Madras,

1901. 12. 14174. i. 12.

t^ [Vemanna-padyam.1000 verses. The Telugu text in Tamil letters,

edited on the basis of C. P. Brown's edition, with

Tamil prose translation by Puduvai Narayana-

dasar.] vol. i. pp. 276. QfeirSssr [Madrat,]

1903. 8. 14175. a. 12.- Vemanas Vedanta sidhantamu, [metrical

discourses upon philosophy,] with Telugu mean-

ing [styled Tattvartha-bodhini by Jnanananda

Yogi, and a preface by P. Tyaga-raya Setti.]

vol. i. pp. 16, 150. Madras,1903. 8 14174. bb. 12.

[Vemana-jnana-

marga-padyamulu. Verses on philosophy and

ethics. Edited and alphabetically arranged by

Mutyula Narasimha Yogi.] pp. 384, 95.

[Madras,] 190G. 12. 14174. f. 27.

[Vemana-ratnamulu. 200

of Vemana's verses. Edited by R. Venkata-subl'fi

Rau.] pp. 80. Mylapore (Madras), [1908.] 32.

14174. i. 28.C5.)


> [Vernana-

padyamulu and Appala-dasa-padyamulu. The

verses of Vemana with parallel stanzas of Appalit

Dasu.] st^s&tfo [Ichchapuram^ 1909, etc. 12.

14174. i. 34.In progress.

(Vamana pathiamulu.) 3200 [verses, printedin large type. Edited by T. Gopalayya, otherwise

called Sautananda Yogi.] pp. 8, 596. Madras,

1909. 8. 14175. a. 36.

VENGALA NAYAKTJDU, Ddmarala Venkatddri-pu.,

of Kalahasti. n^^&SXd^tfx. [Bahulasva-

charitramu. A poetical history of a royal votary

of Krishna, in 5 dsvdsas. Edited by K. R. Veii-

kata-krishna Rau.] pp. 2, 94. 1906. See PERIOD-

ICAL PUBLICATIONS. Rajahmundry. The Saraswati,

etc. vol. vii., no. 1 vol. viii., no. 7. 1898, et<-.

8. 14174. gj. 2.(vols. 7, 8.)

VENGAMAMBA, Tarigonda. See PCJRANAS.

Bhdgavata-purdna. (jj TraSnJf'^rtf II

[Raja-

yoga-sarambu. Adapted into verse by Venga-

mamba.] [1864.] 16. 14174. i. 7.- J8frc

oeS"3oX'^J

-7r>8 ss^5&>eo. [Vachana-

mulu. Verses on religious subjects.] See NAKA-

SAYYA, Kadimella. 7^So^Kô

'

II

[Tbeosophical

poems, etc.] pp. 75-78. 1902. 8. 14175. a. 9.

VENGANAMATYUDU, Velagapudi. See LILA-SUKA.

^ . . .

S'îx.S'g'sfcîSM. [Krishna-karnararitamu.

With Telugu verse translation by Venganama-

tyudu.] [1862.] 8. 14076. c. 15.

See LILA-SUKA. <*,. .

[Krishna-karnamritamu. With Vengana-

matyudu's translation.] [1865.] 16. 14076. a. 9.

VENKAIYYA. See VENKATYA.

VENKAMMA, Tarigonda. See VENGAMAMBA.

271 VENKANNA- -VENKATACHARYULU 272

VENKANNA, KotL The Andhrabhasharnavamu.

A lexicon of Telugu synonyms in verse. ByKoti Venkanakavi. Edited & published byS. P. V.Ranganathasvami Ayyavaralugaru. (eso^-^T'-sfcpS'sJsSo. fc?i3o ^TS^ H.SocKb >$oOfcX>:g).) pp. iii.

155. Vizagapatam, 1900. 8. 14174. n. 35.(3.)

Forms part of the Sakalavidyabhivardhani Series.

VENKATACHALA MANTRI, Dhenuvaleonda Picli-

[Virata-parvamu. An adaptation, in

mixed prose and verse, of the Virata-parva of the

Maha-bharata.] pt. i. pp. 122. Madras, 1901.

8. 14174. k. 27.C4.)

VENKATACHALAM PANTIJLTJ, Mannepalli. See

VENKATACHALA-PATI DASU.

VENKATACHALAMU, Eoduri Sanlcara-pu., (BALA-

SAEASVATI). Sivarahasya khandum [a section of

the Skanda-purana, being the first of the 12

lihandas in the Sankara-samhita, adapted into

Telugu verse mixed with prose] by Balasaraswaty

kodury Venkatachala Kavi . . . Part i. Sambhava,

Asura, Veeramahendra, kandas. (J

3ssS'5frtf$>o-

*>.) pp. ii. ii. 158. Ellore, 1902. 8.

14174. bbb. 2.(2.)

VENKATACHALAMTT, Kuru-maddula. &&-?r*X'sSi5s5

) 86i3&-o# 6&-7r>^r<ss- [Bhagavata-sap-tama-skandha yaksha-gana-katha. A lyrical adap-

tation, in yalisha-gdna form, of the Bhagavata-

purana, bk. vii.l pp. 84. Narsapur, 1897. 8.

14174. k. 59.

VENKATACHAIAMTJ, Srl-pdda. See LAKSHMANUDU,Paidipati E. [Andhra-nama-sangrahamu, etc.

Edited by V.] [1859.] obi. 12. 14174. m. 18.

VENKATACHAIAMU, Turagd Ven1>afa-pu. Mala-

tivasantam (sôfesô^^) . A drama in five acts

[based on Shakspere's"Tempest."] (Sujanaran-

jani Series no. 7.) pp. ii. 85. Cocanada, 1899. 8.

14174. h. 26X3.)- Sree Sarojini. A drama in five acts [based

upon Shakspere's "As You Like It."] (tfS-'sgjO.)

pp. xii. 2, 144; 2 plates, Guntur, 1910. 8.

14174. h. 57. (12.)

VENKATACHALA-PATI DASTJ, Mannepalli. & . . .

[Bala-kandamu. A lyrical version of

bk. i. of the Ramayana, forming part of an un-

finished adaptation of the Ramayana styled Rama-

chandra-Hla-tarangini.] pp. 81, 25, 30, 23, 52, 3.

[Nellore, 1904.] 8. 14174. gg. 12.

[Ayodhya-kiindamu. A lyrical

adaptation of bk. ii. of the Ramayana, forming

part of the Rama-chandra-lila-tarangini. Edited

by the author's son, M. Rama-krishna Rau.]

pp. 2, 117. Ongole, 1909. 8. 14175. a. 32.(6.)

VENKATACHALA-PATI SARMA, Drdnam-razu.

See PDBANAS. Bhdgavata-purdna. ( %j&>~zr'jl

i<ss&x>

"3ill [Bhagavatamu. A prose version by Ven-

katachala-pati.] 1902-1904. 12. [Manju-vdni.]

14174. i. ll.Cvols. 5-7.)

VENKATACHALA SARMA, Gurndanti. See UPA-

NISHADS. sSjsr*^'5'er'<^S?. [Maha-vakya-ratna-

vali. Edited by V.] 1904. 8. 14007. b. 25.

VENKATACHALA SASTRI, Chitturi. See RAMA-

EAJA-BHUSHANUDU. zs-fcXQ^Xx, [Vasu-charitra-

mu. With interpretation compiled by Venkatachala

Sastri.] [1864.] 4. 14174. 1. 4.

See RAMA-KAJA-BHUSHANDDU.

[Vasu-charitramu. With in-

terpretation of Venkatachala Sastri.] [1881.] 4.

14174. 1. 2.

VENKATACHALA SASTRI, DubldJta. See MAHA-BHAEATA. Modern Versions. [Sdnti-parva.~\ i^,

^jSh^sX^Vtiste ^â^s&j -ali [Santi-parva,Edited with interpretation and exposition in

Telugu, styled Bharatartha-tattva-prakasika, by

Venkatachala.] [1891-1893.] 8. 14060. d. 14.-ll; '6^3^r;Ss&>. [Karmopanyasamu.

A treatise of the Vedantic philosophy, treating of

the influence of karma, "work."] pt. i. pp. 167.

[Cuddapah, 1892.] 8. 14174. b. 30.

VENKATACHALA SASTRI, Siro-lluslianamu. See

TIMMANNA, N. S. -^8^~&Zxr>Xe3SXa.[Parijata-

paharanamu. Edited by V. S.] [1899.] 8.

14174. k.48.(3.)

VENKATACHARYULU, Gautama, Physician. Brn-

had Vaidya ratnakaramu. [A Telugu manual of

the medical art, with quotations from Sanskrit

sources,] compiled by Venkatacharya Pandit.

278 VENKATAC1IARYULU- -VENKATA KAVI 274

PP-

[.Minims,] 1902. 8.

640.

14043. cc. 23.

VENKATACHARYULU, Govindacliurya-pu .

^rtf,^;3 gsraSssJtffiyr-ajiS. [Chattada -?ri-

vaishnava-dvija-shodasa-karrnani. The liturgies

for the 16 chief domestic rites of Chattadu ri-

vaishnava Brahmans, in Sanskrit, Tamil, and

Telugu. Edited by lyyunni Sathakopacharyulu.]

pp. xiv. 192. -es-^n of-oj) [Madras, 1902.] 8.

14170. ee. 47.

VENKATACHARYULU, Mudabhushi. Madana mo-

hana charitra (*btfjf'arlf|fif8^). [A romance of

love] ... A reprint from Sree Vyjayanti. (Taran-

gam no. 3. Chamatkara Tarangini edited byP. Anunda Charlu.) pp.27. Madras, 1894. 8.

14174. g. 37.(2.)

VENKATACHARYULU, Nedddtri, of Yagapuram.ooo 75s&

l7f

) Trs&-?r'&>5'Soo. [Samagra-rarna-nata-

kamu. A dramatic adaptation of the Ramayana.]

pp.194. 'ZfaZtomSn ocrZe- [Madras, 1876.] 8.

14174. k. 17.

VENKATACHARYULU, Srinivasa-tdtachdrya-pu .,

of Tirumala-ltukka-pattaiiam. Achalatmaja pari-

nayam. Slesha kavya [scil. a composition in

3 dsvdsas of verse with occasional prose, which

may be interpreted as describing the bridals of

either Parvati or Sita] . . . Edited with meaning

by Raja M. Bhujanga Rau. (wtfer'j^zr'S3 re &;&>.)

pp. i. 201. EUore, 1906. 12. 14174. i. 15.C4.)

VENKATACHARYULU, Vlpuri VenJcatdchdrya-pu .

A ...(^,5fc>B''sSbE-;)TrE3oa?5o SKg-r^SgsSu

[Visvakarina-puranambu. A composition of 10

dsvdsas in verse and prose on the myths and

religious doctrines of the Panchala or artificer

castes claiming descent from the god Visvakarma.

Edited by A. Venkata-ramulu.] pp. xix. vi. 339.

"Sox'tfr-so no-o-i^ [Bangalore, 1889.] 8.

14174. b. 14.

VENKATA DASU, Chinna. See CHINNA VENKATA

DASU.

VENKATA DASU, Peda. See PEDA VBNKATA DASU.

VENKATADHVARI. See VEKKATARYA YAJVA.

VENKATADRI SVAMI, Alluri VenJiayyn-pu .,(TiRV-

VENOADA-KAMAN0JA JlYYAR) . [Lift:] See RAJA

RAH NAYUDD, 8. (*; <or^,^ltf [Ven-

katadri-svami-charitramu.] 1897. 12. 14174. f. 14.-[Life] See TULASI -DASU, K. ^j-Soft^Q n

[Venkatadri-svamula vari charitramu.] 1906. 12.

14174. f. 29.

VENKATA-GOPALA RAU, fitaliuru,of ParlaUmedi.

(^;?r*^pe)Tj'c;)?'

s)XX>. [Gopala-raya-kritulu. Vaish-

nava lyrics. Edited by Massa Venkata Rau.]

pp. iii. 35. Swe-SStoS [Parlakimedi,] 1896. 12.

14174. a. 30.(1.)

VENKATA KAVI, Darbar Poet ofPithapuram. See

[Addenda] PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Pithapuram.

The Kavita . . . Edited & published by ... Ven-

kata Ramakrishna Kavulu. 1910, etc. 8.

14174. ff. 3.

VENKATA KAVI and RAMA-KRISHNA KAVI,

Darbar Poets of Pithapuram. &>~zrv$. (Madalasa.

An original drama.) See [Addenda] PERIODICAL

PUBLICATIONS. Pithapuram. The Kavita, etc.

vol.i., no.l, etc. 1910, etc. 8. 14174. ff. (vol. 1, etc.)

VENKATA KAVI, CJiemahura. See VENKATA-RAZU,

Ch. L.

VENKATA KAVI, Ganapavara. ^

[Prabandha-raja-venkatesvara-vijaya-vilasamu. Amanual, chiefly in verse, of the art of poetry, in

883 sections. Edited with introduction and notes

by P. Rama-krishnayya.] pp. 35, 253, i. iv. 8.

[Nellore, 18]92. 8. 14174.6.15.

Venkateswara Andhramu. A compendiumof Telugu vocabulary in verse.

^08056 -Sortô^sfc).) pp. 24. Cocanada, 1898.

8. 14174. n. 35.(2.)

Forms no. 4 of the Sujanaranjani Series.

VENKATA KAVI, Gopi-ndtha Padmanabha-pu".See VALM!KI. Ramiiyana. Metrical Versions. ^. . . ^J ^)-!yo^|

-crsSrcs6c3 II

[Andhra-rnmayanauiu.An adaptation in verse mixed with prose, byVenkata Kavi.] [1894.] 8. 14175. b. 5.

VENKATA KAVI, Masg_a. See VENKATA RAU, M. G.

VENKATA KAVI, Naglneni K. See VEKKATAPPA,N. K.

VENKATA KAVI, Vaftlaiyala. *X9&s&>. [Siva-

satakamu. 100 verses in adoration of Siva.]

pp. 16. Vizagapatam, 1901. 16. 14174. a. 17.C1.)

T

275 VENKATA-KRISHNAM-ACHARYAR- -VENEATA-LAESHMI-NRISIMHA 276

VENXATA-KRISHNAM-ACHARYAR, S. See HITO-

PADESA. 8r>HiT'> s5~S3";&o . . . Hitopadesa . . . With

commentary ... in Telugu language ... by the

late S.V. Krishnama Charryar . . . Parti. 1870.

8. 14072. d. 33.

VENKATA - KRISHNAM - ACHARYULU, Chilalca-

marri. See, SITA-RAMACHARYCIUJ, F. es^T ^^^-sj-etfsijo. [Acharya-ratna-harainu. Edited by V.]

1910. 8. 14174. bb. 20. (2.)

VENKATA-KRISHNAM-ACHARYULU,/amiW^w<#.See GURU-SVAMT, M. ^tfsi'tf.& y^rsiu -an

[Nara-hary-aksha-satakamu. Edited by V.]

[1857.] 8. 14174, k. 9.Q.)

VENKATA-KRISHNA RAU, Kochcherla-kota Itdma-

chandra, Zamindar of Polavaram. See KALHANA.

Rajatharangini . . . Translated ... by Sree

K. R. V. Krishna Row Bahdur. 1903, 1906. 8.

14174. gg. 9.

See PERIODICAL PDBLICATIONS. Rajah-

mundry. The Saraswati . . . Edited by Sree

K. R. V. Krishna Row Bahadur, etc. 1898, etc.

8. 14174. gg. 2.

See RAYA-RAGHUNATHA TONDAMAN MAHI-

PALUDU. irtfS&s>5wosbs&> -sxill [Parvati-parina-

yamu. With preface by V. R.] 1908. 8.

14175. a. 22.(5.)

See SHERIDAN (R. B.). Apavadatarangiui. . . adapted from Sheridan's

"School for Scandal."

By Sri K. R. V. Krishn Rau Bahadur. 1901.

8. 14174. h. 26.(6.)

[For other works edited by V. R., see


ANANTA BHUPALUDU. SRI-NATHUDO.

CHINA NARAYANA NAYA- VENGALA NAYAKUDU.

KUDU. VENKATA-RAZU, Ch. L.

RUDRAYYA.

The Progress of Telugu Literature (wo^-a). pp. 24. Rajahmundry, 1896. 8.

14174. n. 30X2.)Forms no. xxviii. of the Chintamani Series.

VENKATA-KRISHNA RAU, Tajakamalla. See

BHASKARACHARYA.(jj . . . 6er8 -an [LilavatT.

With Mahldharacharya's commentary, and a

Telugu version of both by Venkata-krishna Rau.]8.

'

14053. c. 34.

VENKATA-KfilSHNA RAU, TadahamuHa. (con-

tinued). See KAMANDAKI. -rD5&>oe5g'o2oiS;> . . .

oHT'Jkj$Oj )tf*ife9. [Kamandaka. With Telugu

interpretation by Venkata-krishna Rau.] [I860.]

8. 14038. c. 15.

See SAMBHAVAYYALU, Dh., and BHASKARUDU,Dh. ooo

B|OS>&II [Retta-matandhra-kavyambu.Edited by V. R.] [1862.] 8. 14174. e. 8.

VENKATA-KRISHNA SASTRI. See VIKRAHABKA.

êS^^gro-irjp-'g^s&i -gcoll[Dvatrimsat-salalharijika-

kathalu. Edited by V. S.] [1865.] 8.

14174. g. 17.

VENKATA-KRISHNA SASTRI, K. See NADI.

jnana. Edited by V. S.] [1880.] 8.

14043. c. 28.Q.)

[1895.] 12. 14043. b. 6.(2.)

VENKATA-KRISHNAYYA, Hold Venkata-ratna-

pu. Droupadee swayamvaram. A drama in five

acts. Adopted [te] from a well known beautiful

story in the first Parvam of Mahabharatam.

Coeanada, 1904. 8. 14174. h. 30.(3.)

Subhadrarjuneeyam (^3!fr^n^/ ^>ô8S5&i). An

original drama in six acts [on the legend of the

love and marriage of the Pandava hero Arjunaand Subhadra, Krishna's sister.] pp. i. 116, i.

Coeanada, [1908.] 12. 14174. h. 34.(3.)

VENKATA-KRISHNUpU, Kotikalupudi Venkala-

rdma-pu., of Kondapuram. Delepa cbaritra.

[Dillpa-charitra. A composition in 4 dsvdsas of

verse mingled with prose upon the epic legend of

king Dilipa,] by Venkata Kristna Kavi. Edited

by Raja M. Bhujanga Rau . . . Reprinted from

the Manjuvani. (afeSfffl^.) pp. yi. 216. EUore,

1902. 12. 14174. i. 19.


VENKATA-LAKSHMI-NRISIMHA RAU, Mangu.

^^S^fS^^x. [Kesava-satakamu. 108 Vaish-

nava verses.] pp. 28. $8-frQtfx> [Narsapur,]

1898. 16. 14174. a. 18.(1.)

>. [Syamantakopa-

khyanamu. A composition in prose and verse on

the legend of the jewel obtained by Krishna and

277 YKNKATA MANTRI- VK:\KATA-PATI 278

given by liim to Satrajit in exchange for Satya-

bliamfi (Bhugavata-p . x. 56-7, Vishnu-p. iv. 13).]

pp. 2, 2, 75. ^fe.11 [Madra*,] 1899. 12.

14174. a. 30.(3.)

VENKATA MANTRI, Chemakura. See VENKATA-

, Ck. L.

VENKATA-NARASIMHACHARYULTT, Tenmatham.

See VALMIKI. Ramayana. Prose Versions. ^jC .-

tS-T=B'JciSi5Srtf (^T* 11 [Bala-kanda. Edited

byV.] [1898.] 8. 14060. d. 16.

VENKATA - NARASIMHAM, Bifra, of KshiraJa.

The Sathiyavantha vijia natakam. A Telugudrama in five acts of the story of Sathyavantha

[and his faithful wife Savitri, as told in the

Maha-bharata, Aranya-p. Edited by Gafiji Na-

gayya.] (<5<5'oi fflsscsb îoS'jSbo. Hi&Ab^s^sSj-o.)

pp. 51. ^fe^ff [Madras,] 1908. 8.

14174. h. 37X6.)

VENKATA-NARASIMHA-MURTI, Kallepalli Va-

niha-narasimlia-pu. i&^SScoex5X'e> $-oW-5"s&>. [Bhimesa-satakamu. 103 double stanzas in

adoration of Siva as worshipped under the name

of Bhimesa at Makhavarapattanam. Edited by

K. Seshachala Nayadu.] pp. i. 38, i. ^c5^ 11

[Madras, 1909.] 8. 14175. a. 38.

S-O^TT'sxrocsSmsix). S&g~5"r s. [Vichitra-

ramayanamu. A poem in 5 dsvusas of verse inter-

spersed with prose on the legend of Rama. Edited

by K. Varaha-narasimha Patnayakudu.] pp. 6,

416,2. îîi [Madras,] 1900. 8. 14175. b. 3.

VENKATA-NARASIMHA RATJ NAYADU,

Seshuchala-pu . See RANGA-NATAKULU, P. A.

S$$&& 8^n s&> -an [Nirvachana-svara-darpa-

namu. With prose paraphrase by Venkata-nara-

simha Rau.j 1899. 8. 14174. n. 43.

Khandita matsaryamu, or The Marriage of

Kamalavati. An interesting story in Telngu prose

[based upon Shakspere's "Cymbeline."] Intended

for the fourth form pupils in High Schools.

(^^gâjê^â; ~g S'sSbsr'S&S^ract&Scu.) pp. i. 43.

Mn.iras, 1898. 12. 14174. f. 16.Q.)

dijrka.

f josfc~ri!ore

s&>[3|b83oT3"'1 -

"$ [Pramada-vijSaua-

Sougs for women, comprising Kanta-

mani-nlti-pauchasattu, 50 stanzas of moral vcr

and Muditii-gana-trimsati, 30 Vaishnava hymns.]

pp.28. ^Brîi [Madras,] 1897. 12.

14174. i. 20X1.)

[Rasika-jananandamu. A metrical account of the

emotions as represented in poetry, with explana-

tions and introduction.] pp. i. 122. Madras,

1894. 8. 14174. k. 53.

VENKATA-NARASIMHUDU, Bakki.

[Kuinarl-satakamu. 100 verses on morals for

girls. Edited with word-for-word interpretation

and exposition by Parna-sala Narasimhachfiryulu.]

pp. 58. Madras, 1910. 12. 14174. i. 32X3.)

VENKATA-NATHA RAZU, Parvata-razu-pu. ^,. . . n-H'goî&)

-SJJg-s^ssg^. [Paficha-tantraiiiu.

A poetical version of the Sanskrit fable-book.]

pp. 20G. no-o-^r [Madras, 1888.] 8. 14174. k. 67.

VENKATA-NATHA VEDANTACHARYA, (KAVI-

TARKIKA-I]yiHA). tfoS'wj -^P-e^g^csfiSio ?6 -îy^-j^fcog'sSio. [Sankalpa-suryodayamu. An allegorical

drama upon the pi'inciples of the Sii-vaishnava

Vedantic philosophy. Translated from the San-

skrit by Raja Rayadappa Rafiga-rau Bahadur of

Bobbili. Published with a preface by the latter's

great-grandson, the present Raja.] pp. ii. 2, xvi.

260. sr-Câ [Bolbili,] 1906. 8. 14174. h. 38.

VENKATA -NRISIMHA -MURTI. See VKNKATA-

NAKA8IMHA-MURTI.

VENKATA-NRISIMHA NAYUDU, Bomma-devara,

Raja, of Pangidigudem. W*2.tfjV^*ba [Asva-

vaidya-siistramu. A treatise on the mu'liciil

treatment of horses.] pp. i. 22, 160. .Madras,

[1908.] 8. 14174. ee. 11.

VENKATA-PATI, Poet. TP-5'rX&X*-$&,. [Rfi-

liuga-mardanamu. A dramatic poem in ijukslm-

gdna style upon a legendary exploit of the godKrishna. Edited by N. Krishnarn-acharyulu. ]

pp. 22. OO-SL.V [Madras, 1864.] 8. 14174. k. 1X2 )

VINKATA-PATI, Chemakura Lakshman<7m<iti/n-pnc

.

See VENKATA-RAJC.

VENKATA - PATI, Paiilimarri

[Chandrangada-chari-tramu. A romance, in 6 dsvdsas of verse inter-

279 VENKATA-PATI- -VENKATA-PRAPANNA 280

spersed with prose, on a legend from the Brah-

mottara-khanda of prince Chandrangada's death

by drowning and his restoration to life through

tie prayers and piety of his wife Slmantini,

written about A.D. 1700. Edited with preface

by P. Rama-krishnayya.] pp. 7, -viii. 162, 5.

[Nellore,] 1897. 8. 14175. a. 7.

VENKATA-PATI, Seshamu Krishnaya-pu. Tara

Sasanka- vijayamu, by Sesham Venkatapaty.

(eTTr>

?'ôS'S2!c3Sc)SSbo.) [A composition of 5 cantos

in verse and prose on the legend of the loves of

the Moon-god and Tara, wife of Brihaspati.j

pp.175. Madras, 1908. 8. 14175. a. 22.C2.)- See [Addenda] SDBBA Rlu, Van-

guri. Sangeeta Sujnanodayam. A drama

. . . [based on the prabandha by Venkata-

pati]. 1910. 12. 14174. h. 34.(8.)

VENKATA-PATI MANTRI, Rosanuri Gangana-pu .

[Visbnu-maya-vilasamu. A poem on the

myth of Vishnu and Mobini, in 3 asvdsas, written

about 1690 under the patronage of Velugoti

Bangaru Yachama Nayadu, Raja of Venkatagiri.]

pp. iv. iv. 75. "3(^11 no-f^cr [Madras, 1898.]

8. 14175. a. 6.

VENKATAPPA, Ndgineni Krishnamma-pu . &>8-

Vô ltS

/ TT'toXxSio, [Harischandra-natakamu. Adrama in 5 acts on the legend of king Hari-

schandra of Ayodhya and his sufferings for the

maintenance of his promise.] pp. 115. iSbft~!Te>

[Duggirala,] 1909. 8. 14174. h. 40.C4.)-<^-a*s&a^pr>&>rsc. [Sri-rama-janana-

natakamu. A drama in 4 acts on the events

connected with the birth of Rama, as told in the

Ramayana.] pp. ii. 59. &-a-e>[Duggirala,]

1909. 8. 14174. h. 47.(8.)

VENKATAPPA RAU, Guruzada, Epigraphist to the

Maharaja of Vizianagram. Kanyasulkam. ATelugu comic play in five acts [upon the customof Brahman sulka-vivdhamu or marriage bypurchase]. By Q. V. Apparow Pantulu. pp. 2,

i. 108. [Vizianagram, 1897.] 8. 14174. h. 23.

No title-page. The above title is from the cover.

VENKATAPPA EATJ, Mddhava-rdzu, and SURYARAU, Mddi-rdzu. ^tiss'fc&jS ss$. [Nija-guru-

stavamu. A work by various admirers of Phil-

khana Sankara Rau (Prabhu), a theologian of the

Achala-Vedanta school of monism; containing (1)

expositions of his doctrine, in verse and prose,

and (2) lyrical poems in his honour (a few verses

of which are in Hindustani) . Revised by P.

Seshachalamu Nayudu.] pp. 2, 18, 136. ^^ncn^tf [Madras, 1894.] 12. 14174. a. 15.

VENKATAPPA RAU, Pidugu. See DHANVANTAEI.

^ . . . $>ôUa?>;jxiofc;g) -all [Dhanvantari-

nighantu. Edited by V. R.] [1892.] 8.

14043. c. 40.

VENKATAPPAYA SASTRI, Mandadi. See RAMA

YOGI, A. & (î*"^'2Sir

(S;jy*^

"Sa3 " Kud-

dhadvaita-prabodha-guru-sishya-samvadamu, etc.

Edited by V. S.] 1908. 8. 14174. bb. 21.

VENKATAPPAYYA, N. Vempalli. See LOLIMBA-

EAJA. 2.^S ^ss^sSu. [Sad-vaidya-jivana.With Telugu translation by Venkatappayya.]

[1876.] 12. 14043. a. 2.

VENKATAPPAYYA SASTRI, Elesvarapu. See

UPANISHADS. fcs-zir>^8

s,Sss.^ "an [Adhyatmo-

panishad and Atmopanishad. With Telugu in-

terpretation, etc., by Venkatappayya.] 1897. 8.

14010. dd. 13.(1.)

See UPANISHADS. bTwSJ>tt.Ifc. [Maho-

panishad. With Telugu interpretation, etc., by

Venkatappayya.] 1899. 8. 14010. dd. 5.(4.)

VENKATA-PRAPANNA YOGINDRA SVAMI, Kan-

ddlla Appan, Vddliula, of Minjur. See MAHA-

BHARATA. Modern Versions. [Bhagavad-gltd.~\

tSjVXx&jir^S.p. [Bhagavad-glta. With a

Telugu paraphrase, styled Bhagavad-gitartha-

bodhini, by Venkata-prapanna.] 1901. 16.

14065. b. 27.

See MAHA-BHAEATA. Modern Versions.

[Bhagavad-gitd.~\ (^/s&s^'s6r>

"aaoii [Bhagavad-

gifca. Edited with a Telugu paraphrase styled

Bhagavad-glta-tatparya-sangrahamu by Venkata-

prapanna.] 1905. 16. 14065. a. 12.

See PURANAS. Bhdgavata-purdna. &^JS)^*lf^W-tf66-r. [Bhramara-gita. With

interpretation and commentary in Telugu styled

Bhramara-gltartha-dlpika by Venkata-prapanna.]1905. 8. 14028. c. 49.C3.)

281 VENKATA-PItAPANNA -VENKATA-RAMANUJA M 282

VENKATA-PRAPANNA YOGINDRA SVAMI, Kan-

diiUa Appan, Vadhula, of Minjur (continued). See

SATA-KOTI RAMA-CHABITA. The Easoteric [sic]

Ramayana or Deha-ramayana . . . with Telugu

meanings by Srivenkata Prapanna, etc. 1909. 8.

14049. aaa. 29.(5.)

VENKATAPRAPANNA SVAMI, Edja-yogdnanda.See VENKATA-PBAPANNA YOQINDEA SVAMI.

VENKATA-RAGHAVA SASTRI, Annavarapu. See

SAYANA. ^ (^,~3Tyol3o-G'J$!3 ~ail [Vedanta-

panchadasl. Edited by V. S.] 1895-1898. 8.

14048. dd. 24.

VENKATA-RAMA DASU. See VENKAT-BAMA DASU.

VENKATA-RAMA JOSYULU, Pingala, of Madras.

See SlDDHA-NATHA. <%. Wlfr^tfiJ^j5TT*OjfS.

[Arudha-ratna-siddhafijana. With Telugu trans-

lation by Venkata-rama.] [1895.] 8. 14053. c. 67.

VENKATARAMANA KAVI, /. See VENKATA-

EAMANUDU, Z. V.

VENKATA-RAMANA RAU, Kopalli. See PEDDANNA,

A. Ch. (^ ^^6^-3sx55bf^T3" II [Svarochisha-

manu-charitramu. With preface and abstract byVenkata-ramana.] 1900. 8. 14174. k. 22.

1909. 8. 14175. b. 8.

Sita parinayam. An original Telugudrama in prose and verse [on the epic legend of

Sita's marriage with Rama,] containing five acts.

(^tT'SSracsbs&i.) Second edition, pp. i. ii. 58, i.

Madras, 1902. 8. 14174. h. 26.C8.)

VENKATA-RAMANA SASTRI, Mahu-bluislyamu.

See BADAEAYANA. tort's ^-0*06 re . . .!ro

ôo3jS'&. . .

(^|

5&3iyo(^;

y6!S''si. [Andhra-sarirakamu.

The Brahma-siitra, with Telugu interpretation

compiled by V. Jagan-natha Rau, assisted by

Venkata-ramana.] [1889.] 8. 14048. dd. 1.

VENKATA-RAMANA SASTRI,. Vedam, of Govt.

Normal School, Vizagapatam. oô^rg^Sraaij.

Telugu Grammar revised and improved, pp. 61.

Vizagapatam, 1870. 12. 14174. n. 3.

VENKATA-RAMANAYARYUpU, Krishna-giri Nri-

simJia-pu., (KALI-YUGA-JANAKA). See YOOA-VA-

SISHTHA-EAMAYANA.

[Vasishtha -saptasati. With interpretation by

Venkata-ramanayaryuclu.] 1908. 8.

14049. aaa. 14.(2.)

VENKATA-RAMANAYYA, Ananta-bha(la. ,. . -

v5/tfc8 J

%L.?r> * ^ 5Su ' [Pradyumna-natakatnu. A

lyrical drama on the legend of Pradyumna, son

of Krishna. Edited byTiru-vidhi Chensu-subba.]

pp.44. ôjr*e [Ongole,] 1897. 8. 14174. h. 24.(3.)

VENKATA-RAMANAYYA, Ayyanki. See [Addenda]

PEEIODICAL POBLICATIONS. Masulipatam. o^-ytf8-sil [Andhra-bharati. Edited by V.] [1910,

etc.] 4. 14174. ff. 4.

VENKATA-RAMANAYYA, Mani,jonda. See JAYA-

DEVA, Bhoja-deva-pu. ^sSbzr-o^êJK^SoSS -an

[Andhra-gita-govindamu. A metrical version by

Venkata-ramanayya.] 1909. 8. 14175. a. 39.

VENKATA-RAMANAYYA, UravaTconda, D. V.

ooo stf&-aascx6s5cv>-oS:>^-7TT><$';&>. [Vara-ruchi-vija-

yamu. A lyrical play, in yaksha-gdna style, on

a legend of the triumph of the grammarian Vara-

ruchi in a trial of skill.] pp. ii. 44. JJ^ 8 O<J-O-E_

[Btllary, 1886.] 8. 14174. k. 44.(2.)

VENKATA-RAMANAYYA, Visvdsam. The Life of

Sivaji in Telugu. 3o3-8 sSb^-u'iS^-H'S^SM. pp. ii.

41. Madras, 1899. 12. 14174. f. 17.(1.)

VENKATA-RAMANAYYA, ZarugumiUi Surya-

ndrdyana-pu. (^*'4osx) [Strlla patalu. Re-

ligious poems, compiled for the use of women.]

pp. i. 105. Tr=ii^ [Cocanada,'] 1898. 12.

14174. i. 20.C4.)

VENKATA-RAMANUDTI, XaHlli'ti Yciil;atr,m,ltiia-

pu. (3$Xtio'&& <84r5S3i S58rctSc)Scu.) (Vikra-

marka charitram or Kanakaranjitasikhamanipari-

nayam.) [A poetical adaptation of the Tales of

Vikramarka.] 1899, etc. See PERIODICAL PUBLI-

CATIONS. Nellore. Sree Vagvalli, etc. vols. i.-iii.

1899-1901. 8. 14174. n. 38.(vols. 1-3.)

Incomplete, extending only over pp. 1-108.

VENKATA-RAMANUJAM SETl,Vuppuluru.

[Jnana-sampannadhikarn-

visishtadvaita - advaita- srl-parama-pada-kortu-chattamu. A tract maintaining the superiority

of the Sri-vaishnava Visishtadvaita theology over

283 VETSTKATA-RAMANUJA NAYUDU- -VENKATA-RAMA SRI- 284

the Advaita system, in the form of a judgment

issued by a court of law.] pp. 16. ^fe." [Madras,]

1907. 8. 14174. b. 59.(2.)

VENKATA-RAMANUJA NAYUDU, Koka. See


gitd.] (%jA Dialogue on Bhagavad-geetha.

[Being the Gita in Sanskrit with Telugu glosses,

embedded in a Telugu dialogue expanding the

themes of the Gita, by Venkata-ramanuja.] 1903.

8. 14065. e. 31.

VENKATA-RAMANUJA SARMA, CUlaTcapati Ti-

rumalayya-pu. SeeBALLi. B^tf^jfafi 'SH [Balli-

patanamu. With Telugu paraphrase and appendix

by Venkata-ramanuja.] 1898. 16. 14053. a. 12.C2.)

See PCRANAS. Brahma-vaivarta-purdn.a.

(^n,^2.s'^) sS)^-6^)TrD r3 -ali [Brahma-vaivarta-

purana. Translated by Venkata-ramanuja.]

] 905. 8. 14174. bb. 15.

katha-kallolini.

king Rochana.] pp.

8.

[Chamatkara-

A romance on the fortunes of

[Madras,] 1897.

14174. g. 37.C4.)

(S^fcsf-qp'T'i&ja.

[Gopi-katha-kaumudi, or Radhika-parinayamu.A poem in 4 dsvdsas on the legendary loves of

Krishna and Radhika. Followed by a Sanskrit

excerpt on the same theme from the Garga-sam-

hita.] pp. viii. 184. ^n [Madras,] 1910. 8.

14175. a. 41.

Life of Kalidasa.

[Kalidasa-charitra-prakaraiiamu. A drama in

10 acts, with a plot based upon the legendarylife of the Sanskrit poet Kalidasa.] pp. 184.

Madras, 1908. 8. 14174. h. 46.

sSu. [Maha-kavi-Kali-

dasa-charitramu. An historical romance on the

life of the Sanskrit poet Kalidasa.] pp. 97.

ncr^S [Madras, 1893.] 8. 14174. g. 31.

VENKATA-RAMANUJA SARMA, Komanduru Go-

pdldchurya-pu. See MAHA - BHAKATA. ModernVersions. [Bari- vamsa.~\ (SiS$ &*8Xo&s&s.)

[Vachana-hari-vamsamu. A prose paraphrase of

the Hari-vamsa, by Venkata-ramanuja.] 1899,etc. 8. [Vag-valli.] 14174. n. 38.(vols. 1-3.)

VENKATA-RAMANUJA SARMA, Komanduru Go-

pdldchdrya-pu. (continued). See PERIODICAL PUB-

LICATIONS. Nellore. Sree Vagvalli . . . Edited byK. V. Ramanuja Sarma. 1899-1901. 8.

14174. n. 38.

VENKATA-RAMANUJA SURI, Tirunagari Appa-

sdmi-pu. ooo j!r>8o?\tf8TSd l &j oXo!f. [Saran-

gadhara-charitra. The legend of Sarangadhara's

temptation by his father's wife, his resistance,

martyrdom, and vindication, told in the popular

jangama-ltathd style of poetry.] pp. 36. ^<^,n

[Madras,] 1909. 8. 14175. a. 32.(3.)

VENKATA-RAMANUJA SVAMI, Srimvdsa-lliatfa-

ndthdchdrya-pu., Para-vastu. See JAGAN-NATHA

PANDITA-EAJA. fy S'&s'j&o. [338 stanzas of

the Satakas. Edited by V.], etc. 1895. 12.

14070. b. 22.

VENKATA-RAMANUJULU NAYUDU.O., and others.

Notes on the Telugu Text for the Matricvlation

[sic] Examination 1898 [viz. Molla-ramayana,

Sundara-kanda;Bhartri-hari's Niti-sataka ; Ruk-

mini-kalyanamu, from the Bhagavata ;and Ananta-

charyulu's story Ma3ju-vam-vijayamu,] by C. Ven-

kataramanujulu Nayudu Garu, B.A., R. V. Ven-

kata Subba Aiyar, M.A., and V. Subba RowPantulu Garu. Part i. pp. 140, 43, 32, 19.

Ndlore, Madras, 1898. 8. 14174. k. 62.

In the first section the pagination after p. 76 continues

as 81, etc.

VENKATA-RAMA REDDI, Dodld. ren>sr3. (Kala-

vati. A Telugu novel.) [Based upon Chandu

Menon's Malayalam novel"

Indu-lekhii.''] pp.

7, 190, i. Madras, 1909. 8. 14174. gg. 36.


VENKATA-RAMA SARMA, Y. See VENKAT-RAMA

SARMA, Y.

VENKATA-RAMA SASTRI. See LAKSHMANUDU,

disciple ofEdma Guru. tbtfTp^sS? n [Vira-raghava-

satakamu. Edited by V. S.] [1852.] 8.

14174. k, l.d.)

VENKATA-RAMA SASTRI, Kota. See NADI. "-

$~&X&v . . . -fy&^^^jSSr'V -g>ll [Nadi-nakshatra-

mala, etc. Edited by V. S.] [1881.] 8.

14043. c. 28.(2.)

VENKATA-RAMA SRI-VIDYANANDA-NATHUDU,

Kanuparti VeAkaya-pu. ?So4p>g?r'5&^-ro?' [sic]

YKNKATA-KAMA-SYAMI- -VENKATA-RANGACIIARYULU 286

[Saukhyfirtha-naina-prakusika. A repertory of

tin- synonyms used to denote numbers in chrono-

grams, with explanations. Edited by Rama-

svamayya.] pp. 208. oa-p-tf [Madras, 1894.] 8.

14174. n. 31.

VENKATA-RAMA-SVAMI, Kdvali. See SABASVATI

BAI. Pakasastra . . . Translated [into English]

by C. V. Ramasawmy, Pundit. 1836. 8.

14174. e. 12.- Moolikasankalitum; or Mingling of Herbs:

a work on medicine tvaslated [sic] from Teloogoo

into English, having the names of the various

medicines in Tamul, by Cavelly Venkata Rama-

sawmy Brahbin [sic] . [Purporting to be founded

on a Sanskrit work of Dhauvantari.] pp. ii. 90.

Madras, 1835. 8. 14170. i. 31.

VENKATA-RAMAYYA, Kirti Ananta-rdma,ya-pu .

j. .

(*5Jtfe^sr>at'ex>. [Nava-ratna-zavilllu. Aseries of lyrics to the god Krishna as worshipped

inGobburu.] pp.38. ,^,5&^raS [Anakapalli,

1905.] 12. 14174. a. 17X2.)

VENKATA-RAMAYYA, Salld Kdma-kavi-pu" .

fesSescsbsSu. [Parvati-parinayamu. A poetical

composition in 4 cantos, in verse and prose, on

the legend of the nuptials of Siva and Parvati

and the birth of Kumara.] pp. 3, 140, iv. ii.

[Cocanada,] 1906. 12. 14174. i. 25.

VENKATA-RAMAYYA, S. N., of Madras College

of Engineering. The First Book of Telugn as

commonly spoken and written. (Part ii. Pancha-

tantra. The Fourth Tantra [in Telugu and

English].) pp. if. iii. 124. Madras, 1900. 8.

14174. n. 42.

VENKATA-RAMAYYA, Tartguturi Tippaya-pu".

[Gonamadugula Venkatesvara-

sisa-satakamu. A century of lyrical verses in slsa

and other metres addressed to Vishnu as wor-

shipped at Gonamadugu. Followed by Manasa-

bodha Rama-nama-satakamu, a .century of lyrical

verses with occasional prose addressed to Rama.]

pp. 66. ^(^s^resiu [Madras,} 1909. 8.

14174. b. 29. (4.)

VENKATA-RAMAYYA, Yenamandram.

TSoi&jZ. [Purana-nama-chandrika. A dictionary

of the names of gods, mortals, towns, rivers, etc.,

found in the Puranas, poetry,and other literature.]

pp. 2, iii. 237, 3 ; 5 plate*, ^^n [Madras,] 1879.

8. 14174. n. 19.

VENKATA-RAMAYYA, Zanamanchi Brahmava-

dlidni-pu. See BHAVA-BHUTI. Malati madhavam

. . . A . . . translation . . . by Janamanchi "VYn-

katararniah. 1903. 8. 14174. h. 26.(12.)

VENKATA-RAMTJDU, Gautama. (fo&

Zs&i.) [Nanda-nandana-satakamu. 110 tlsa

ver.--es in praise of the god Krishna.] pp. 24.

[Madras ? 1864 ?] 8. 14174. k. 9.(7.)

Without title-page.

VENKATA-RAMULTT, Adipudi. See VENKATA-

CHARYULU, 7. V. v*j ^j^S*^ &E-$)-G*f Ttoll

[Visvakarma-puranambu. Edited by V.] [1889.]

8. 14174. b. 14.

VENKATA-RANGACHARYULU, Srinivagdchtrya-

pu.,Para-vastu. See DAKSHA. &^- [Daksha-

smriti. Edited with Telugu translation by Ven-

kata-rangacharyulu.] 1875. 16. 14038. a. 1.- See MAHA - BHAEATA. Modern Versions.

[Sdnti-parva.] , 2o->&^5&>. [Moksha-

dharma. Edited by V.] 1887, etc. 8.

14065. bbb. 8.- See SEINIVASACHARYDLU, P. 73^S??3'aj-^?-

^g^gcsbS . . . p^x-rajg -sll [Sarva-sabda-sam-

bodhini. Finished by Venkata-rangacharyuluand Ramanujacharyulu.] 1875. 4. 14092. c. 14- See UPANISHADS. The Telugu Upanishads

. . . [Translated] by ... Venkata Ranganatha-

charya, etc. 1899, 1902. 8. 14007. b. ll.d.)

(A brief History of

the Incarnations.) [Avatara-sangrahamu. Atract on the theory of incarnation. With English

translation by V. Rama-rnurti Sastri.] pp. 20.

Vizagapatam, 1891. 16. 14174. a. 12.(2.)- A brief History of the Incarnations, an

English translation by . . . Vepa Rarnamurti

Sastrulu Garu, B.A. of the Avatarasangraha

written in Telugu by ... Venkata Rangacharyulu.

pp. 9. Vizagapatam, 1891. 16. 14174. a. 13.-(^jf>-sr>ît3^t^x>. [Srinivasa-laksbanamu.

A manual of prosody, in verse and prose.] pp. 44.

[Vizagapatam, 1870.] 16.

14174. e. 2.

287 VENKATA-RANGACHARYULU -VENKATA-RATNAMU 288

VENKATA-RANGACHARYTJLIT, Srinivdsacharya-

pu., Para-vastu (continued). The Sreenivasa-

lakshanamu of ... Sri Paravastu Venkataranga-

charyulu Ayyavaralugaru. Edited ... by S. P.

V[enkata-]r[anga-natha Svami]. ((^,pr>tfej&-

nn.) pp. vi. 82, vii. Vizagapatam, 1898. 12.

14174. e. 19.

Forms part of the Sakalavidyabhivardhani Series.

Varnanirnaya. g[Dgcsb;&> [A tract on

orthography.] pp. 15. Vizagapatam, 1900. 12.

14174. m. 23.(2.)

VENKATA-RANGAMTT, BoddiJcurapdti. See NAKA-

YANA MANTEI, A. S. sô^ScS" -acoii (Hamsavim-

saty). [Edited by V.] 1909. 8. 14174. gg. 38.

VENKATA - RANGA - NATHACHARYULU, Para -

vastu. See VENKATA-RANGACHARYULU.

VENKATA- RANGA -NATHA SVAMI, Para-vastu,

grandson of Veitkata-rangdchdryulu. See PJLLAI

LOKACHAEYAR. ^Sâ73^,3 tfTJ*^ (^j&2.^~^-

^f-tf5". . . l^csb& Sll [Tattva-trayam. With

commentary of Aragiya-manavalar, and Telugu

translation by Venkata - ranganatha Svami.]

[1904.] 8. 14170. ff. 11.

[For other works edited by V. S., see under


APPA KAVI, Bh. VENKANNA, Koti.

KRISHNAYAMATYUDU, E. VENKATA-EANGACHAE-

SURAYA, A. B. YULU, S.

VENKATA-RANGA SASTRI, Sata-ghantamu. See

MAHA-BHARATA. Nannaya and Tikkana's Version.

(^sSb-sro (_ )sS3;r63r>'es&> [Andhra- maha-bharata.

With preface by Venkata-ranga.] 1901. 8.

14175. b. 1.

VENKATA-RAT KAVI-RAZU, Naredla Bhimaya-

pu. T'Tr'S" !?T>o5'i

i3-c 4oS'5&i . . . Tharasasankanata-

kamu. [A drama on the legendary amours of the

Moon-god and Tara, wife of Brihaspati. Edited

by BhamidipatiAppa Kavi, Akella AppayyaSastri,and Panchangam Deva-raja Perumallayya.] pp.

68. Madras, 1910. 8. 14174. h. 59.

VENKATA-RATNAMMA, Potd-pragada. [For works

published by V., see under the following headings :]

DHAEMA-EAZU. PENDLI.

VENKATA-RATNAMU, AWma, of Ellore. See

CHINA BAIKAGI. tf^ôtid&xG&i&x!. [Dhanvantari-

vijayamu. Published by V.] 1908. 8.

14174. ee. 12.

VENKATA-RATNAMU, EolclwitJa, Mahd-mahopd-

dhyaya. See DHAEMA SUEI. F.A. Text 1909. Sree

Narakasura vijayam . . . rendered into Telugu

by ... K. Venkataratnam, etc. 1908. 12.

14174. h. 33.C4.)

S-ee SUEYA-NAEAYANA SASTRI,

D., and SUNDARA-RAMA SASTEI, C. CompleteNotes on F.A. Telugu Text, 1909 [viz. on

Venkata-ratnamu's version of the Naraka-

sura-vijaya,] etc. 1908. 8. 14175. a. 28.

'See PANCHA-TANTRA.

[Niti-chandrika. Part ii., ch. i., or Vigra-

hamu. Adapted into Telugu prose by Venkata-

ratnamu.] 1872. 8. 14174. gg. 27.

See EAMA-CHANDEA RAU, G. R. Malati . . .

[With preface by Venkata-ratnamu.] 1909. 8.

14174. h. 47.(2.)

Bilvesvariyarn, or The Story of the [Saiva]

Shrine of Bilvaranya [at Tiruvalam, Gudiyattam

Taluk, North Arcot District]. A Telugu poem [in

6 bimbas, indireptly setting forth a modified form

of Sankhya philosophy] . . . Published out of

esteem by Sriman Rai Bahadur P. Anunda Charlu.

(D e5'T8ot&^. SS(5s, Ssr^tfcag ~3\& ^SrEj^gxio.)

pp. i. ii. vi. 354, ii.; 1 plate. Madras, 1893. 8.

14174. b. 45.

The Empress of India Nine Gems. A poemin Telugu by . . . Venkatarathnamu Pantulu . . .

The Empress of India. A poem in English,

illustrative of the views comprised in the above

Telugu poem, by R. Sivasankira Pondiah . . .

Published by the authors as an outward expres-

sion of their heart-felt joy at the assumption of

the title "Empress of India," etc. pp. 3, 12.

Madras, 1876. 12. 14174. i. 8.

5T6-

n-ss6ssg(S'5&>-all [Godavari-varnanamu.

A poem, interspersed with prose, on the sacred

river Godavari.] pp. 26. 1902. See PERIODICAL

PUBLICATIONS. Ellore. 5&c8J>op>$ [Mafiju-vani.]

vol. v,, nos. 1-5. 1898-1905. 12.

14174. i. ll.Cvol. 5.)

Kumara nrisimham. Or, Korkonda mahat-

tvam. A Telugu composition in verse [on the

289 YKNTKATA-RATNAMU- -VENKATA-KAYA 290

sacred legend of the hill of Korkonda, with other

mythological matter. Followed by the text of an

ancient Sanskrit inscription found on the spot.]

(&>&*$ $$io&>s&>. }" Z*ff*b-o&&~ <$,;&>.) pp.

2, 105, ii. 4. Rajamundry, Ellore [printed], 1903.

8. 14175. a. 10.C2.)

Mangalagiri mahatmyam.

(in^ ";&>). [A poem in 6 cantos on the

legends and cult of the sanctuary of Nrisimha at

Mangalagiri, Guntur District] . . . for Marella

Seenayya Das, Guntur, etc. pp. 10, i. 100, i. ;

2 plates. Ellore, 1908. 8. 14174. bb. 20.C1.)

-- 9" rssacssS$SasSM. X( J-KO$S&> [Sankara-

vijaya-dhvajamu. An account of the career of

Sankaracharya, written under the instructions of

Parama-hamsa Brahmananda Sarasvati.] pp. ii.

3, 6, 227, iii. 4 ; 1 plate. -sî^fi [Cocanada,]

1904. 8. 14174. gg. 14.

VENKATA-RATNAMU, Malladi. SeeBROWN(C.P.).

A Telugu-English dictionary . . . revised ... by

M. Venkata Ratnam, etc. 1903. 4. 14174. n. 45.

VENKATA-RATNAMU, Malladi, and VIRESA-

LINGAMU, KanduJcuri. The New Second Standard

Reader." ~3o& titiX <(j)jSrs&> . . . Tenth

edition, revised, pp. iv. 64. Christian Literature

Society: S.F.C.K. Press: Vepery (Madras), 1909.

8. 14174, m. 34.

VENKATA RAU, B., of Cocanada. See PERIODICAL

PUBLICATIONS. Cocanada. Vivekodayam, etc.

(Editor . . . B. Venkata Rao Pant.) 1906-1908.

30. 14174. bbb. 4.

VENKATA RAU, Balantrapu Narasimltamatya-pu.

Sree Yachasurendra vijayam. [A drama in 7 acts

on the history of Raja Yacha-sura, or Pedda

Yachama Nayudu,c. A.D. 1600, who re-established

the kingdom of Venkatagiri and founded the

Bobbili Zamindari, of which the Raja, Ranga Rau,

is famous for his resistance to the army of

Viziauagram and the French in 1757.]

pp. 3, 2, 122.

puram printed,] 1910. 8.

[Tanuku, Pitha-

14174. h. 57.CU.)

VENKATA RAU, Bdldntrapu Narasimhdmdtya-pu .,

and SESHAYYA, Saganti. ^&f3ooio,. XQ^cV-[Sati-samyukta.

A drama in 5 acts on the story of king Prithvl-

raja(died 1192) and his qneen Samynkta.] pj>. >,

2,110; 1 plate. S>-TT-3)Xa ^JS> [Pithapuram,

1909.] 8. 14174. h. 82.(1.)

VENKATA RAU, Mas*a Gangaya-pu".,

SONDAKA VENKATA-RATALC). See ViiiiKA

RAU, V. (^Jr*inoTr'otfiri!)tfse. [Gopala-raya-

kritulu. Edited by V. H.] 1896. 12.

14174. a. 30.(1.)

[Suddhandhra -niroshthya-nirvachana-kufa- chari-

tramu. A poem, in pare Telugu and without labial

letters, on the legend of Kusa, son of Rama.

Edited by Telikicherla Siva-rama astri. With

a preface and notes by Pundla Rama-kmhnayya.]

pp. ii. 16, 50, 10. T^& [NtUore,] 1893. 8.

14174. k. 10.(1.)

VENKATA RAU, Pv,vvada,ofVartamana-taran(jinl

Press, Madras. SeeTyAOA-RAJA BHOJA. (wo^.w^cj n)

[Andhra-lakshana-kara-talamalakamu. Published

by V. R.] [1856.] 8. 14174. e. 5.- & . . . ~X ;

r'3r<X?r'$>3s&>. [Veda-?akho-

panyasamu. A lecture upon the origins and

divisions of the Vedic schools.] pp. 33. ^<^-nvrore_ [Madras, 1886.] 12. 14174. b. 1.

VENKATA-RAU, Vavltta Subrahmanya-pu . See

KALIDASA. X$xo9 n [Raghu-vamsa. Cantos i.-

vi., with interpretation and paraphrase in Telugu

by Venkata-rau and Sada-siva Sastri.] .1908. 8.

14076. dd. 1.

VENKATA-RAU SANKHYAYANA,/c7ian<a. Mano-

rama, a Telugu drama [in 5 acts], by Venkatarao,

A, Sankhyayana. (s&^n.*s&. "3,3JcOfT>fc>r;fc3.)

pp. i. ii. 56. Vizagapatam, 1895. 8.

14174. K. 17.0.)

VENKATA-RAYA SASTRI, Vedamn Vetlkata-

ramana-pu. See [Addenda] AMARU. Amaru-

kavyam. [Edited with Telngu interpretation by

Venkata-raya.] 1909. 8. 14070. cc. 19.- See BHANU-DATTA MISRA. tftfakg-S. (Rasa-

manjary. [Edited with Telugu interpretation, etc.,

by] V. Venkata Raya Sastry.) 1909. 8.

14055. b. 9.- SeeHARSHA-DEVA. ô6JJ8^-r7PS5'. (Priya-

darsika. [Sanskrit text, edited with TeluguU

291 VENKATA-EAYA- -VENKATA SASTRI 292

translation, etc., by] V. Venkataraya Sastry.)

1909. 8. 14080. d. 39.

See KAUDASA.

Audhra Abhignana Sakuntalamu. [Rendered]

by V. Venkataraya Sastry. 1896. 8. 14174. h. 21.

See KALIDASA, Pseud. ^ss^wraaytf .

(Pushpabana vilasa. [Edited with interpretation,

paraphrase, and commentary iu Telugu. and San-

skrit, styled Sringara-chandrika, by] V. Venkata

Raya Sastry.) 1909. 8. 14070. cc. 11.

See VENKATA-EAZU, Ch. L. -X \\

(Sarangadhara charitra. [Edited with notes by]

V. Venkataraya Sastry.) 1910. 8. 14175. a. 42.

-- See VEKKATA-KAZU, Ch. L.

^ [Vijaya-vilasamu. Edited by V. S.] 1901.

8. 14175. b. 2.

- See VlKEAMAEKA. ,,&#& tfOC . . .

Vikramarka charitram with notes. Venkataraya

Sastry's . . . Series. 1890. 12. 14058. a. 2.

Prataparudriyamu. An original drama in

Telugu [in 10 acts on the career of Raja Pratapa-

rudra of Warangal] . . . îT'Sio^cssosJx) ?rl fc>S';&>.

pp. xvi. 175, i. Madras, 1897. 8. 14174. h. 25.

s&>. (Usha. An original Telugudrama [on the myth of the loves of Aniruddha

and Bana's daughter Usha.]) pp. i. i. 70, i.

[Madras,] 1901. 8. 14174. h. 29.


VENKATA-RA7U, Cliemaliura Lakshmanami'iti/a-

pu., (VEHKATA-PATI). ^rtfoX'tf iSQ^ji&a. (Sa-

rangadhara charitra. [A poem in 3 dsvdsas on

the legend of Sarangadhara's temptation and

martyrdom, by Venkata-razu (c. 1630). Edited

with notes by] V. Venkataraya Sastry.) pp. 3,

184. Madras, 1910. 8. 14175. a. 42.

Vijaya vilasamu [or Subhadra-parinaya-namu. A poem in 3 dsvdsas, interspersed with

prose, on the epic legend of the loves of Arjunaand Subhadra, dedicated to Raja Raghu-nathaRazu of Tanjore, and composed about 1630-40] byChemakura Venkataraju. Published [and edited

with notes, etc.,] by Sri Raja K. R. V. Krishn RauBahadur. (SiKc&&v--6&>.) pp. xii. 91. Madras,1901. 8. 14174. k. 66.(7.)

VENKATA-RAZU, Cliemalcura Lakskmandmdtya-

pu., (VENKATA-PATI) (continued}. aasbajr"?SsiaD

tspS s&irc^zio^s&j. [Vijaya-vilasamu. Edited byV. Venkata-raya Sastri, with a preface by P. Ananta-

charyulu.] pp. i. 88. Madras, 1901. 8. 14175. b. 2.-î ... SacSoS^^5&). [Vijaya-vilasamu.

Edited with literal interpretation and paraphrase

by N. Guru-linga Sastri.] pp. 374. sSbSTp^T

OSÔEL- [Madron, 1906.] 8. 14175. a. 16.

VENKATARYA YAJVA, Arasdnipalai Paghu-ndtlia-

pu. Sree Pradumnananda natakam. A Sanskrit

dramma [sic] in six acts [upon the myth of the

loves of Pradyumna, Krishna's son, and Maya-

vati,] translated [from the Sanskrit] in to Teluqu

[sic] by Divvedi [sic] Brahmananda Sastri.

pp. 4, 100. Tuni,

printed], 1908. 8.[Tiruvattiyuru

14174. h. 47.C1.)

VENKATA SASTRI, Alc'itta, Court Pandit of San-

gamwalsa. See MEITYUMJAYA NJSSANKA. tftfger5-

^S-r^^^caiTvc . . . -îfcS^^ II [Niti-sastra-

sangrahamu. With Telugu interpretation byVenkata Sastri.] 1878. 12. 14072. b. 13.

VENKATA SASTRI, CheUapilla. See VENKATK-

SVAEA SASTEI, Ch.

VENKATA SASTRI, Indrakanti Gdpdla-pu. $X-

SêJsxi. . . s^>3-&n> j^ eJôîS [Hari-sukti-tarangini.

Being the Bhagavad-glta adapted by Venkata

Sastri into Telugu dvipada verse.] pp. v. 227.

Vlzagapatam, 1897. 12. 14174. i. 18.

ti] [Phala-pra-

darsini. A collection of Sanskrit stanzas, partly

original, partly compiled from standard astrological

works, on the influence of the various positions

of the planets. With Telugu paraphrase and

commentary.] pp. i. vi. 101. Vizagapatam, 1898.

8. 14053. coc. 22.

VENKATA SASTRI, Ketavarapu. See [Addenda]

BHASKAEUDU, Ethical Poet. ^tfk-tfS'ii [Bhaskara-

satakamu. Edited by V. S.] 1910. 12.

14174. i. 37.

VENKATA SASTRI, Ydmuzdla Sesha-sdyi-pu., of

Bhadrachalam. & ^ryS^f-c^^âW^gc-fSb . . . êfô&ir

t

eSlrs5^'':jj;&> -s II [Akhanda-

gautaml-mahatmyamu. A Puranic compilation

293 VENKATA-SASTKI- Y i:\KATA-srmiA

on the legends of the holy places along the course

of the river Godavarl, and the efficacy of pilgrim-

ages thither, in 2 sections of prose mixed with

verse, styled Gautaini-mahatmyamu nnd Sapta-

godavarl-siigara

- sangama - mahiitmyamu, the

latter containing an Antarvedi-narasimha-svami-

prabhavamu, the legend of a local temple of

Vishnu.] pp. ii. 160, 18. tf^Stonsfc [Madras,]

1898. 8. 14174. bbb. 2.(1.)

[Kafichi-

varada-raja-mahatmyamu. An account in verse

and prose of the religious traditions associated

with the cult of Vishnu or Varada-raja at Kanchi

or Conjevaram.] pp. ii. 42. *$*ton3x> [Madras,]

1898. 8. 14175. a. 3.(3.)

VENKATA-SESHAYYA, Vvtsd. See PITRI-MEDHA.

[Anahitagni-

Edited by V.] 1897-

14028. d. 70.paitrimedhika-prayoga.

[1899.] 8.

... A Sanskrit-Telugu

Dictionary.

8.pp. i. ii. i. i. i. 387. Madras, 1893.

14174. n. 26.

VENKATA-SIMHADRI JAGA-PATI RAZU, Vatsa-

vaya, Raja, Zamindar of Kotham. fasrt&^TVQ

[Bahar ul-lughat. A Hindustani-Telugu vocabu-

lary.] pp. 2, 110. ^poo-i^X [Tuni, 1895.] 8.

14174. n. 37.

o&3-6ao-'7vo ;i'o'cr> s$b

e)3''e^5j!). [Maha-yoga-

nandamrita-kalpa-valli. A pharmacopceia, con-

sisting of Sanskrit verses from various sources

with Telugu commentary.] pp. xiii. vi. 248, 5.

gbp or-o_9 [Tuni, 1902.] 8. 14043. dd. 10.

ss-oj5Q-H\oTj's>e)s5M. [Vastu-svachchhan-

damritamu. A treatise on the preparation and

medicinal qualities of metals and minerals, with

Sanskrit quotations.] pp. ii. iv. 542. &>?> OF-oe_

[Tuni, 1906.] 8. 14174. ee. 9.

VENKATA-SrVA SASTRI, Soma-ydjula.

UPANISHADS. Tiettireayopanishad. [Sanskrit text,

with Telugu interpretation and paraphrase by

Venkata-siva,] etc. 1889. 8. 14007. cc. 20.

VENKATA-SIVAVADHANI, Vdvildla.

s5^.$-5T>iro ^ tf&x>. [Vidyaranya-(madhava-

charya-)charitamu. An historical account of

Madhavacharya-Vidyaranya and his brother Sfi-

yana, with whom he is sometimes identified.]

pp. xviii. 181, 8. ^,-jJ1 [Madras,] 1900. 8.

14174. g. 49.

VENKATA-SIVAYA SASTRI, Polepaddi Kdmayo-

)>u. tr-8y&i&>. [Hara-satakamu. 110 verses

to the god iva.] pp. 15. "Sa^'fi ovrre [Bet'

wada, 1897.] 12. 14174. a. 19.(2.)

&dyt$gtfx>. [Hari-satakamu. 108 verses

to the god Vishnu.] pp. 15. "Sasr-S ooTZ

[Bezwada, 1897.] 12. 14174. a. 19.(1.)

VENKATA-SIVUpU, Rdyasamu. Rani Balamba :

an Indian medieval story.TrvoaiT'tS . . .

Reprinted from the Telugu Zenana Magazine,

pp. 13. Bezwada, Madras [printed], 1901. 8'.

14174. g. 37.(5.)

VENKATA-SUBBA AIYAR, It. V. See VENKATA-

KAMANUJULU NAYODD, C ., and others. Notes on

the Telugu Text for the Matricvlation [sic] Ex-

amination 1898. By ... Venkata Subba Aiyar,

etc. 1898. 8. 14174. k. 62.

VENKATA-SUBBA-RAMA SASTRI, 8., of S.P.G.

High School, Madras. See RANGACHARYAR, K.

Elementary Botany . . . Translated into Telugu

by S. Venkatasubbarama Sastri, etc. 1909. 12.

14174. eee. 16.

VENKATA-SUBBA-RAMA SASTRI, Sarasvati. See

MAHA-BHARATA. Modern Versions. [Sabhd-parva.]

sfcjj^S^^ -?ill [Sabha-parva. With Telugu

interpretation by Venkata-subba-ratna.] 1909.

8. 14065. ee. ].'


[Virdta-parva.] &&eT?*tf&s&> axr-toS " [Virata-

parva. With Telugu interpretation by Venkata-

subba-rama.] 1908. 8. 14060, d. 17.

VENKATA-SUBBA RAU, Manchiganfi Kuma-rfiju-

pu. ooo eT'jr^rS'a'fsiua. [Tala-bharata kaumudi.

A treatise on the measurement of time in Hindu

music, etc.] pp. ii. 48. Xboi>J*& [Guntur,] 1908.

80<14174. e. 24.

VENKATA-SUBBA RAU, Neti, of Guntur Mission

College *f^ 23"O'2!"p>r

o caooiM "ax^l [Dharmaja-rnja-

suyainu. A legendary romance.] pp.107. 1901.

See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Ellore. J&ce>sr^

[Manju-vani.] vol. i., no. 1 vol. iii., no. 10.

1898-1905. 12. 14174. i. ll.Cvols. 1-3.)

295 VENKATA-SUBBA VENKATA-SUBBA 296

VENKATA-SUBBA RAU, P., of Ongole. Calendar

for 4,000 years. 1894. s. s. Fol. See EPHEME-

KIDES. 14003. e. 2.(22.)

An Ephemeris showing English dates

corresponding to Telugu dates . . . from . . . A.D.

1867-68 to ... 1900-01, etc. [1900.] 4. See

EPHEMERIDES. 14174, n. 39.

VENKATA-SUBBA RAU, Peruri. ?

DoX'g'Sâ^sSx) [Bhishag-vara-Papaya-linga-kavi-

jlvitamu. An account of the life and an antho-

logy from the works of the poet Papaya-lingamu

(born Saka 1735).] pp.22. Cocanada, 1898. 8.

14174. g. 63.(1.)

VENKATA-SUBBA RAU, Eentdla. [For the works

edited and published by V. R. in the Jana-

ranjani-grantha-mala" which have been registered

in this Catalogue, see under the following head-

ings :]

ARUNDHAT!. PRAHLADA.

CHAUDAPPA. SAVITRI.

DRAUPADI. SURA-BHANDESVARAMD.

LOPAMUDRA. VEMANA.

See VENU-G5PALA. [Venu-

gopala-satakamu. Edited by V. R.] 1910. 16.

14174. i. 36. (1.)-esôJJ&sog'. [Ananda-dipika. Instructive

and entertaining miscellanies.] pp. i. 160. Mi/la-

pore (Madras), 1901. 8. 14174. g. 61.

[Hasya-lahari. A collection of

humorous tales, jests, efc.] s&^rs^-fk [Madrat,]

1910, etc. 8. 14174. gg. 37.

In progress.

[Kesari-vilasamu. A novel.]

pp. 96. Madras, [1895.] 8. 14174. g. 25.- ^s>Ss"*!fSx>. [Satyavatl-satakamu. 108

ethical verses. Second edition.] pp. 24. Mylapore

(Madras), 1910. 12. 14174. i. 36X2.)

[Vani-svayamvaramu, or Vara-sulka-natakamu.

A drama in 5 acts on the dangers of early marriage

and payment of bridegrooms.] pp. ii. 91. Myla-

pore (Madras), 1909. 8. 14174. h. 47.C3.)

VENKATA-SUBBA RAU, Toleti. Sree Veeresalin-

gum's critical Biography. (

/ S:.) pp. i. ii. 133; 2 plates. Rajahmun-

dry, 1894. 8. 14174. g. 40.C2.)

Venisamhara nataka pradarsana of the

Rajahmundry Hindu Theatrical Company. [Aletter to the editor of the "Desopakari" on a

version by V. Subba-rayudu of the Sanskrit play.]

pp. 31. Ellore, 1902. 8. 14174. g. 62.(2.)

VENKATA-SUBBA SASTRI, Dampuru. See AMAKA-

SIMHA. -Si ... 7T5Sbl)o'7î'3o:?1'?5(^ -guoll [Nama-

linganusasana. With a Telugu commentary styled

Amara-pada-ratnapanamu, compiled by Venkata-

subba.] [1863.] 8. 14092. b. 11.

[1899.] 8 14090. bb. 14.-[For other works edited by V. S., see under


MAHA-BHARATA. Modern Versions. [Bliagavad-

gltdJ\

PURANAS. Varaha-purdna.

VENKATA-SUBBA SASTRI, Nelaturu. See ATHAR-

VANA-RAHASYA. (^ ^W^***-?* &*" [DhanUF-

masa-mahatmya. Edited with Telugu translation

by Venkata-subba.] 1882. 8. 14028. c. 50.- See PURANAS. Padma-purana. Sivageetha

. . . [Edited with Telugu version by Venkata-

subba.] 1897. 8. 14016. c. 55.-[For other works edited by V. S., see


APPAPPA. KALA.

PURANAS. Bhagavata-purdna.

[Haris-

chandropakhyana-sara-sangrahamu. A prose

epitome of the Harischandropakhyana.] pp. 82.

See PURANAS. Slianda-purana. <^j ^***MTô.

^r^^^gjS'o. [Harischandropakhyana.] [1882.]

8. 14018. b. 18.

VENKATA-SUBBA SASTRI, Nelaturu VenJcatesa-

pu. See MAHA-BHARATA. Modern. Versions. [Hari-

vamsa.~\ <^j ~^^^^^> "s^ 11 [Sesha-dharma.

Rendered into Telugu prose by Venkata-subba

(chap. 1, 2), etc.] 1904. 8. 14175. a. 13.

VENKATA-SUBBA SASTRI, S., of Chengalvaraya

Naihar's School, Madras. Copious Annotations

on the Telugu Text for the Matriculation Exaniina-

297 VENKATA-SUBBA- -VENKATE8A 296

tion of the University of Madras, December 1888

[viz. Tikkana's Nirvachanottara-ramfiyanaiuu, bk.

iv., v. ; part of Bharata-siira-ratuavali ; and Niti-

cliandrika, Mitra-bhedamu]. pp. 4, 192, 20, 8, 8.

Madras, 1888. 8. 14174. k. 45.(1.)-Copious Annotations on the Telugu Text

for the Matriculation Examination of the University

of Madras, 1900 [viz. the Molla-ramayana, Yuddha-

kanda, ch. ii. ; Bhagavata-purana, bk. viii. 505

foil. ; part of Bhartri-hari's Niti-satakamu ; and

Nlti-chandrika i., with a preface called Kavya-

svarupamu, on the art of poetry, and English

translations], pp. xx. 171, 36, 18. Madras, 1900.

8. 14174. k. 45.(4.)

VENKATA-STJBBAYYA, R. [For works edited by

V., see under the following headings :]

DHUKJATI. SRI-NATHUDU.

VENKATA-STIBRAHMANYAMU, Reddi.

S>'S^"$ K-f^g?r> rt$&'s&:. [Vijfiana-janardanardha-

satakamu. 51 verses to the deity Janardana.

Followed by a Gurv-ashtakamu. Edited by Toleti

Vlra-raghavudu.] pp. 16. S^spXtensSaf ocrê

[Vizagapatam, 1897.] 16. 14174. a. 12.C4.)

Printed on redpaper.

VENKATA-SITBRAHMANYUplJ, Rdmatham. See

GOPALA-RAMA-DASUDU, R. & ^, M^gcSiC Stf

-a [Sita-svayamvaramu. Edited by V.] 1887.

8. 14174. k. 44.C3.)

VENKATA-StJRYA RAIT, Chelikdni Venlcata-rdya-

pu. -3(Sort" xr asbfs^fci ';&>. [China -ranga-raya-

natakamu. A drama in 8 acts on the fortunes

of China Ranga Rau, son of the famous Raja

Gopala-krishna Ranga Ran of Bobbili who was

killed in the siege of Bobbili in 1757. With

preface by Nadakuduti Vira Razu.] pp. 4, ii. 47.

Si-r^tr^ [Pithapuram,] 1910. 12.

14174. h. 34. (7.)

VENKATA - SVAMI, Yarrd. Vastugunadeepika

(s-^wrtb rasas'). Or Dictionary of drugs, medicinal

plants, eatables, &c., by Erra Venkataswami Garu

. . . Improved & edited by his dutiful son Erra

Subbarayudu. Second edition, pp. xxxii. 944.

Madras, 1900. 8. 14174. ee. 6.- Vastugunadeepika . . . Improved and edited

by ... Erra Subbarayadu Garu. Third edition.

pp. xxxii. ii. 968 ;1 plate. Madras, 1908. 8.

14174. ee. 13.

VENKATA-SVAMI NAYADU, Aylniiln. Upanyasachandrika or A Guide to Essay-writing in Telugu

for the use of Students preparing for tho School

Final and the Intermediate Examinations. (&"&-

pT;5S'p( J $'.) pp. xvi. 112; 1 plate. Mmlrat,

1910. 12. 14174. m. 39.

VENKATA-SVAMI NAYTTDU.C. SeeANTONi PILIJU.

The English, Tamil, Telugu and Hindustani

Sonmalai . . . revised by C. Venkataswamy

Naidoo, etc. 1880. 8. 14172. e. 10.

VENKATA-SVAMI NAYTJDU, Ummadi-fetti Go-

vinda-svami-pu . 3~>k&&TS*$) tSj)nsSx>. [Sangita-

vidya-darpanamu. A manual of music, comprising

Sanskrit verses with Telugu explanations and

dissertations.] pp. vii. 335. ^j^ 11 [MadratJ]

1901. 8. 14174. e. 17.

VENKATA SVETACHALA-PATI RANGA RAU, Sir,

Maharaja of Bobbili. tsa^S^ ^Sorsfc>e-75r,

Snu^^s&ex). [Avivekapu nammakamulu,orPichchi-

bhramalu. A tract against superstition.] pp.21.

Bobbin, 1905. 12. 14174. a. 32.- sr^S^^ S&csbsiu. [Jyotis-sastra-visha-

yamu. A tract on the principles of astronomy

and astrology.] pp. 30. Bobbili, 1905. 12.

14174. eee. 15.

[Sii-maha-bharata-srlmad- ramayana - vimar?amu.

Essays on the character of the two epics. With

preface by K. Ramanujacharyuln.] pp. xiv. 18,

171. ^fe" [Madras,] 1907. 12. 14174. f. 32.

VENKATA-VITHALA DASH, of Nagapur. (

. . . ^ScSSS-sy^ys tf8^;&3. [Purandara- dasu-

charitramu. An account, chiefly in dora verse,

of the Vaishnava votary and poet Purandara

Dasa, with specimens of devotional lyrics by him

and his school, adapted from Kannada.] pp. 40.

*efe." [Madras,] 1898. 8. 14175. a. 3.(5.)

VENKATA YOGI. wj^&S' cc6^Tr>^56j [Atma-

yeruka. A yaksha-gdna tract on psycho-physics,

in verse and prose.] See NAEASAYYA, Kailimclln.

TSo$s >

*'il [Tbeosophical poems, etc.] pp. 95-

99. 1902. 8- 14175 - a - 9 -

The author describe! liimtelf <u ton of Vetilcamma and

tht "favourite (atma-kontndu) of CheA** R<~ija."

VENKATESA, disciple of Nrisimha, (VEMKATA-

DHVAKI)- (iîPsJ*^05^!5^') [rinivasa-7ilasaniu.

299 VENKATESUDU- -VENKATESVAEA 300

A mythological romance. Rendered from the

Sanskrit into Telugu verse interspersed with

prose by D. Tirupati Sastri and Ch. Venkatesvara

Sastri.] pp. 172. 1903-1905. See PERIODICAL

PUBLICATIONS. Ellore. &o&"5r& [Manju-vani.]

vol. vi., no. 1 vol. vii., no. 11. 1898-1905. 12.

14174. i. ll.(vols. 6, 7.)

Without title-page.

VENKATESUpU, Nimisha-Jcavi. -^^.t&^r'Q S&ofiHb

i3X''?r cjL<^rt?l 5'e'3;x> [Jagan-natha-yogi-satakamu.

Ill verses in istsamu metre, on the Vaishnava

doctrines of salvation, addressed to the author's

preceptor Jagan-natha. Edited by Pakki Appala-

narasayya Patnayakulu.] pp. 25. Vizagapatam,

1897. 8. 14174. k. 20.(1.)

VENKATESVARA DIKSHITA, Yajna-ndrdyana-pu".

zr'&S'-XoQZ'. [Jataka-chandrika. A Sanskrit

tract on horoscopy. With Telugu interpretation.]

See EKAMRA JYOTISHKUDU, A. tf^8^ n [Four

astrological tracts.] pp. 1-22. [1864.] 8.

14053. d. 9.

pp. 1-26. [1865.] 8. 14053. c. 26.

VENKATESVARA SASTRI, CheUapilla, Pandit of

Polavaram Zamindari. See [Addenda] BANA.

sJ'tf-C'N (Harshacharitramu.) [Rendered by Tiru-

pati and Venkatesvara Siistri.] 1908, etc. 8.

[Sarasvati] 14174. gg. 2.(vol. 10, etc.)

See BHAGAVANTA RAU. Kavimithram . . .

[Revised by V. S., etc.] 1909. 16. 14174. m. 33.- See BHAQAVANTA RAU. Sree Rukmangadanatakain . . . [Revised by V. S., etc.] 1906. 8.

14174. h. 37.(1.)- See BILHANA. Vikramankadevacharitramu.

Translated into Telugu ... by ... Tirupathi Ven-

kateswara Kavulu, etc. 190'6. 8. 14174. gg. 15.C2.)

See MANCHANNA. [Keyura-bahu-charitramu. Edited by Tirupati and Ven-

katesvara Sastri.] 1901-1902. [Sarasvati]

14174. gg. 2.(vol. 4.)- See PRABHAKARA RAU. Umapathyabhyu-

dayam. [With preface by Tirupati and Ven-

katesvara Sastri.] 1909. 8. 14175. a. 32.C5.)- See PURANAS. Devi -lhagavata - purana.

Devibhagavatam . . . [Metrically translated] by

Tirupati Venkateswara Kavulu. 1909, etc. 8.

14174. bb. 25.

VENKATESVARA SASTRI, CheUapilla, Pandit of

Polavaram Zamindari (continued). See RAJA-

SEKHARA. sr<y-cpsroS3e9S&>. [Bala-ramjiyanamu.Rendered into Telugu by Tirupati and Venkate-

svara Sastri.] 1902-1903. 8. [Sarasvati.']

14174. gg. 2.(vols. 3-5.)

See SAEABHA-LINGAMU NAYODU. Alankara-

chandrodayam . . . Corrected by ... Venkata Sa-

strulu Garu. 1900. 8. 14175. a. 10.C9.)

See SUDKAKA. Mrutchakatikamu . . . Trans-

lated into Telugu ... by ... Thirupati Venkate-

swara Kavulu, etc. 1907. 8. 14174. h. 36.(4.)

See TIRUPATI SASTRI, D., and VENKATE-

SVARA SASTRI, Ch. Anarghanaradam, etc. 1909.

8. 14174. h. 57.(1.)

See TIRUPATI SASTRI, D., and VENKATESVARA

SASTRI, Ch. tooJS&îT'ss'Tp^'sio. [Bandaru-sata-

vadhanamu.] 1910. 8. 14175. a. 32. (10.)

See TIRUPATI SASTRI, D., and VKNKATESVARA

SASTRI, Ch. Dambhavamanam, etc. 1909. 8.

14174. h. 57X2.)

See TIRUPATI SASTRI, D., and VKNKATESVARA

SASTRI, Ch. <OS^^S|xo9~ix.S'^

l fc)S'^ (King Em-

peror's Coronation Drama). 1903. 8. [Sarasvati]

14174. gg. 2.(vol. 5.)


SASTRI, Ch. Nanaraja sandarsanam, etc. 1908.

8. 14174. k. 52.(5.)

See TIRUPATI SASTRT, D., and VENKATESVARA

SASTRI, Ch. SI3<hrjrto&e)ew. [Palletulla patta-

dalalu.] 1903." 12". 14174. h. 27X4.)


SASTRI, Ch. Pandavapravasam, etc. 1907. 8.

14174. h. 36X8.)


SASTRI, Ch. Pandavaswametham, etc. 1907. 8.

14174. h. 36X3.)


SASTRI, Ch. -Sr-ofisaacSbJ&i -acoii [Pandava-vija-

yamu.] 1905. 8. [Sarasvati.]

14174. gg. 2Xvols. 6, 7.)

Second edition. 1907. 8.

14174. h. 36X2.)

301 VENKATESVA15A- -VENKAT I :.\M A 809

VENKATESVARA SASTRI, ClK-II.^.illa, Pandit of

Piilavaram Zamindari (continued). See TIRUPATI

SASTRI, D., nnd VENKATESVARA SASTRI, Ch. Pan-

ditarajam, etc. 1909. 8. 14174. h. 57.(3.)

-- Sw TIRUPATI SASTKI, D., and VENKATESVARA

SASTRI, Ch. Satavadhanasaram. 1908. 8.

14175. a. 22X3.)- See TIRUPATI SASTRI, D., and VENKATESVARA

SASTRI, Ch. -&v$&^&t&~<rx -?*$!&>. [Vana-ma-

inala-satavadhanamu, etc.} 1908. 8.

14174. k. 52.C4.)

See VENKATESA, disciple of Nrisimha. (,-

[Srinivasa- vilasamu. Rendered

into verse by Tirupati and Venkatesvara Sastri.]

1903-1905. 12. [Maiijii-v<l>n.]

14174. i. ll.(vols. 6, 7.)

See VIRA-NANDI. Sri Chandraprabha chari-

tramu. Translated into Telugu ... by ... Tiru-

pati Venkateswarulu. 1906. 8. 14174. gg. 15.C1.)

See VISAKHA-DATTA. Mudrarakshasamu . . .

Translated into Telugu ... By ... Tirupati Ven-

kateswara Kavulu. 1908. 8. 14174. h. 52.Q.)

VENKATESVARUDU, Puttlsapu. See KAPILA.

gtv-fXr<&jS&:. [Kapila-sutramu. With Telugu

commentary by Venkatesvarudu.] 1907. 8.

14049. b. 25.C3.)

See MADHAVA. sn>$s >:?'';&>. [Madhava-

nidana. With Telugu translation by Venkate-

svarudu.] 1909. 8. 14043. ccc. 4.

See PARAMARTHA. 5oSP

s5cn>tf-^tf;3bo. [Para-

martha-saramu. With Telugu translation by

Venkatesvarudu.] 1907. 8. 14048. c. 23.(2.)

See RAMA-CHANDRA, of Guli a Kula. tf ^,-OoiT'sSDiS. [Rasendra-chiutamani. With Telngu

translation by Venkatesvarudu.] 1909. 8.

14043. cc. 30.C3.)

See SIVA-RAMA DIKSHITA.

[Paripurna - bodha - siddhanta - siromani. With

preface by V.] 1906. 8. 14174. b. 50.(3.)- w73^lk~!r'?) $ [Advaita-sudhfi-nidhi. Acollection of Sanskrit and Telugu works on philo-

sophy, psycho-physics, and divination, vols. 1-3

and 5 being compiled with Telugu interpretations

of the Sanskrit works by Venkatesvarudu, and

vol. 4 consisting chiefly of Telugu works by T.

Nnrasimha Siistri Raja-yogi. Edited by Chclluri

Rama Sastri R ja-yogi (vols. 1, 3.5), Viiignmiiri

Vira-raghavacharyulu (vols. 2, 5), and Son(lii

Bhadrmlri-rama Sastri (vol. 2).] 5 vols. ^^."[Madras,] 1905. 8. 14174. bb. 18.

For the chief works contained in thin teriei, tee under the

following heading! :

Appaya Dikshita. Sr.sliaySryuJu.

DattatrSya. iSiva-svarodaya.Piirnananda Gosvami.-tsôiSwsJ'S -BVII [Ananda-lahari. Eight

Vedantic and theological Sanskrit poems, viz.,

Atma-shatka, Maha-vakya-viveka, Chatussloki-

bhagavata, Sapta-sloki-gitii, Garbha-gita, Tattvo-

daya,Jlvan-mukti-gita, and Nirvana-shatka, edited

with Telugu paraphrase and commentary by P.

Venkatesvarudu.] pp. i. 32. î^J 1 [Madras,

1907.] 8. 14049. b. 25.(2.)

VENKATESVARUDU, Velpuri Bralimanam<~ihja-pu*.

^ JT or=vT,

:

ce^ -aN [Go-vyaghra-cheritra.

The legend of the cow and the tiger, in 147

stanzas. Followed by 3 short poems by Kandu-

kuri Appala-narasimham.] pp. ii. 36. Vizia-

nagram, 18Q8. 12. 14174. i. 20.C3.)

VENKATESVARULU NAYUDU, Yarlauki See

RAMANUJACHABYCLU, TirumalddtSryarfv, , Sriraad

Ramayanam. Lakshmana murcha natakam . . .

[Edited by V. N.,] etc. 1908. 8. 14174. h. 49.

VEJTKAT-RAMA DASTJ, Madi-razu.

^si cBo^Tv^sSM. pT'fcoS'aiio [Kuclielopakhyanamu.

A lyrical drama on the story of Kuchela, Krishna's

friend (Bliagavata x. 80, 81).] pp. 38. "Sasr-eS

[Bezwada,] 1910. 8. 14174. h. 56.(2.)

VENKAT-EAMANA SASTRI, V. See SANKAR-

ACHARYA. ily w^j^s-**^- [Atma-bodha.

With a Telugu commentary (cvivaranamu) by

Venkat-ramaua.] [1881.] 12. 14048. b. 17.(2.)

VENKAT-RAMA SARMA, Yallupatula, of Harsha-

palli.

'

(

*J-<r'&?>o-iV,Xf3Z&. *^2>*> SoiSS'jSio

[Rama-lingesvara-satakainu. 108 Saiva devotional

verses. Followed by 2 short devotional works, a

Sanskrit cliurnikd and a Telugu dandaka or con-

tinuous bacchian chant. Second edition.] pp. 25.

[Chicacole,] 1900. 12. 14174. a. 30.(4.)

VEIfKAT-RAMA SASTRI, linjuva. See BHARA-

DVAJA. y*'!T'Sa-^r l ;SM -ali [Bharadvaja-siitrn.

Edited by V.] 1897. 8. 14028. d. 59.(7.)

303 VENKAT-RAMAYYA- -VIJAYA-EAGHAVA 304

VENKAT-RAMAYYA, Salld. See VENKATA-KAM-

AYYA, 8. K.

VENKAYAMATYTJpTT, Dhenuva-konda. See VEN-

KATACHALA MANTRI, Dh. P.

VENKAYYA, .4n(%Mfa Surana-pu".

Ramarajlyamu, or Narapativijayamu, [a poem,

interspersed with prose, on the history of the

Nara-pati princes of Vijayanagar, down to the

times of Kodanda Rama-razu, son-in-law of

Krishna-raya and patron of the poet, who fell at

the battle of Tallikota in 1565] . . . Edited for

the first time by Gustav Oppert. pp. vi. 92.

Madras, 1893. 8. 14174. k. 47. (1.)

VENKAYYA, Mandavemula Venkayya-pu . ,-

;oTD^-n-($'o&-cpa&iS'eg'sSx>. [Sach-chid-ananda-rama-

satakamu. 110 Vaishnava verses.] pp. 24.

Madras, np-o3 [1903.] 16. 14174. i. 13X3.)

VENKAYYA, Mdrana. [For the Bhaskara-sata-

kamu attributed to Veiikayya :]

See BHASKARUDU, Ethical Poet.

[Addenda] BHASKARUDU, Ethical Poet.

VENKAYYA, Mullapudi Pdma-chandra-pu. Sroe

Chandrahasa charitram. [A romance in 4 dsvdsas

of verse on the legend of the fortunes of Chan-

dra-hiisa, based upon the Jaimini-bharata lix.]

tfo^^tftfe^siu. pp. 85. Madras, 1899. 8.

14174. k. 66.C5.)

VENKAYYA, Pulavarti. See VALMIKI. Rama-

yana. Appendix. &>Vv3S1S\\ [Kusa-lava-chari-

tramu. Published by V.] 1909. 8.

14174. k. 52.C6.)

VENU-GOPALA, the God. fK*-Sr'v?&Zs&> [Venu-

gopala-satakamu. 101 verses in praise of Krishna,

worshipped as Venu-gopala,"the Herdsman with

the Flute." Edited by R. Venkata-subba Rau.]

pp. 52. Mylapore (Madras], 1910. 16.

14174. i. 36. (1.)

VENU-GOPAIA CHETTI, 7. See MADRAS, Presi-

dency of. A Collection of the Inscriptions . . .

in the Nellore District. Made by Alan Butterworth

... and V. Venugopaul Chetty. 1905. 8.

14058. c. 11.

VENU-GOPALA DASTJ, Tiruppanaugdfi, H,cx>'K*-ir-

e>-cr'tki tf,^ ex>. [Venu- gopala - dasu - kirtanalu.

Lyrics on the cult of Krishna. Edited by K.

Tulasi Dasu, Pushpala Rama Dasu, and Kolli

Munu-sami Dasu.] pp. iv. 82. ^^. l! no-F~o-

[Madras, 1898.] 8. 14174. b. 25X2.)

VETALA-PANCHAVIMSATI. ^^"f o tfSo* 8r <?<*>.

[Bhetala-panchavimsati kathalu. The 25 Stories

of King Vikrama and the Goblin, from the San-

skrit.] pp.80. oo-e-V [Madras? 1864,.'] 16.

14174. f. 5.

VIA SALUTIS. See WAY.

VICTORIA, Queen of Great Britain and Ireland.

[Life.'] See BHUJANGA RAH, M . ss?5o#$b-fks$b>x> -an

[Vasanta-kusumamu.] 1902. 12. 14174. f. 17.C3.)

See SRINIVASACHARYULU, P. A. Victorian

Era of Telugu Literature, etc. 1910. 12.

14174. m. 36.

See VEHKATA-RATNAMU, K. The Empressof India Nine Gems. A poem in Telugu . . .

The Empress of India. A poem in English . . .

Published by the authors as an outward expres-

sion of their heart-felt joy at the assumption of

the title"Empress of India," etc. 1876. 12.

14174. i. 8.

See VIRESA-LINGAMU, K. The Life of ...

Queen Victoria, etc. 1897. 8. 14174. g. 42.C2.)

1898. 8. 14174. g. 43.

VIDYANANDA SVAMI, Parama-hamsa, of the

Abhinava Arsha-malha, Madras. See SHAKSPERE

(W.).!fa>v-ir>& . . . r^'feoS'sioejg"" . . . King Lear.

[Translated by Vidyananda.] 1907. 12.

14174. h. 15.C2.)- See SHAKSPERE (W.). &*&-&>& . . . Shake-

speare's Tempest. [Done into Telugu by Vidya-

nanda.] 1907. 12. 14174. h. 41.

VIDYAKANYA. See SAYANA.

VIJAYANAGAR. The Chronology, of the Bijaya-

nagar Kings, or of Mordern [sic] Anagundy.

^SSStfo^s? &*$ X8$o-fr>$x. pp. 28. Eos-

pet, 1898. 8. 14174. g. 50.

According to the Catalogue of Books printed in the Madras

Presidency, 1898, j>. 124, this work is edited by C. Hanu-rnanta Oauda.

VIJAYA-RAGHAVA NAYADTT, Tota, and others.

"sll [A collection of songs on the

305 VIJAYA-RAGHAVA- -VIMALA-CHAXIM.'A : I

legends of Krishna, Rfvma, and Vishnu, and other

ballads, for girls.] pp. 22. oo-_V [Madras,

1864.] 8. 14174. k. 38.C3.)

VIJAYA-RAGHAVA SETTI, S., of Madras Govt.

Office. See MADRAS, Presidency of. ^^3)8 2.0-

7r;S;5?" Ttasll [The Standing Orders of the Board

of Revenue. Translated by Jaya-raina andVijaya-

raghava Setti.] [1868.] 8. 14174. d. 7.

VIJAYA-RAMA GAJA-PATI RAZTI, Pusapdii, late

Maharaja of Vizittnagram, See RAJA-MANI SETTI.

The Life of ... Sri Vizearama Gajapati Raj, etc.

1896. 8. 14174. g. 42.(1.)

VIJNANESVARA. See VASDDEVA PARA-BRAHMA

SASTRI. John Fryer Thomas Bhupaliuin . . .

being a compilation of the Vijnanaswareyum, etc.

1851. 8. 14038. c. 13.

See YAJNAVALKYA. -an

[Yajnavalkya-smriti. With the commentary

Mitakshara or Vijnanesvarlya of Vijnfmesvara.]

[1879.] 4. 14039. c. 9.

SeeYAJNAVALKYA.

[Dharma-sastra. Bk. i., 308 ii., 307, with

Vijuanesvara's commentary Mitakshara and a

Telugu paraphrase of the latter.] [n.d.] 8.

14038. c. 16.

VIKHANAS. See RAYA JAGA-PATI RAZU. (^,2.v-

^?5$>tf-S> ta

J'. [Vaikhanasa-dharma-chandrika.

A tract on the authority of the Vaikhanasa-

dharma-sutra.] 1906. 8. 14038. c. 44.(4.)

t

VIKRAMA-DEVA VARMA. See SUBRAHMANYUDU,

A. B. S'e)Sx^558wa-5SD*'ll [Krishna -bhiipati-

lalama-satakamu. With preface by Vikrama-deva.]

1907. 12. 14174. a. 28.(2.)

See SURYA-PRAKASAMU, M. S. The Krish-

narjuna charitram . . . With notes. Published

by Sree Vikrama Deva Varma. 1905. 8.

14175. a. 10X8.)

Sri Manavati charitam. A drama in Telugu

[in five acts.] (&v$sst$xa&s&> ^fc>rsS.) pp. ii. i.

i. 74. Vizngapatam, Madras [printed], 1905. 8.

14174. h. 30.(5.)- JJ ^rT35'er'c3Sio. iîoS'jSM. [Srinivasa-

kalyannmu. A drama in 5 acts on the legend of

the nuptials of tho god fjSrinivasa as worshipped

at Tirupati, based upon a prose narrative trans-

lated for tlio author by Loka Varaha-narasimha

Rau from tho Kannada.] pp. ii. 74 ;1 //<;/.

a^$>s>|onsfc,no-r-r [Vitagapatam, 1899.] 8.

14174. h. 28.(2.)

VIKB.AMARKA. The Tales of Vikramarka [or The

Stories of the 32 Images, Dvatrimsat-salabhaSji-

kala kathalu, translated and adapted into Telugu]

by Raveepatee Gooroomoortee('sr>S^/

o*'^'(je)?'o-

!Te>r<yo). pp.104. College Press : Madras, 1819.

4. 14174. g. 23.

Second edition.

Press: Madron, 1 828. 8.pp. 113. College

14174. g. 9.- The Tales of Vikramarka, by Ravepate

Gooroomoorte. Third edition, pp.116. Mn>lnt*,

1850. 8. 14174. g. 10.- sr>

(

8Jr3'er>

ê>i{ro5SS' "#00. [Dvatrimsat-

salabhanjikala kathalu. Translated into Telugu

by R. Guru-murti Sastri.] pp. 89. See MORRIS

(J. C.). Telugu Selections, etc. pt. iii. 1858. 8.

14174. n. 11.

[Dvatrimsat-salabhanjika- kathalu, here

called also Puttalikopakhyanamu. A revised

version, with some other tales. Edited by Ven-

kata-krishna Sastri.] pp. 78, ii. no-_vl [Madras,

1865.] 8". 14174. g. 17.

- See JAKKAYA. oo o sl )

s&'Jfî3'ii (Vikra-

marka charitramu.) [A champu on the Vikra-

marka-charitramu.] 1895. 8. 14174. k. 55.(1.)

S. . . Vikramarka charitn in

[in the original Sanskrit,] with notes [in Tehigu].

Venkataraya Sastry's Sanskrit Series, pp. "2, ~2,

168. Madras, 1890. 12. 14058. a. 2.- Vikramarka charitram [a new adaptation

of the 32 tales,] in Teluu prose, for the use of

High Schools ... by Bhagavatulu Ramamurthi

Sastry. Second edition. (ajT,&*tffc--8-ej.

"3e:Xb Stf^-^SgsSij.) pp. iv. i. 106. Madras,

1902. 8. I4174 - K- 53 -

VIMALA-CHANDRA SURI. [For the Prasnottara-

ratna-malika sonietiuies ascribed to V. :] Sx

307 YIPUEY-ACHAEYULU- -VIEACHAKYULU 308

SANKARACHARYA. [Doubtful and Supposititious

Works.]

VIPURY ACHARYULU, Kadiycila Mallaya-pu.

Ste VIRACHARYULU, P. G. & ' fc*(W/lfO^ II

[Virat-potuluri Vira-brahmendra-svamula vari

uatakamu. Published by Konda Sankaracharyulu

and Vipury-acharyulu.] [1891.] 8. 14174. h. 16.

i&> [Nija-linga-

Chikkayya-natakamu. A drama on the legend

of the conversion of the sinner Chikkayya by the

Liugayat apostle Basava. Followed by a list of

benefactors' names. Edited by V. Seshavadhani.]

pp. 90. ^s^& [Bezivada,] 1907. 8.

14174. h. 40X1.)

VIRA-BHADRACHARYULU, Munduru. See PERI-

ODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Vedurupaka Rayavaram.

[Viva-srit. Edited by V.] 1906-1908.

14028. bbb. 1.

[Vastu-sangrahamu. A compilation of

Sanskrit rules and rituals connected with the

building of houses, with Telugu glossaries and

notes.] pp. 100. '3sfc<&**r tr-csbstfo [Veduru-

paka Eayavaram,] 1907. 8. 14033. aa. 49.

VIRA-BHADRA KAVI, Pillala-inarri Pina. See

PlNA VlRA-BHADRUDU.

VIRA-BHADRA RAIT, Chllukii.ri, of Vidyd-aagara

Press, Bezwada. e3o^l

ej-S'8(^)

5&> [Andhrula chari-

tramu. A history of the Telugu people from the

earliest times. Second edition.] vol. i. pp.33,

369; I plate, ^fe" [Madras,'] 1910. 12.

14174. f. 41.

Forms no. 8 of the Vijnana-chandrika Series edited byK. V. Lakshmana Buu.-

Hasyatarangini. [A drama satirising the

vices of Hindu society, and especially the evils of

compulsory widowhood] . . . By Chilukuri Veera-

bhadrarow . . . 5r*75$tfoft:3. pt. i. pp. 32.

Bezvada, 1899. 8. 14174. h. 30.U.)

Hindu Sarnsr.ri. An original Telugu drama

in five acts, describing the troubles' and difficulties

caused by the custom of early marriages in a

Hindu home. By Chilukuri Veerabhadrarow . . .

-an pp. ii. 52. Beztvada, 1898. 8.

14174. h. 26.C1.)

VIRA-BHADRA RAU, Chilukuri, of Vidyd-sdgara

Press, Bezivada (continued). Krishnadevarayacharitrum. (^g^g'iL-'0'23 ira^sk.. ejjSb -f.&X'o

^r^^STr-osb iJe^ssio.) [A history of Krishna-

deva of Vijayanagar.] pp. i. 2, 294. Ellore, 1903.

8. 14174. gg. 8.

VIRA-BHADRA RAU, /., ofKatravulapaUi. Saran-

gadhar. A Hindu drama in English by J. Vira-

bhadra Rao (fan adaptation from the telugu

original written by ... M. R. Ry. P. L. Nara-

simha Rao Garu of Pittapur). pp. iii. iii. 119.

Cocanada, 1908. 12. 14174. h. 45.

VIRA-BHADRUDU, Allaka. See MALLANA, Yogi.

:be)^^j^5\ f&$'xi. [Mallana -yogi

- satakamu.

Edited by V.] 1901. 8. 14174. b. 29.Q.)

VIRA-BHADRTTDTJ, Munduru. See VIRA-BHADRA-

CHARYULU.

VIRA-BRAHMAMU, Srl-rama Gavgaya-pu . The

Telugu Drama Rathnamala vilasam or Chandra-

kanthanatakam. By Sreeram Veerabra.hmam

Garu. [A romantic play in 6 acts on the loves

of Chandra-kanta and Ratna-mala. Edited byCh. Bhanu-mui-ti Pantulu.] (tS^s&r-v >ir*3tix>

es?so c-o^-ô^pr4aro.) pp. 6, 99. Madras, 1907.

12. 14174. h. 43.

VIRA-BRAHMENDRA SVAMI, Pdtuluri. [Life.']

See NiRANJANUpu, V. Sô^skia. [Kaly-acdha-

kaumudi.] 1909. 8. 14174. bb. 23.(2.)

[Life.] See VIRACHARYULU, P. G. &I;tf^^"0^,1 1 [Virat-potuiuri Vira-brahmendra-

svamula vari natakamu.] [1891.] 8. 14174.h.l6.

[Kala-jnanamu. Pro-

phecies for the present era.] pp. 37.

1894. 8. 14174. eee. 6.

VIRACHARYULU, Parimi Guru-lii/ga-pu ., of

Atukuru. ^>Tr>^^&e>r8 t>tf^~ô^-jd-5iej-5r8

frioS'SM. [Virat-potuluri Vira - brahmen dra-

svamula vari natakamu. A lyrical drama on the

life and teachings of Vii-a-brabmendra Svanii of

Potulur, a saint and prophet of the artificer

caste. Published by Konda Sankaracharyulu and

Kadiyala Vlpury-iicliaryulu.] pp. 80. Madras

[printed],&>>&*& ar^8 [Atukuru, 1891.] 8.

14174. h. 16.

309 VIEA-MALLAYYA -VIRA-RAGIIAVA 310

VIRA-MALLAYYA, Kdsi-natkuni Lingaya pu.,

(BAPAYA). VTr*tf8*;&3. [Kanyaka-charitamu.A drama in 5 acts on a legend from tho Kanyaka-

puriinamu.] pp. ii. 78. Bezwada, 1908. 8.

14174. h. 51.

Menakakausika samvadam.

[A poetical dialogue between the

nymph Menakii and the saint Visvamitra who

was tempted by her.] By K. Veeramalliah Pan-

tulu. pp. 16. Bezwada, 1909. 12.

14174. i. 29.(2.)

Sangita Satya Harischandra natakam. [A

lyrical drama in 6 acts on the legend of the

truthful king Harischandra,] by Kasinadhuni

Veeramalliah Pantulu. ((5ontf(StfSifr'8VT\OiZ$iTrtto"

S's&j.) pp. ii. iii. 115, i. Bezwada, 1908. 8.

14174. h. 52.(4.)

Sangita Tarachandreum. [An operatic

drama on the legend of the adulterous loves of

the Moon-god and Tara, Brihaspati's wife,] byKasinadhuni Veeramalliah Pantulu. er>

tjiS"o^,-

csbs5i3. pp. ii. 83. Bezivada, 1909. 8.

14174. h. 47X4.)

i^S&g. [Stri-vidya. Verses advocating

tho education of women.] pp. 16. "Sa^6

\_Bezwada,} 1909. 16. 14174. i. 35X2.)

Sree Ushaparinayam. [A drama in 6 acts on

the myth of the loves of Usha and Aniruddha.] ByKasinadhuni Veeramalliahpantulu. îfc> s>3e3csix&>.

pp. 82, i. Bezwada, 1908. 8. 14174. h. 52X3.)

VIRA-NAGAYYA, Odayaru. See RAMANCJACHAR-

YULU, K., and others. Sree Chanakya charitram

... by K. Ramanuja Chari ... 0. Veeranagayya,

etc. 1885. 12. 14174. f. 1.

[For other works edited by V., see under


PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Nellore.

RAGHAVA KAVISVARUDU.

VIRANA MANTRI, Pochi-razula Vira-bhadra-pu .

.$ . . . SbJ&S'oSr ^Trrasitt 5(3iS'N SsSoeJS 5*. [Manu-

vamsa-puranamu. A work in 5 dsvasas of mixed

verse and prose on the mythical Manu and the

legends and genealogies connected with him.

Edited by M. Bhairava-murti Ayya.] pp. 107.

[Masulipatam,] 1897. 8. 14174. gg. 5.

VIRA-NANDI, disciple of Abhaya-nandi. Sri

Chandraprabha charitramu (ffo^^^rtre^sk).[A Jain religions story.] Translated into Telugufrom the original Sanscrit of Veeranandi bySathavathanulu Tirupati Venkateswaralu. (Sara-

swati Series.) pp. 94. Cocanada, 1906. 8.

14174. gg. 15.(1.)

VIRANlfA, Pina. See PINA VIRA-BHADRDD0.

VIRAPA RAZTJ, Tyada-puaapdfi, Raja. o^-STyS'SsSx) -an [Andhra-padakaramn. A metrical

vocabulary, with notes.] pp.164, î^. 11 [Madrag,]

1897. 8. 14174. n. 35.(1.)

VIRA-RAGHAVACHARYULU, K. A., of Pachaiy-

appa's College, Madras. See [Addenda] HKMA-

LATA DEVI SARKAR. School History of India.

Adapted by K. A. Viraraghavachariar . . . Teluguedition [translated by the adapter.] 1910. 12.

14174. m. 38.- Stories from Indian History by K. A.

Viraraghavachariar . . . Telugu edition.

T5d( <$j3'i$<M. (Longman's Vernacular Series for

Madras.) pp. ix. 162. Bombay $ Calcutta,

Madras [printed], 1910. 12. 14174. m. 37.

ViRA-RAGHAVACHARYTTLU, Vitizamuri. [For

works edited by V., see under the following

headings :]

MADHAVA. RAMA-CHANDRA, of Guha Kula.

PARAMARTHA.

VIRA-RAGHAVA-DASUDIT, CUmalcurti. &s&sj^tfcsboKiiSi fiS>prCocrP8?

sej'4fex). [Sita-rama-

hridayambu, or Padunaru razula kathalu. Sixter-n

Vaishnava stories of the adventures of certain

kings, illustrating various themes of religion and

ethics, and purporting to have been narrated to

Rama by Hanuman. Edited by I. Kotesvara

Svami.] Madras, 1908, etc. 8. 14174. gg. 23.

In progrett.

VIRA-RAGHAVA SASTRI, Bendapudi. See GATTU

PRABHU. <*Ja*'*Xi>b-$B6gj&* [Yajnavalkya-

charitrainu. Edited by V. S.] 1908. 8.

14175. a. 27.

VIRA-RAGHAVA SASTRI, Uchchi. See POEANAS.

Padma-purana. j ^r.^js&-;SaSr. II [Magha-

masa-mahatmyamu. Edited with Telugu trans-

lation by Vira-raghava.] [1909.] 8. 14018. b. 24.

311 V1RA-RAGHAVAYYA- -VIEESA-LINGAMU 312

VIRA-RAGHAVAYYA, Hanumanta-vazzhala. See

GOLDSMITH (0.)- Padmini vilasam. [Being the

poem"Edwin and Angelina

" with Telugu

metrical version] by Hanumunta Vajjala Veera-

raghavaih [sic], etc. 1901. 8. 14174. k. 66.(6.)

VIRA-RAGHAVAYYA, Mosarla. ,&&-~3^$\ ô"i3'7r> sSDf3oi8o ^'563e -all [Chenna-ven-

katesa-nama-sankirtanamulu. 88 Vaishnava hymns

on the names of the god Chenna-venkatesa, as

worshipped at Sanjivirau-pet near Madras. Pre-

ceded by a prose account of the god, styled Chenna-

venkatesvara-charitramu, by P. Appaya Mantri.

Edited by J. R. Venkata-subrahmanyudu.] pp.

10,42. no-Et_ [Madras, 1876.] 8. 14174. b. 12.

VIRA-RAGHAVAYYA, Panguluri Lakshmayamdtya-

pu. The Rajahhamsa natakam. Telugu drama

[in 5 acts on the loves and marriage of Raja-

hamsa and Kanaka- valli]. Authorised [i.e. com-

posed] by Panguloori Veeraragaviah Garu of

Appicutla. (tr>2!5J*o;5^6oS';&>.) pp. 92. Madras,

1910. 8. 14174. h. 60.C5.)

VIRA-RAGHAVUplT, Nelluri Venkata pati-pu" .

(tf-so5?xj*sS5rc8SciJo.) [Vasumdharii-parinayamu.

A romantic poem, interspersed with prose.] 1897,

etc. See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Nellore. (wsfc>-

I&J& (tfjO^r -an) [Amudrita-grantha-chintamani.]

vol. x., no. 7 vol. xvii., no. 6. 1885-1904. 8.

14174. k. ll.(vols. 10-17.)

Incomplete, breaking off in pt. ii., canto 1.

VIRA-SVAMI SASTRI, Nivritti, of Conjevaram.

[For works edited by V. S., see under the


ANUPANA. LOLIMBA-EAJA.

BASAVA-EAZU. NAD!.

JAYA-KRISHNA DASU. SARNGADHAEA.

VIRAYA, Sanna. See CHANNA-VIRATA.

VIRAYYA, Munduru Appayya-pu. Begin. j*>**-

[Para-

brahmananda-bodhamu. An exposition of monistic

theology, in 3 dsvJsas of verse interspersed with

prose.] pp. 136. [Madras ? n.d.] 16. 14174. a. 9.

Without title-page; apparently printed about 1860.

VIRAYYA, Nidiganti, and CHENGALVA - RAZU,

Kaduru. o o o Ti,?y%?)sSjiiJ<TrBr^. [Pedda-

Bobbili-maha-razu-katha. A popular poem,

crudely illustrated, on the history of Bobbili and

its defence by Raja Ranga Rau against the forces

of Vizianagram and the French in 1757.] pp.

160. ^(^Sôsaj [Madras,] 1898. 8.

14174. k. 51.C3.)

VIRESA-LINGAM, Arddhyula. See BHADRA KAVI.

^j . . . ^(S'oE~6 tr>ll [Sanandopakhyanamu. Edited

by V.] [1879.] 8. 14174. k. 15.

VIRESA-LINGAMU, Kandukuri, Ran Bahadur.

[Life.] See VENKATA-SUBBA RAU, Toleti. Sree

Veeresalingum's critical Biography. 1894. 8.

14174. g. 40.(2.)

See AESOP. Aesop's Fables . . . Trans-

lated . . . into Telugu prose, with morals &c.

in verse, by K. Veeresalingum, etc. 1893. 8.

14174. g. 39.

See BROWN (C. P.). A Telugu-English

Dictionary . . . revised ... by ... Veeresalingam,

etc. 1903. 4. 14174. n. 45.

See HARSHA-DEVA. [Ratnavali.

Translated by Viresa-lingamu.] [1885.] 8.

14174. h. ll.(3.)- See KALIDASA.

[AbhijSana-sakuntala-natakamu. Translated by

Viresa-lingamu.] 1885. 8. 14174. h. 11. (1.)

See KALIDASA. . [Mala-

vikagnimitramu. Translated by Viresa-lingamu.]

[1885.] 8. 14174. h. 11.C2.)

-- See PANCHA-TANTEA. Nitichendrica, Sandhi.

[Ch. 4 of Niti-chandrika, forming part of the

sequel by Viresa-lingamu.] Copious notes, etc.

1901. 8. 14174. g. 54.C1.)- See SUBBA-RAYUDU, M., and V!EESA-LIN-

GAMU, K. Telugu Story Readers, etc. 1909-1910.

12. 14174. m. 35.

- See TIMMAYA, K. G. Rajasekhara vilasamu

. . . [With preface by K. V.] 1896. 8.

14174. k. 47.(3.)- See VENKATA- EATNAMU, Malladi, and

VIEESA-LINOAMU, K. The New Second Standard

Reader, etc. 1909. 8. 14174. m. 34.

313 VIRESA-LINGAMU VIRESA-LINGAMU 314

VIEESA-LINGAMU, Kandukuri, Rau Bahadur (con-

tinued). [For otber works edited by V., see under


ANANTAYAMATYUDH. MALLAYYA, N. 8., and

DHAEMANNA, Ch. T. SINOAYYA, Gh. N.

KETANA. MOLLA.

MAHA-BHARATA. SOMA-NATHUPU, N.

Nannaya and Tik- TAMMAYAMATYUDU.

kana's Version. TIKKANA SOMA-YAJI.

Figures of Speech in Telugu.

[Alankara-sangraharau.] pp. i. 34.

Madras, 1903. 8. 14174. e. 13.C3.)- Chitraketu charitram. An adaptation [in

narrative prose] of Shakespere's"King Lear."

(a^-ieo-cre^ô.) Fourth edition. pp. 21.

Tanuku, 1910. 8. 14174. gg. 7.(2.)- Dakshina gograhanam.An original drama in five acts [on the legend of

Duryodhana's cattle-raids narrated in the Virata-

parva of the Malm-bharata] . By Kandukuri

Veeresalingum. pp. 62. Rajahmundry, 1897.

8. 14174. h. 24.(1.)-Hasya sanjeevani. A number of humorous

prose pieces in dialogue, sj^^gôs^s?) -au 3 pts.

pp. 68, 71, 72. Rajahmundry, 1895-1896. 8.

14174. g. 41.

Ft. 2 ii of the 3rd edition.

The titles of the pieces are Vinoda-tarangini, Zchdramu,Apiitra-ddnamu, Guru-susrusha, Pelli vettina taruvdta

pedda pelli, Unmatta-praldpamu, Grahanamulu, Yogyd-yngya-vicharamu, Varshamu, Hindu-mahd-janula mata-

sabha, Sakunamulu, Durdchdra-dushanamu, Nava-ndgari-kulu, Lokottara-vivdhamu, Roga-chikitsa, Mudha bhdryamanchi magadu, Sisu-poshanamu, Kuldbhimdnamu,Vasullu, VHsyd-vishaya-samvddamu, Nddula bhedamu,

Svarga-loka-sukhamu, Chandra-grahanamu, Ndrada-san-

darsanamu, Yajna-prayatnamu, Jamlddri-dharma-kharsu,Hindu-vivdhamulu, Vindyaka-chaturthi, Antya-pushkara-miihdtmyamu, Jamd-bandi, Gottdlamma-sabha, Bahu-

bhdryatvamu, Hindu-mata-sabha, Yogdbhyilsamu, Bahish-

k>~ira-patrikalu, Biila-bhdryd-vriddha-bhartri-samvddamu,

Kanyd-sulkamu, Vindyaka-chaturthi, Atibdlya-vivdhamu,and Municipal ndtakamu.- Complete Notes [by Paramatmuni Rama-

svarnayya and Perumanam Maha-devayya] on

Neethi deepika [a series of- moral verses by

VIresa-lingamu ; comprising the original text

with word-for-word interpretation, paraphrase,

and notes, for the First Forms in schools] . . .

^SSfbrsb tSS^wj&i. pp. ii. 44. Chittoor, ^$3."

[Madras printed], 1895. 12. 14174. f. 12.(1.)- Fortune's Wheel. A tale of Hindu domestic

life . . . Translated [from the Raja-jekhara-churi-

tramu of Virt'sa-lingamu] by J. Robert Hntchin-

son. With a preface by General Macdonuld.

pp. viii. 200; 6 plates. London, 1887. 8.

14174. g. 20.

Sec BRAHMAYYA, Kasl-bhalla. ~w-

TStpXV&g, . . . Bsfctf.j?j. [Viveka-chan-

drika-vimarsanamu. A critique of Vin

lingamu's novel Viveka-chandrika or R .

ekhara-charitramu.] 1896. 8.

14174. g. 48.(1.)

Sathya Raja's Travels. A tale in four parts.

Part i. Female Malayala. (Part ii. Lanka.)

By K. Veeresalingum. (3#-0*2?^ 37* a'*'atfr ,<$,.)

2 pts. Rajahmundry, 1892-1894. 8. 14174. g. 19.

Forms nos. 1 and 14 of the Chintamani Series.

Women's Malabar, or Stri Malay alarn.

Being a translation of [part i. of] ... K. Veerasa-

lingam Pantulu's "Satyarajah's Travels." Re-

printed from the Indian Social Reformer, pp. 69.

Madras, 1901. 12. 14174. f. 19.(1.)

Sathya sanjeevani. A Telngu novel for

the use of girls, (tftfgtfos!;*?.) pp. 40. Rajah-

mundry, 1885. 8. 14174. g. 16.(1.)

Sathyavathi charitram. A Telugu novel

for the use of females. (lS<S^t9lS9Jf.ttt.) Second

edition, pp. 50. Rajahmundry, 1887; 8.

14174. g. 16.(2.)- The Teluu Poets, wo

Part i. . . . Old Poets . . . From A.D. 1020 to

A.D. 1450. (Part ii. . . . Middle Poets . . . From

A.D. 1450 to A.D. 1650. Part iii. . . . Modern

Poets . . . From A.D. 1650.) 3 pts. pp. ii. 160,

2, 8, 160, i. 4, 216. Rajahmundry, 1895-1898.. 8.

14174. g. 34.- SeeSuRYA-NARAYANA SlsTRi,D., and

SUNDARA-KAMA A8TRI, C. Notes OH [pt. ii.

of] the Lives of Telugu Poets, etc. 1901.

8. 14174. n. 30.(4.)- See SURYA-NARAYANA ASTRI, D,,

and SONDARA-RAMA SxsTRi, C. Complete

Notes on F. A. Telugu Text, 1909 [viz. on

V.'s Andhra Kavula Cbaritramu ii.], etc.

1908. 8. 14175. a. 28.- The Life of Her Majesty Queen Victoria,

315 VIRESA-LINGAMU- -VYASA-MUETI 316

Empress of India. (^S^s*.) pp.61. Pajahmundry,1897. 8.

14174. g. 42X2.)- - Second edition, pp. 98. Madras,

1898. 8. 14174. g. 43.- The Vinodha tharangini, or Pleasures

Whirligig. By Rao Bahadur K. Veerasalingam

Pantulu, with a translation and glossary by A.

Galletti. pp. i. 14, ii. Rajahmundry, 1902. Fol.

14174. p. 1.- The Vivekavarthani . . . Select articles

contributed to the Vivekavardhani of 1875-76

(1882-94). By Kandukuri Veeresalingum. (S>3r-

^Si5 -) 3 parts. Rajahmundry,1896. 8

C.

14174. g. 44.

VIRESVARA SVAMI, Totuluru. See VIEA-BEAH-

MENDEA SVAMI.

VISAKHA-DATTA. See LAKSHMI-NAEASIMHA RAU,P. V. Prachanda Chanakyam. An original drama. . . [based upon the Mudra-rakshasa]. 1909. 8.

14174. h. 49.C5.)- See RAMANUJACHAEYULU, K., and others.

Sree Chanakya charitram. A Telugu prose [beingthe story of Mudra-rakshasa], etc. 1885. 12.

14174. f. 1.- Mudrarakshasamu. [A drama] in seven

acts. Translated into Telugu from the original

Sanscrit of Vishakhadutta. By Satavadhanulu

Tirupati Venkateswara Kavulu. [Reprinted from

tbe "Sarasvati."] (s&>(^|-cr>

l l ;S5&>.) pp.88. Coca-

nada, 1908. 8. 14174. h. 52.C1.)

VISHNU-CHITTAN. See PEEIY-ARVAR.

VISHNTJ-PADA KAVI. See

purdna. (^J&TZ*O

( $J<SF>I<<$S>X>-an [Audhra-bha-

gavatamu. A prose paraphrase, by Vishnu-pada,of Pofana's version.] [1901.] 8. 14174. b. 55.

VISVA,

^n.8^ Sf-QoSc?^ aîOôi^ [Nanartha-visva-

nighantu, or Visva-n. A metrical Sanskrit

dictionary of select words, in 5 sargas, ascribed

to the mythical Vyasa. With a metrical Telugurendering to each verse, and supplemented by a

Telugu metrical work with the same title, in 2

sargas. Edited with Telugu word-for-word inter-

pretation by Kalla Slta-rama-svami.] pp. 74.

\_Iclichapuram, ~\ 1909. 12. 14090. b. 47.

VISVAKARMA, the God.

zsfr-i^~&^ (,jjsl

x [Visvakarma-prakasika or pra-

kasa. A Sanskrit treatise on architecture. Witha Telugu translation by N. Guru-liuga Sastri.]

pp. ii. 226. ^(^H DVTF-S- [Madras, 1896.] 8.

14053. ccc. 15.

VISVAMBHARA SASTRI, Nldamangalamunipalya.See HAEKNESS (H.) and VISVAMBHAEA SASTEI, N.

A Sanscrit Primer, flic. 1827. 8. 14174. n. 18.

VISVAMBRA SASTRI. See VISVAMBHAEA SASTEI.

VISVA-NATHA SASTRI, Mululmtla. [For works

edited by V. S., see under the following headings:]

BUKKANA.

PCRANAS. Kurma-purana.

PURANAS. Mdrl;andeya-purana.

VISVA-NATHA YAJNESVARA. See YAJNKSVARA

SASTEI.

VITHALACHARYA, disciple's disciple of Vydsa-raya.

See TAEATAMYA. ^ ^s&jj" #*&- a -an

[Taratamyadi-sad-ratna-mala-vivriti. Being (l)

the Anu-taratamya-stotra, with (2) the Brihat-

taratamya-st . or Taratamyadi-sad-ratna-miila, a

Sanskrit exposition by Vithalacharya of the

former, and (3) a "praghatika or commentary

upon the latter, in Sanskrit, by the same, etc.]

[1909.] obi. 8. 14028. dd. 25.

VIVAHAMIT. 6fftf*b"Sw8A*teeo. [Vivaha-

mahotsava-patalu. Miscellaneous songs for use

at weddings. Edited by Rompucherla Raghava-

razu.] pp. 22. ^K^-fi [Bezwada,'] 1898. 8.

14174. k. 51.(2.)

VIZEARAMA GAJAPATI RAJ. See VIJAYA-EAMA

GAJA-PATI RAZU.

VOCABULARIES. See DICTIONARIES.

VUMRE All SHA. See 'UMR 'Au SHAH.

VYASA. sr'^^^â^^^ [Vaidya-sastramu.A handbook of medical practice, ascribed to the

legendary sage Vyasa, and purporting to be

translated by Kamakshayya from the Sanskrit.]

pp. 8, vi. 202. Madras, 1906. 8. 14174. ee. 10.

VYASA-MURTI SASTRI, Akundi. See [Addenda]

KRISHNA MISRA.(j>=;

2r6$-s'o l s^tfcs;

l frii (Prabodha

Chandrodayam. [Rendered] by A. Vyasamoorty,

etc.) 1910, etc. 8. [Kavita.']

14174. ff. 3. (vol. 1, etc.)

317 VYASA-MUKTI- -YAJNESVAI;A

VYASA-MURTI SASTRI, Akundi (continued). See

MARAYA MANTRI. Markandeya puranam . . .

[Edited by V. S.] 1900. 8. 14174. bb. 4.

1903. 8. 14174. bb. 10.

See MURAUI MISRA.

[Anargha-raghavamu.Translated by Vyasa-murti.] 1900. 8. [Sara-

.-(.<<<.] 14174. gg. 2. (vols. 1, 2.)

WARD (WILLIAM). [For Telugu translations of

parts of the Bible prepared under the guidanceof W. Ward and other missionaries of Seram-

pore :] See BIBLE.

WARDLAW (JOHN SMITH). See BIBLE. Com-

plete Bibles. The Holy Bible in the Telugu

Language . . . [The Old Testament] translated

by ... Gordon and Pritchett [and the New Testa-

ment in the version of Wardlaw and Hay, revised].

1857, 18GO. 8. 3068. e. 14.- See BIBLE. Complete Bibles. The HolyBible . . . [Comprising Wardlaw and Hay's version

of the N.T., etc.] 1881. 4. 3070. g. 9.- See CLARKSON (W.). On Pantheism . . .

[Translated by J. Wardlaw from Clarkson'a

Destruction of Superstition.] 1863. 16.

14174. a. 4.(20.)- See HYMNALS. Telugu Hymns . . . [Edited

by J. Wardlaw.] 1857. 16. 14174. a. 2.

The true Atonement. P

[A Christian tract.] (V. T. & B. S. No. 14.)

Second edition, pp. 39. London Mission Press :

Vlzagapatam, 1860. 16. 14174. a. 4. (4.)

WATTS (ISAAC), D.D. Watt's First Catechism.

0(^ô<5ri> tfb -Sixtitagj^^^s&v is^$$. pp.28.

[1835 ?] See BELLARY. Bellary Tract Society.

[Tracts.] no. 1. 1835-1838. 12. 14174. a. 37.Q.)

WAY. Via sive Ordo Snlutis i.e. libellus, in quo

demonstratur, qua ratione et via homo peccator

. . . per lesum Christum ad vitam aeternam per-

venire possit. Ex lingua tamulica in linguam telu-

gicam transfusus. Interprete Beniamino Schultzio.

(-so-Z5??>i r o-iSbTjd-o55g6-sy.) pp.47. Halae Mag-

deburgicae, 1746. 16. 223. a. 9.

[Another copy.] Q. 2000. 2.(2.)

This tract differs from Ziegenbalg's Heilsordnung (@JTtl-

&L.ii_3ziir ^(Lf&SLo) and its Portuguese version A Ordtmi iln

Sahaoao, liketvise from the anonymous Tamil Ordo Salutis

Methodo Catechetica (Tranquebar, 1730).

WOMEN. Pious Women. Part i. PushpavAn original moral tale for the use of female.

(tttÂtfOgyflfe.) pp.90. Rttjalimundry,l9\0.12. 14174. f. 35.(4.)

WRIGHT (WALTER FOLLETT), <?/'" 'V >V-

L'-gilattve Council. Act no. viii. of 1871 . . .

[Signed by W. F. Wright as translator.] 1871.

8C 14174. d. 9.(2.)- See INDIA. Legislative Council. The Indian

Evidence Act . . . [Signed by W. F. Wright as

translator.] 1873. 8. 14174. d. 5.- See INDIA. Legislative Council. Acts . . .

The Code of Criminal Procedure . . . [signed byW. F. Wright as translator.] 187-t. 8.

14174. d. 6.

YACHENDRA. See GOPALA-KRISHNA YACH>:XDRA.

YAJNAVALKYA. See VASUDEVA PABA-BEAHMA

SASTRI. John Fryer Thomas Bhupalium . . . beinga compilation of the Vijnanaswareyum, ttc. 1851.

8. 14038. c. 13.

f^^^sSu. [Yajnavalkya-smriti. A code

of law. With the commentary Mitakshara or

Vijnanesvariya of Vijuanesvara. The Sanskrit

text of both works, edited with a Telugu para-

phrase of the Vyavahara-kanda or bk. ii. of the

latter by Sarasvati Tiru-vengalacharyulu. Third

edition.] pp. 51, 232, 99. tffe" no-z.<^

[Madras, 1879.] 4. 14039. c. 9.

^*- -*

[Dharma-sastra. Being bk. i. (Acharu-

kfmda), verse 308 bk. ii. (Vyavahara-k .), 307 of

the Yajnavalkya-smriti, with Vijnanesvara's com-

mentary Mitakshara in Sanskrit and a Tt-lugu

paraphrase of the latter.] 2 pts. pp. 338, ii. 1 K>.

[Madras ? n.d.] 8. 14038. c. 16.

Without title-page. Apparently printed about 1850-60.

[Another copy.] 14039. b. 7.

Imperfect, wanting pages 37-40, 105-108, 333-38 of the

first part, and the whole of the second part.

YAJNESVARA SASTRI, Visva-natlia Subba-rHzn-

pu. #53s(^,~3-

t' iS~3^>. [Tapah-pr:ikasikfi. A treatise

on religious austerities, with rituals for the wor-

ship of Bala Tripura-sundari, in Telugu and

Sanskrit.] 3 pts. -^li^fi [Cocanada,] 1901. 8.

14174. b. 60.

YALLA-319

YALLA DASTJ. <*,

cSx>-ô5&>. [Yuddha-kandamu. A section of9

the Kusakonda-ramayanamu, a version of the

epic Bamayana in yalcsha-gdna form.] pp. 120.

Madras, 1899. 8. 14174. k. 27.(1.)

YALLAJI, Talamudi Yallu-bhattu-pu . !*,-

IffcTfo-

[Yallajlya. A Sanskrit manual

of the funeral rites and lustrations, especially

for brahmans of the Apastambi family. Edited

with Telugu translation by Nori Guru-linga

Sastri.] pp. vi. 437. ^c^" <~^ [Madras,

1890.] 8. 14038. c. 41.

YALLAPPA, M. R. SeePuRANAS. Slcanda-purdna.

&; [sic] . . . uyaÔ^rfjJ. [Balaja-charitramu. Trans-

lated by Yallappa.] [1891.] 12. 14174. f. 31.

YATI-RAJA-DASUDTT, Ufa Ncirdyana-sviimi-pu".,

of Chitlur. See RAGHAVACHARYULU, V. T. &,&...

(^,>;&);)~crrasioo -au [Vishnu-puranamn. Edited

by Y.] [1901.] 8. 14174. ob. 3.

[Ven-

katachala-mahatmyamu. A prose account of the

sacred legends and cults of the Vaishnava

sanctuary at Tirupati, in 6 chapters.] pp. xiv.

332. ^^S|oE955ooor-o3 [Madras, 1903.] 8.

14174. bb. 11.

YESTJ-DASTJ, 0. See CAIN (J.). A Key to the

Acts of the Apostles. [Translated into Telngu

by Yesu-dasu.] 1909. 12. 14174. a. 50.

-YOGA-VASISHTHA-RAMAYANA 320

YOGANANDA AVADHUTA, disciple of Lifigaya.

es"S ^?s^$ ^S^ [Atmaikya-bodha. A dvipada

poem on monistic psychology.] See NARASAYYA,

Kadimella. -frvô&ss^&u [Theosophical poems,

etc.] pp. 27-35. 1902. 8. 14175. a. 9.

YOGA -VASISHTHA- RAMAYANA. ôsbeajooo -jcoli [Vasishtha-ramayanamu. A prose

rendering by Durvasula Surya-narayana Soma-

yaji of the anonymous Sanskritphilosophicalpoem.

With preface by Zanamanchi Bala-sarasvati

Sgshadri Sarma.] pp. 8, iv. 4, 104, 152, 164.

feji {.Madras,} 1908. 8. 14174. bbb. 8.

[Jnana-vasishtha. An abridgment of the Yoga-

vasishtha-r ., by Abhinanda. Sanskrit text,

edited with a Telugu translation by M. Naga-

liriga Sastri.] pp. 11, 968. ^feji [Madras^

1909. 8. 14049. d. 10.

[Vasishtha-saptasati, or Yoga-vasishtha-ratna-

mulu. An abridgment of the Sanskrit Yoga-

vasishtha-ramayana, in 709 verses, based upon

that of Abhinanda, by Krishnagiri Krishnayar-

yudu. With Telugu interpretation by the latter's

elder brother Venkata-ramanayaryudu. Edited

by K. Markandeya Sarma.] pp. 2, 150. Madras,

1908. 8. 14049. aaa. 14.C2.)

Forms no. 4 of the Chid-anandasrama-grantha-mala. Pp.7-8 are wanting.

ADDENDA.

ABHINANDA, Jayanta-pu". See YOGA-VASISHTHA-

KAMAYANA. jr w*|.sSx>"^ " [Jnana-viisishtha.

An abridgment of the Y6ga-vasishtha-r ., byAbhinanda.] 1909. 8. 14049. d. 10.

ACHYUTA-RAMA SASTRI, Ifalladi. Sangeeta

Satyamodachandrodayarn . . . (o$\e5) tfW^-s^KZo-

^r^ScSosiu. [A drama in 5 acts on a story of

the rivalry between Rukmini aud Satya-bhama,Krishna's -wives.] pp. ii. 116, 2, 2. '%K*r&

[Bezwada,] 1909. 8. 14174. h. 47.(5.)

ALCYONE. See [Addenda] KEISHNA-MURTI.

'ALI SAHIB, of Pithapuram Muhammadan School.

See HATIM TA'!. sr8o!r>a. [Hatim fa'l. Trans-

lated by 'All Saliib.] 1902. 8. [Sarasvati.]

14174. gg. 2. (vols. 3, 4.)

AMARU. Amaru-kavyam [i.q. "sataka], (t9sSb&-

-s-srS. rSo^rgr^ tfrrSk-^S w$>S<uS-*.) [San-

skrit text, with Vema Bhupala's commentary

Sringara-dipika. Edited with Telugu interpreta-

tion by Vedamu Venkata-raya Sastri.] pp. 3, 2,

116, i. Madras; 1909. 8. 14070. cc. 19.


ANANDA-GIRI. See MAHA-BHARATA. Modern

Versions. [Bhagavad-gitd.] ^) 5S>S^X'tf6{J-acoll

[Bhagavad-gita. With interpretation by Ch.

Sundara-rama Sastri from the commentaries of

Ananda-giri, etc.] 1910, etc. 8. 14065. ee. 2.

ANANTACHARYTTLTT, Komdnduru. See PEDDANNA,

A. Ch. o o o ^ge^-as*. sSbiSbiS'll [Svarochisha-manu-

charitramu. With interpretation and notes by

Anantacharyulu.] 1909. 8. 14175. b. 8.

ANJANEYA SASTRI, Yalavarti. See UPANISHAPS.

[Modern and Fictitious Upanishads.]

[Visva-brahmopanishad. With

Teluga translation by Anjaneya.] 1910. 8.

14058. bb. 2.

APPA KAVI, Kakunuri. ws^rfcoBiSM. (Appa-

kaveeyamu. Editor Satavadhani Puranum Sur-

yanarayana Sastrulu.) pp. 4, 300. Madras,1910. 8. 14175. g. 1.


APPALA-NARASIMHA DASTT, Bottd Narasimha-

pu. See VALMIKI. Ramiiyana. Metrical Versions.

& . . . -frcti-<F>o. [Sundara-kanda. Edited

by A. D.] 1910. 8. 14175. a. 32.(9.)

APPALA-NARASIMHAMU.PM/k-. Rati Pradynmna

vijayamu. A Telugu drama in five acts [on the

legend of the loves of Pradyumna and Rati (Bhaga-vata x. 55).] (#& ^^S^ SôsoScu . . . -pr-forsiu.)

pp. ii. 75. Madras, 1910. 8. 14174. h. 62.(7.)

ARVARGAL. [Lives.] See SITA-EAMACHARTULU,

V. es^rc

tftfe^;Ktf;o. [Acharya-ratna-haramn.]

1910. 8. 14174. bb. 20.C2.)

BADARAYANA. H-sr-c&bas&r-ojr*. [Vedanta-

mimamsa. The Brahma-sutra, with Sankara's

commentary, in Sanskrit, English, and Telugu.]

1909, etc. See GOPALA SASTRI, S. g'fv&S.. The

Jnana-lahari, etc. 1909, etc. 8. 14049. ccc. 1.

BANA. sJ^tf^xiu. (Harshacharitramu.) [A

romantic biography of the author's patron, kingHarsha-deva. Rendered by Tirupnti Sastri and

Venkatesvara Sastri from the Sanskrit.] 1908,

etc. See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. liajahmundry.

The Saraswati, etc. vol. x., no. 1, etc. 1898, etc.

8. 14174. gg. 2.(vol. 10, etc.)

In progress f

-riJc9 [Kadambari. A romance. Ren-

dered in Telugu by E. Ke?avayya.] 1906, etc.

323 ADDENDA. 324

See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Madras,

Vidyavati, etc. vol. i., no. 4, etc. 1906, etc. 8.

14174. ff. l.Cvol. 1, etc.)

In progress ?

BANKIM-CHANDRA CHATTOPADHYAYA. Chan-

drasekhara. A famous novel of Bankim Chandra

Chatterjee. [Done into Telugu] by Tallapragada

Suryanarayana Rao. (2.sj9^ ô ^"^ sptf tfx> . . .

?sr.) pp. i. xiv. 226. $& [Tanuku,] 1910. 8.

14174. gg. 19.(2.)

Forms no. 11 of the Suvarna-lekha-grantha-rnanjari.

i$ [Saivalini. A novel. Translated

by Ch. Srmivasa Rau from Bankim-chandra's"Chandra-sekhara."] See [Addenda] PERIODICAL

PUBLICATIONS. Masulipatam. eso^^SS -an

[Andhra-bharati.] vol. i., no. I, etc. 1910, etc. 4.

14174. ff. 4.(vol. 1, etc.)

In progress.- S'e)^~5ô^p sSbtfo f$$sZa . . . ^S<y [Krishna-

kantuni marana-sasanamu. A translation, by

Chillarige Srinivasa Ran, of the Bengali novel"Kmhna-kanfca's Will."] pp. iv. 195; 1 plate.

sb-a&sSfai^SM [Masulipatam,'] 1910. 12.

14174. f. 34.(2.)

BAPAYA. See VIRA-MALLAYYA, K. L.

BEER (J. W.). Hymns and Spiritual Songs in

Telugu metre compiled from various sources and

arranged in two parts. Part i., for Gospel ser-

vices ; part ii., for believers and worship . . .

"gswKb iêo -all Sixth edition, pp. 330, ii.

Godavery Delta Mission : Methodist Publishing

House: Madras, 1910. 12. 14174. a. 53.

BENSON (CHARLES). See [Addenda] MADRAS. ACollection of Telugu Sayings . . . bearing on

Agriculture. [With preface by C. Benson.] 1891.

8. I. S. 124. (no. 22.)

BHADRADRI-RAMA SASTRI, SontU Srl-~kantlia-

pu. See [Addenda] RAMA-RAJA-BHUSHANUDU.

Tf-gjs&n.^. . . ss-$jtfii [Vasu-charitramu. Revised

by Bh. S.] 1910. 8. 14175. b. 10.

BHADRAYU DESAI, son of Raja Bdjanna Desd!,

of Domltonda. [Life.'] See LAKSHMI-PATI, B. L.

Bhadrayurabhyudayamu, etc. 1908. 8.

14175. a. 37.

BHAGAVANTA RAIT, Betapudi Lalisliml-narayana-

pu. SS^SsxcBb fSo^fj-^ra SS3Mex>. [Vividha-

vishaya-samskarana-padyamulu. 24 short satirical

poems on topics and characters of modern life.]

pp. ii. 24. fe." [Madras,] 1910. 32.

14174. i. 35.C3.)

BHAIRAVA-MURTI AYYA, MaUamapaUi. See

[Addenda] DHANVANTARI. $^"^8. [Dhanvantari.

Edited by Bh. A.] 1910. 8. 14174. ee. 19.

BHARADVAJAMU, Devaguptapu. ^

65(33 tsoooSJoS'sioei^&jS'jSx). [Sarmishtha-vijayamu.

A drama in 5 acts on the legend of the loves of

king Yayati and Sarmishtha, daughter of the

Rakshasa king Vrisha-parva (Bhagavata vi. 6,

ix. 18).] pp. ii. 60. Sj-s-^tfsxx) [Pithapuram,~]

1910. 8. 14174. h. 62.C5.)

BHASKARUDU, Ethical Poet.

tS-5-er>

^8'?3Sj^^^3. [Bhaskara-satakamu. A

century of verses on ethical themes, said to have

been written by Marana Venkayya. With word-

for-word interpretation and explanation. Edited

by Ketavarapu Venkata Sastri.] (Ananda Press

Series.) pp.iii.103. Madras, 19W. 12. 141741.37.

BHAVA-BHUTI. [Life.] See [Addenda] SURYA-

NARAYANA SASTRI, M. R. s&^s'a q-x$^> -an

[Maha-kavi-Bhava-bhuti-jivitamu.] 1910. 8.

14174. gg. 30.(2.)

&& S'-a"1>

si>-CS"8'(3~<'o5'x>. [Uttara- rama-

charita-natakamu. A Telugu version byM. Surya-

narayana Sastri.] 1906, etc. See PERIODICAL

PUBLICATIONS. Madras. Sis^gss'S Vidyavati, etc.

vol.i.,no.l,dc. 1906, etc. 8. 14174. ff.l. (vol.1, etc.)

In progress.

Uttara Ramacharita. A Telugu drama.

Translated by Malladi Suryanarayana Sastri . . .

and published under the patronage of Sri Raja

Velugoti Raja Gopala Krishna Yachendra . . .

Raja of Venkatagiri. (^r>s

'

~crs&tf8epp'fc>g's&>.)

pp. 2, 97, i. Amala2iuram,lQQ9. 8. 14174. h. 57. (5.)

(Uttara Rama charitra.

Translation of the Sanskrit Drama.) See [Addenda]

PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Pithapuram. The

Kavita, ete. vol. i., no. 1, etc. 1910, etc. 8.

14174. ff. 3.(vol. 1, etc.)

In progress.

328 ADDENDA. 824

BHIMA DIKSHITA, Arya-soma-yiijula Jagan-

innJia-i'u . See [Addenda] KALIDASA. [Supposi-

titious Works.] -rc 9TS*$~iS9. [Kfijidasa-keraji.

Edited with Sanskrit commentary and Telugu

paraphrase, called Subodhini, by Bhima.] 1910.

8. 14053. ccc. 56.(2.)

BIBLE. NEW TESTAMENT. Gospels. [Mark.]

Commentary on the Gospel of St. Mark byF. L. Marler [with the text] . . . sn>&6- f^ >

s^S-^S^^' pp. iv. 205. Christian Literature

Society : Madras, 1910. 8. 14174. bb. 31.

APPENDIX. See [Addenda] KUDER (C. F.).

S3*g ô^s&^Sb rr-cra&> . . . Isagogics of the

Holy' Bible. 1910. 8. 14174. bb. 28.

See [Addenda] MACLEAR (G. F.).

Maclear's New Testam ent History, etc. 1910. 12.

14174. a. 54.

BOBBILI. [History.'] See [Addenda] KRISHNA-

MURTI SASTRI, S. V. Bobbili uddha natakam, etc.

1908. 8. 14174. h. 62X14.)

[History.] See VENKATA RAU, B. N. Srce

Yachasurendra vijayam. 1910. 8. 14174. h. 57.Q1.)

[History.] See VENKATA-SURYA RAU, Ch. V.

-SjS'S'oX'-a'csbfrMi [China -ranga-raya-natakamu.]

1910. 12. 14174. h. 34X7.)

BOGGS (WILLIAM B.) , of the American Baptist

Telugu Mission. The Christian Ministry : i. the

Ministry ;ii. Homiletics ; iii. Pastoral Duties

3.^>^"^)0 :r 5>^ !^ ~an pp. iii. 224. Madras,

1910. 8. 14174. bb. 30.

BRAHMANANDA SASTRI, Dvivedi, of Tuni High

School. s<j~i r5~'?'&2os;>&>- [Vajranabha-vijayamu.

A drama in 8 acts on the myth of the loves of

Krishna's son Pradyumna and Prabhavati,

daughter of the demon-king Vajranabha (Hari-

vamsa, Vishnu-parva cl. foil.).] pp. ii. 110. &*&>

[Tanuku,] 1910. 8. 14174. h. 57X10.)

BRAHMAYYA, Kdsl-bhatla. See SURANNA, P. A.

Kalapurnodayamu. [With preface by Brahmayya.]

1910. 8. 14175. a. 40.

CERVANTES SAAVEDRA (MIGUEL DE). See [Ad-

denda] HANUMANTA RAU, M. S. as &* otftfe^siu.

(Paramananda charitram.) [A story based upon" Don Quixote."] 1909, etc. 8. 14174. gg. 31X2.)

CHANDRAYYA, Vajriila

(^j&^f*&>tf*tfso. [Deva-bralimiiim-nmhatyamu.

A treatise in one dsvdsa of mixed verse and proseon the religious legends and doctrines of the

Visvakarma-brahmans (viz. goldsmiths, carpenters,

blacksmiths, braziers, and stonecutters), illustrated

from Sanskrit texts.] pp. 64. Sxrl :2eo j&$stfo

sfc^-ot> [Mojechervu Madhavaram, Dvij'jirnln

printed,] 1909. 8. 14174. bb. 26.

CHANDU MENON, 0. SeeViNKATA-RAMA REDDI, JD.

g'ersS'6. (Kalavati, etc.) [Based npon Chandu

Menon's Malayalam novel"Indu-lekha."] 1909.

8. 14174. gg. 36.

CHENCHITA. i2otfr;?r. [Chenchlta-katha.] pp.8.

S^^S|JEii3xi [Vizagapatam,] 1910. 16. 14174. f. 46.

CHINNA VENKATA DASTT, Padige-rdzu Murumurv.

See [Addenda] PEDA VENKATA DASU and CHINNA

VENKATA DASU. Chitra Tharasasanka vijayamn,

etc. 1910. 8. 14174. h. 60X6.)

DEVA PERUMALLAYYA, Tanjanagaramu. See

PEDDANNA, A. Ch. o o o ^>6^-Osi s&friStt [Svaro-

chisha-manu-charitramu. Edited by D. P.]

1909. 8. 14175. b. 8.

See [Addenda] SINQARARYUDU. SJJ^CS&SM

[Bilhamyamu. Edited by D. P.] 1910. 12.

14174. i. 40.

DEVA-RAJA. See VALMIKI. Ramsiyana. Prose

Versions. (%J &~i3*o

( $j-sr'&4'V*&*<3&f*&*~s*> H (Sri-

mat Andhra Valmiki Ramayanamn. Prose [trans-

lation by Deva-raja],e<c.) 1910, etc. 8. 14175. b. 9.

DHANVANTARI. *^S^8 - [Dhanvantari. Amanual of medicine, compiled from various sources.

Edited by Mallamapalli Bhairava-murti Ayya.]

pp. vi. 3, 124, 2, 308, Ixxvi. vii. 4. s>-c!>otf)

[Mamlipatam,] 1910. 8. 14174. ee. 19.

DOWNIE (D.). See [Addenda] HYMNALS. Tclugu

Hymns . . . [Edited by D. D.] 1910. 12.

14174. a. 55.

GOPALA-KRISHNA RAU, Daulatdbddd. Sree

Suseela vilasam. An original Telugn drama, in five

acts, (^w^sr-atr-^sio. vioM&oS'sSavfQ^-i^tofs&i.)

pp. i. i. 2, 102, 2, 2. Cocanada, 1910. 8.

14174. h. 62X6.)

327 ADDENDA. 328

GOPALA-KRISHNTJpir, Guntupalli Koti-li/igdmatya-

pu. [Budha-jana-hridayahladamu, a romantic

poem; Parvati-parinaya-natakamu, a mythological

drama, etc.] See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Bez-

wada.(

s5; K>o'e>^sS'<y8 [Prabandha-kalpa-vallari.]

vol. i., etc. 1909, etc. 8. 14174. ff. 2. (vol. 1, etc.)

In progress.

GOPALA-SVAMI NAYADTT, N. Vidya guru. [A

handbook of electrical and chemical science, manu-

factures, etc.] Published by N. G. Paul & Co.

(ffl-sr>oSo.) New edition. 2 pts. pp. 120, 96, 2 ;

1 plate. Madras, 1909. 12. 14174. eee. 19.

GOPALUDU, Sdpa. See [Addenda] SAPA GOPALUDU.

GRAY (THOMAS). Sree Karunarasa tharangini.

Being the translation of Gray's Elegy into Telugu

verse by G. Ramakantacharya. (&rstf3 #tfo5\ri.)

pp. ii. 8. Bapaila, 1910. 8. 14175. a. 29X2.)

GRIERSON (GEORGE ABRAHAM). See [Addenda]

INDIA. Linguistic Survey. Linguistic Survey of

India . . . Compiled and edited by G. A. Grievson.

1904, etc. Fol. 759. k. 2.

GUNTTJR. fortxr>& tZj

;S-f?5i5r -5Sr-;Ss&G2;8. [Upanyasa-mafijari. Ad-

dresses on politics and education, delivered at the

first Congress of Telugu Ladies held at Guntur.

Edited by Pulugurta Veiikata-ratnamu.] pp. 2,

vii. 98, i. T^?r> [Cocanada,] 1910. 12.

14174. f. 48.

GURIT-BRAHMA SARMA, Maddulapalli VehJcatap-

paya-pu. Sree Srungara Chaudrahaseeam. ATelugu drama in five acts [on the fortunes of

C'handra-hasa, the adopted son of Kulinda.] ByMuddulapalli Gurubrahmam. [Revised by Konda-

muri Venkata-ratna Sastri.] (#ôTvtf tfo ^stf f.

a&tix. infos' s&>.) pp. i. 2, 82, 4. Cocanada,

1910. 8. 14174. h. 60.(1.)

HANTJMANTA RATT, Mocherla Sitd-rdma-chandra-

])u. Stfafr-jfctftfOâb*. (Paramauauda chari-

tram.) [A story based upon"Don Quixote."]

Cocanada, 1909, etc. 8. 14174. gg. 31.C2.)

In progress.

HEMA-LATA DEVI SARKAR. School History of

India. Adapted by K. A. Viraraghavachariar . . .

from Sri Hemlota Devi's"The History of India

for Boys and Girls." Enlarged and thoroughly re-

vised. Telugu edition [translated by the adapter.]

eb-ôSj''^ H'e(

lJ

5o. (Longman's Vernacular Series

for Madras.) pp. viii. 232;

8 plates. Bombay 8f

Calcutta, Madras [printed] ,1910. 12. 14174. m. 38.

HYMNALS. See [Addenda] BEER (J.W.). Hymnsand Spiritual Songs, etc. 1910. 12. 14174. a. 53.

Telugu Hymns Hewpfo stfêo. [Edited

by D. Downie. Third edition.] pp. vi. 213.

American Baptist Telugu Mission : Methodist Pub-

lishing House : Madras, 1910. 12. 14174. a. 55.

INDIA. Linguistic Survey. Linguistic Survey of

India . . . Compiled and edited by G. A. Grierson

[assisted by Sten Konow]. (Vol. iv. Muncla and

Dravidian Languages.) Calcutta, 1904, etc. Fol.

759. k. 2.

JAGAN-NATHAMU, Gundu. Saugandhikam. Adrama in five acts [on the epic legend of the

flower obtained by Bhlma from heaven for Drau-

padi] by Guudu Jagannadham. [With English

preface by J. Vira-raghavulu. Edited by Jayanti

Bhava-narayanudu.] ('^""Tfo $";&> ftSfSb p^n>feoS'o5co.)

pp. ii. 65. Cocanada, 1909. 8. 14174. h. 60.C2.)

KALIDASA. [Supposititious Works.]

[Kalidasa-kerali. 64 Sanskrit stanzas on astro-

logical divination. Edited with a Sanskrit com-

mentary and Telugu paraphrase, called SutoJhinT,

etc.,})j Arya-soma-yajula Bhima Dlkshita.] pp.50.tj'issb-lr-os>tfsfc> [Rajahmundry,] 1910. 8.

14053. ccc. 56.C2.)

KANAKA-RAZU, Gdteti. esoôsb -u^sr-goif pujn-

3"8^ [Angleya-rajyanga-nirmana-charitra. A

history of the British Empire and its constitu-

tion.] sS=-Se)S|oc3^ [Masulipatam,] 1910, etc. 12.

14174. f. 45.

In progress. Forms no. 10 of the Andhra-bkashabhi-vardhani-praohuramulu .

KARI-VELPTJ.

8rlJsii. [Kari-velpu-satakamu. A religious poemin 79 stanzas, describing the loves of Krishna and

Radha, etc. Edited by A. V. Narasimham Pan-

tulu.] (Ananda Press Series.) pp. iii. 94, i.

Madras, 1910. 12. 14174. i. 42.

KASI-RAJA. fcs^gs&oziS. [Ajirna-manjari. With

Telugu translation.] See MORESVARA. ^ . . .

Ts*ls&>&&a. [Vaidyamrita.] pp. 113-126.

[1878.] 8. 14043. c. 23.

ADI.KXDA. 880

KONOW (STEN) . See [Addenda] INDIA. Linguistic

Survey. Linguistic Survey of India . . . edited byG. A. Grierson [assisted by S. Konow]. 1904, etc.

Fol. 759. k. 2.

KRISHNA MISRA. ^tf^tfo,63*06^^560. (prft-

bodha chaiidrodayam. [Rendered from Krishna's

Sanskrit drama] by A. Vyasamoorty Sastry Garu.)

See [Addenda] PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Pitlm-

puram. The Kavita, etc. vol. i., no. 1, etc. 1910,

etc. 8. 14174. ff. 3.(vol. 1, etc.)

In progress.

KRISHNA-MUNI, Avadhanamu, Srotriyadar, of

Proddatur. See [Addenda] LAKSHMI-NARASIMHAMU,

Ch. The abbreviated Golden Creeper ... [Atranslation of Lakshmi-narasimhamu's

"Hema-

lata"] by ... Kristnarauni, etc. 1910, etc. 12.

14174. f. 44.

KRISHNA-MURTI, /., (ALCYONE). ZVsxfo&sXn-

fSp^?. [Parama-guru- charana- sannidhi. A

Telugu translation by Chittamuru Ramayya of

"At the Feet of the Master/' a theosophical

tract in English, by Krishna-murti.] pp. ii. 41.

Chittoor, 1911. 12. 14174. a. 51.

KRISHNA-MURTI SASTRI, Srl-pdda Vt/tkafa-

yajva-pu. Bobbili uddha natakara. [A drama

on the defence of Bobbili by Raja Ranga Rau in

1757,] in six acts by Kavibaj [sic] S Krishua-

moorthi Sastri. fcrÔcfifctfTr-teafato.) pp. ii. 127.

Bajahmundry, 1908. 8. 14174. h. 62X14.)

KRISHNA-SVAMI, Pandipeddi. Saâfisfc. [Bil-

haniyamu. A poem on the legend of the poet

Bilhana's amour with the princess his pupil ;said

to have been composed by Singararyudu, and later

sold by his son Narasimha to P. Krishna-svami,

who is now described as the author in the colo-

phons and some interpolated verses. Edited

by T. Deva Perumallayya.] 1910. 12. See

[Addenda] SINGARARYUDU. 14174. i. 40.

KRISHNAYYA, Guda Vefiltatdclialurya-pu. The

Sangeeta Bilhaniyam. A Telugu drama in 6 acts

of the story of Bilhana [the poet and his amour

with the princess his pupil]. (tfo^tf SJjJ^ctfi

^fc>r^.) pp. ii.3, 103. Peravali, ~3<^8 [Tenali

printed], 1910. 8. 14174. h. 62.(2.)

KUDER (C. F.). SS8.&* ô^s5J3(T5b ^^^^^ . . .

Isagogics of the Holy Bible. Second edition.

pp. 123. liraim Industrial Mimion

Rajalimundry, 1910. 8. 14174. bb. 28.

KUMARA TATACHARYA, Tirumola Ad,lnnl; ;

Lakshmi-iirigimha-pu ., Kuvi-lltunhana. See [Ad-

denda] PlLLAI LOKACHARYAB. fio^ôSJOStf r>3ij

"an "[riyah-pati-padi, or Mantra-trayu-vivarn-

namu. Translated by Kumars Tatacharya.]1910. 12. 14174. a. 58.(2.)

LAKSHMI-NARASIMHAMU, Clulakamitrtl. Theabbreviated Golden Creeper. A Hindu novel.

[A translation into English of Lakshmi-naraMm-

hamu's "Hema-lata"] by Avadanam Kristnaniuni

Srotriadar, Proddatur. Tirupati, 1910, etc. 12.

14174. f. 44.

In progress.

LAKSHMI-NARASIMHA RAU, Panugantl Vinlcata-

ramanayya-pu. Buddha bodha sudha. [A drama

in 10 acts on the life and preaching of the

Buddha,] by P. L. Narasimha Rau. [With numll

and prastavana by K. Narasimhamu.]

-f. 33cSbo5'3;<y ^P k>% S&a.) pp. H. i. 9, 279.

[Tamil,] 1910. 8. 14174. h. 62.(3.)- Vriddha vivaham. [A comedy in 4 acts

on the marriage of an old man to a young girl,]

by P. L. Narasimha Rao. [With nnn'll and prasta-

vana by K. Narasimhamu.] (,,)> a sr5freS.

TT'oS'sioe) prc

4o5"s&>.) pp. ii. v. 122.

[Tanuku,] 1910. 8. 14174. h. 62.(4.)

LINGA-MURTI, Pudipeddi.

&*&> &>e^rsj-Si3. [Suvarchala-parinayamu, or

Hanumad-vivahamu. A poem in 7 <mv7*.<,

interspersed with prose, on the legend of Hanu-

inau's marriage with the daughter of the -Sun-

god.] pp. viii. 200. &<***& ~%vsr-& [Eli

Bczwada printed,] 1910. 8. 14175. a. 32.(11.)

MACLEAR (GEORGE FREDERICK). Maclear's NewTestament History for National and Elementary

Schools translated into Telugu s>^5~ ^r*6^ f>noi?f

^c^sfioer5?) Zip. Second edition, pp. iv. 21i'.

S.P. O.K. Press: Vepery (Madras), 1910. 12.

14174. a. 54.

MADHAVA, son of Indu Kara.

[Madhava-nidana. With Telugu paraphrase.]

See [Addenda] PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Pitha-

331 ADDENDA. 332

puram. Sri Bharati, etc. vol. i., etc. 1910, etc.

8. 14174. ff. 5. (vol. 1, etc.)

In progress.

MADHTT-SUDANA SARASVATI, disciple of Visve-

svara. See MAHA-BHARATA. Modern Versions.

[Bhagavad-gltd.] ^s&a^fsf&tfT&X.II [Bhagavad-

gita. With interpretation by Ch. Sundara-

rama Sastri from the commentaries of Madhu-

siidana, etc.] 1910, etc. 8. 14065. ee. 2.

MADRAS, Presidency of. A Collection of Telugu

Sayings and Proverbs bearing on Agriculture.

[With preface by C. Benson.] (Agricultural

Department, Madras. Bulletin no. 22.) pp. 175-

209. Govt. Press; Madras, 1891. 8.

I. S. 124. (no. 22.)- Names of the Field Crops grown in the

Madras Presidency. (Agricultural Department,

Madras. Bulletin no. 24.) pp. 217-235. Govt.

Press : Madras, 1892. 8. I. S. 124. (no. 24.)

MAHA-BHARATA. NANNAYA AND TIKKANA'S VEE-

SION. ooo (^.sSbTyo^ôSj-S^^^sSu.J

$~S^ZSi >xi.

6-fi"6 K'5iS'5&>. [Udyoga-parvamu. An easy prose

paraphrase by M. Subba Rau (Vishnu-pada) of

this canto and of its appendix the Sanat-kumara-

gita.] pp. 2, 118. W^J 1 [Madras,} 1910. 4.

14174. 1. 19.

MODEEN VERSIONS. [Bkagavad-gita.]

[Andhra-bhagavad-glta. Ametrical version of the Gita in 3 asvasas, by

Chirravuri Subrahmanya Sastri.] pp. ii. 237, 19.

Cocanada, 1910. 32. 14174. i. 38.

MARLER (F. L.), of tlte London Mission. See

[Addenda] BIBLE. New Testament. Gospels.

[Marie."] Commentary on the Gospel of St. Mark

by F. L. Marler, etc. 1910. 8. 14174. bb. 31.

MRITYTJMJAYA VARMA, Kclma-rishi. See

[Addenda] PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Pithapuram.

Sri Bharati . . . Edited by K. Mrutyunjaya

Varma, etc. 1910, etc. 8. 14174. ff. 5.

NARASIMHACHARYULTT, Parna-sdla. See VEN-

KATA-NARASIMHODU, B. 03^69" II [Kumarl-sata-

kamu. Edited with interpretation by Nara-

simhacharyulu.] 1910. 12. 14174. i. 32.(3.)

XARASIMHAM PANTULTT, A. V. See [Addenda]

KAKI-VELPU. S-

*3T5e^*'ll [Kari-velpu-satakamu.

Edited by N. P.] 1910. 12. 14174. i. 42.

NARASIMHAMU, Euchi. See [Addenda] LAKSHMI-

NAEASIMHA RAU, P. V. Buddha bodha sudha . . .

[With ndndl and prastdvana by Narasimhamu.]

1910. 8. 14174. h. 62, (3.)- See [Addenda] LAKSHMI-NARASIMHA RAU,

P. V. Vriddha vivaham . . . [With ndndl and

prastdvana by Narasimhamu.] 1910. 8.

14174. h. 62.(4.)

NARAYANA - MURTI, Bhoga-razu, (BALA-KAVI) .

Ss&ier"^S. -Kd^j Ssxctsb^)^' ^Se; [Vimala-devi.

A romance of Rajput history under Aurangzeb.]

pp. 4, 2, 311; 5 plates. sSbtfTr--^ [Madras,]

1910. 12. 14174. f. 47.

Forms no. 9 of the Vijnana-chandrika Series edited byK. V. LaJcshmana Bdu.

NRISIMHA SASTRI, Panatula. The works of

P. L. Nrisimha Sastri in Telugu [viz. Tabelula

meti satakamu, Satyavrati-s ., Andhra-lokokti-

panchasattu, Krishna - lilabhivarnanamu, and

Niti-bodhini, poems on moral and religious themes.

Edited by the author's son Panatula Lakshml-

narayana Subba Rau.] (ij^s&^^ne&ej^^c-

53-^^1TV8 ô^sSoew.) pp. ii. 49. Vizagapatam,

1910. 8. 14175. a. 32X10.)

PAPA-RAZTJ, Ditla-ltavi. V&o&tr*

[Sakuntala-parinayamu. A poem, with occasional

prose, on the legend of Sakuntala and Dushyanta.]

1910,efc. See PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Bezwada.

^ TOOLS'^556)5 [Pi-abandha-kalpa-vallari.] vol.

ii.,no. l,etc. 1909,efc. 8. 14174. ff. 2. (vol. 2, etc.)

In progress.

PAUL (N. Gr.). See [Addenda] GOPALA-SVAMI

NAYADU.

PEDA VENKATA DASTJ and CHINNA VENKATA

DASU, Padlge-rdzu Murumuru. Chitra Tharasa-

sanka vijayamu. -O^lT'-a^ôr &K&&S& . . .

Telugu drama [in 5 acts on the legend of the

Moon-god's amour with Tara, wife of Brihaspati].

pp. ii. 204, 2. Madras, 1910. 8. 14174. h. 60X6.)

PEDDANNA, Devddula.

[Uma-mahesvara-satakamu. 109 stanzas in adora-

333 ADDENDA.

tion of the deities Siva and Parvati.] pp. 17.

-u*xs&-!&osS$a[Rajahmundry,] 1910. 8.

14174. k. 20.(8.)

PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. MASULIPATAM. eso-

^1^X8. 75-3^ s&*3 S^S" [Andhra-bhiirati. Anillustrated magazine of miscellaneous literature.

Edited by Ayyanki Veiikata-ramanayya.] Sb-u>-

S|oc3SioOvrSo [Masulipatam, 1910, etc.] 4.

14174. ff. 4.In progress.

PJTHAPURAM. Sri Bharati. A monthly

Telugu magazine. Edited by K. MrutyunjayaVarma . . . ?*S8. Pithapuram, 1910, etc. 8.

14174. ff, 5.In progress.- PITHAPURAM. The Kavita. A monthly

Telugu literary magazine. Edited & published

by Sathavadhanees Venkata Ramakrishua Kavulu.

(g"a.) Pithapuram, Cocanada [printed], 1910,

etc. 8. 14174. ff. 3.

In progress.

PILLAI LOKACHARYAR, son of VadalcJcu Tiru-

vttlii Filial, disciple of Nam-Billai. A\^â6-astfe3;&>. tsjSo -fr&T>o&Ss&> Xv ôsbgsSSS^S [Sri-

j'ah-pati-padi, or Mantra-traya-vivaranamu. Atract on 3 formulae of the Tengalai Sri-vaish-

navas. Translated into Telugu by Tirumala

Addanki Kumara Tatacharya.] pp. 24. [Madras,]

1910. 12. 14174. a. 56.C2.)

PURANAS. BHAGAVATA - PURANA.

tfysSb ;Sk-os&>. [Bhagavatamu, bk. x. A prose

version, with occasional extracts from the San-

skrit text and word-for-word interpretations and

explanations of them.] Madras, 1910, etc. 8.

14174. bb. 32.In progress.

PURUSHOTTAMU, Gopaluni VenJcayamdtya-pu.

tfo^ so-S'ir-o"clcsb'?r''6oS'x>. [Markandeya-nata-

kamu. A drama in 6 acts on the legend of the

votary Markandeya, rescued by Siva from death.]

pp. ii. 4, 83. Us^S [Bezwada,] 1910. 8.

14174. h. 62.(13.)

PURTTSHOTTAMTTDIT, Nadella. |?^^S ^- [Aj-

nana-dhvamsini. Verses on various moral themes.

Second edition.] pp. 40. &-Q$)3ten n [Mandi-

patam,] 1910. 12. 14174. i. 39.

RAGHAVA BHATTA, Sankarsltana. See TULASI-

RAMA DASU. & ? X'srsâji'In [Bhagavad-

bhajana-klrtanalu. Followed by 3 hymna by the

editor, Sankarshana Raghava Bhutan.] [I909.J

12. 14174. a. 52.

RAJA-MANI SETTI, Karnulu Nara-hari Gopdla-

k>'ix}tnamma-pu. Xn*>Q&6l&.. [Gana-pati-

charitra. 100 verses on the legend of the godGana-pati.] pp. 2, 21. Vizagapatam, 1910. 12.

14174. i. 22/3.)

RAMA-CHANDRA SASTRI, .]f<ir,~palli, of London

Mission High School, Vizagapatam. >rtc6Soo.

fr>ta^^x>. [Bilhaniyamu. A drama in 5 acts on

the story of the amour of the poet Bilhana with

the princess his pupil.] pp. iv. ii. ii. 93. Viza-

gapatam, 1910. 8. 14174. h. 62X12.)

Forms no. 8 of the KalSbhilushaka-kSvya-iimlika.

RAMA-KRISHNA KAVI, Darbar Poet of Pitha-

puram. See [Addenda] PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.

Pithapuram. The Kavita . . . Edited & published

by ... Venkata Ramakrishna Kavulu. 1910, etc.

8. 14174. ff. 3.

See VENKATA KAVI and RAMA-KRISHNA

KAVI. s$b-2r>(u;S. (Madalasa, etc.) 1910, etc. 8.

[Kavita.] 14174. ff. 3. (vol. 1, etc.)

RAMA-KRISHNAM-ACHARYULU, Komanduru, of

A. B. M. Training School, Bapatla. Elementary

Telugu Geography of the World by K. Rama-

kristnamacharlu. (^r-T^y^^^sia.) pp. ii. 111,4.

Bapatla, 1910. 8. 14174. n 12.(2.)

RAMA-KRISHNAYYA, Vallabhaneni Brahmaya-

pu. X'cssoÂoS'six). [Gaya-natakamu. A drama

on the legend of Krishna's victory over Gaya.

Edited by Chintalapati Rama-murti Sastri.]

pp. ii. 104. ^^SS^ [Golvepalli,] Gudiwada

[printed,] 1910. 12. 14174. h. 34.(9.)

RAMA-LINGA RAZU, RiiUabatiiiiPatfiil.hiruma-t

(^l ^r>-cr'5Sbf&gx>. [Sita-rama-satakamu. 102

stanzas for the cult of Slta and Rama at Kame-

palli. Followed by 18 stanzas on the pedigree

of Gadiparti Venkaâppayya.] pp. 33."r "*s;S^

tsb^-cêj [Kamepalli, Dvggirdla printed,] 1910. 16.

14174. a. 43.(2.)

RAMA-MOHANA RAI, Atmuri. See [Addenda]

RANQAVADHOTALU. Sri . . . Jnanabodhavali. Pub-

lished by ... Ramamohun Roy. 1910. 12.

14174. a. 56.(1.)

335 ADDENDA. 336

RAMA-RAJA-BHUSHANUpU, of Battupalle, (BATTU

. [Vasu-

charitramu. With the interpretation by Ch.

Venkatachala Sastri, which according to the

colophons of the present edition was based upon

the commentary Vidvaj-jana-ranjam of Sorua Kavi,

son of Atreya Siddhesvara. Eevised by Sonthi

Bhadradri-rama Sastri, and edited by P. Surya-

narayana Tirthulu.] pp. 3, 324. Madras, 1910.

8J

.14175. b. 10.

RAMA-SVAMI SASTRI, Vdvllla, & SONS. See [Ad-

denda] SCOTT (Sir W.). sos?^. Ivanhoe.

[Published by R. S. & Sons.] 1910. 12.

14174. f. 34.C3.)

RAMA YOGI, Nadiminti. Banasurayudhamu

pathamu. [A poem in pada metre on the legend

of Krishna's conquest of Banasura (Bhagavata x.

63, etc.).] (iPWâtf ouaatfi[te]-S*S0 pp.169.

Madras, 1910. 12. 14174. i. 41.

RANGAVADHUTALU, Talari Subbayya-pu. Sri

Rangavadhutalavari Jnanabodhavali. [Hymns,

poems, and prose homilies expounding Vedantic

theology.] Published [with biography] by At-

moory Ramamohun Roy. (^jSoT^sS^^vs^dT'^?s'*Tjr!S?>.) pp. vi. ii. 72, i. Guntur, Masuli-

patam [printed], 1910. 12. 14174. a. 56.C1.)

Incomplete; in progress ?

SANKARSHANA RAGHAVA BHATTA. See [Ad-

denda] RAGHAVA BHATTA.

SAPA GOPALUDU. See VALM!KI. Ramayana.Metrical Versions. & ~fcot$8~-s~c&. [Sun-

dara-kanda. A pada version by Sapa Gopaludu.]1910. 8. 14175. a. 32.(9.)

SAVITRYAMBA.

[Sarasvati -venkatesa -parinayamu, or Pendli-

patalu. A series of marriage-songs, some beingin Tamil, on the legendary bridals of Sarasvati

and Vishnu.] pp. 72. ii^Sô [Madras,]

1909. 8. 14175. a. 43.

SCOTT (Sir WALTER), Bart, as?^- Ivanhoe.

[An abridged translation. Published by V. Rama-svami Sastri & Sons.] pp. 64

;1 plate. Madras,

1910. 12. 14174. f. 34.(3.)

SESHAYYA, Sdganti. See VENKATA RAU, B. N.,

and SESHAYYA, 8. ?3&ôcxSxi ^-300 II [Sati-samyukta.]

[1909.] 8. 14174. h. 62.Q.)

SINGARARYUDU, Chitra-Je.avi. d^^dsbs^ [Bil-

haniyamu. A poem in 3 dsvdsas, interspersed

with prose, on the legend of the poet Bilhana's

amour with the princess his pupil ;said to have

been composed by Singararyudu, and later sold

by his son Narasimha to Pandipeddi Krishna-

svami, who is now described as the author in

the colophons and some interpolated verses.

Edited by T. Deva Perumallayya.] pp. viii. 125.

[Madras,] 1910. 12. 14174. i. 40.

Forms part of the Anandasrama-grantha-ratna-rnala(Ananda Press Series).

SITA-RAMA RAU, Dronam-razu. Susila. [Adrama in 4 acts by] D. Sitharamarao. (#9Se>7r-

pp. ii. ii. 66. Masulipatam, 1910. 8.

14174. h. 62.(11.)

SiTA-RAMAYYA,B"o?Zi>ara. acsS:^^^. (Telugu

Zoology Primer.) pp. v. ii. 149. Madras, 1910.

12. 14174. eee. 20.

Forms no. 11 of the Vijfiana-chandrika Series edited byK. V. Lakshmana Ritu. The English title is that given onthe cover.

SITA-RAMAYYA, Pemma-razu. Prahlada kadha

pradarsanam. [A drama in 5 acts on the legend

of Prahlada (Bhagavata vii.)] by Pemmaraju

Seetaramayya. (t^j^X- tscooôS'êj^JSS'^^'six).)

pp. ii. 141. e>f3o&> [TanuJcu,] 1910. 8.

14174. h. 62 (10.)

SITA-RAMAYYA, Satti-razu. The Vintalmary

Veeramma, a farce [on modern education of

women]. By Sattirazu Sitaramiah. (fflolê)^n>5

&S^.) pp. ii. 60. S'o"lo [Kanteru,] 1910. 8.

14174. h. 62.(9.)

SOMA KAVI, Atreya Siddliesvara-pu . [For the

commentary compiled by Ch. Venkatachala Sastri

upon the Vasu-charitramu, and said to be based

upon the Vidvaj-jana-ranjani of Soma :]

See RAMA-KAJA-BHUSHANUDU.

[Addenda] RAMA-EAJA-BHUSHANUDU.

SOMA-NATHA RAU, Adipudi Buchchi-venlcaya-pu .

iSS'gscr-^g'S'&S'^. [Sarva-manya-satakamu. 100

devotional verses to the Deity. Third edition.]

pp.101. &-ET"s&tfsS^ctfD [Pj'ttopMram,] 1910. 16.

14174. a. 57.

337 ADDKXDA.

SRINIVASA RAU, Chillarige. See [Addenda]

BANKIM-CHANDRA CHATTOPADHYAYA. ^-syQfi [aivd-

lini. Translated by rinivasa Rfiu.] 1910, etc.

4. [Andhra-bhdratL] 14174. ff. 4.(vol. 1, etc.)

SUBBA RAU, Panatula Laltshml-narayana. See

[Addenda] NKISII^HA SASTRI, P. The works of

P. L. Nrisimha Sastri . . . [Edited by P. L. S. R.]

1910. 8. 14175. a. 32X10.)

SUBBA JLAU,Vaiiguri,of llfasuli/iatam. Sangeeta

Sujnanodayam [or Tara-sasanka-vijaya-nataka-

inn]. A drama in six acts [based on the pra-

landha by Seshamu Venkata-pati on the legend

of the amours of the Moon-god and Tara, wife

of Brihaspati]. (tk^l^tfoSoSoo wf5o r-cr'' i?'o5'-

az3<s6'(3-fc)5'sSM.) pp. i. 78;

I plate. Masulipatam,

1910. 12. 14174. h. 34.(8.)

SUBRAHMANYA SASTRI, Chirrdvuri, of Pedda-

/mram. See [Addenda] MAHA-BHABATA. Modern

Versions. \_Bhagavad-gltd.~\ ^sfciyo^sfr K'saeJ.

[Andhra-bhagavad-glta. A metrical version of

the Gita, by Subrahmanya.] 1910. 32.

14174. i. 38.

SURYA-NARAYANA RAU, Tallapragnda.

^S^s&j. [Pantha-svapnamu. A story.] pp. 20.

[Tanulcu,} 1910. 8. 14174. gg. 32.(2.)

Forms the 13th Suvarna-lekhanubandhamu.

SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, MnlhW Ulmdva-

[Maha-kavi-Bhava-bhuti-jivitarnu. A life of the

Sanskrit dramatist Bhava -bhuti.] pp. 54.

wsfc j'^SsSu [Amalapuram,] 1910. 8.

14174. gg. 30X2.)

SURYA-NARAYANA TIRTHULU, Purdnam, ?atd-

vadhani. See [Addenda] RAMA-RAJA-BHUSHANUDU.

p^nSsT*^ . . . -fc>s ii [Vasu-charitratnn. Edited

by S. T.] 1910. 8. 14175. b. 10.

TIRU-NARAYANA-SVAMI, Namburi. Rukman-

gada. [A drama in G acts on the Puranic legendof the Ekadasi fast.] (&ôT!&-^b^ sa.) pp. 2,

i. i. 108, i. ole>ri& [Ellore], Madras [printed],

1910. 8. 14174. h. 62.(8.)

VENKATACHALA SASTRI, Clntturl. See[Addenda]

RAMA-RAJA-BHIJSHANUpn. ^r|J>s>:>T'^, S--B' I

1

[Vasu-charitramu. With the interpretation by

Venkatachala, which according to the present

edition was based upon the Vidvaj-jana-ranjani

of Soma Kavi.] 1910. 8. 14175. b. 10.

VENKATA-RATNAMU, Pulugurta. See [Addenda]

GUNTUR. Abci>r=8i . . . ^S?r^s&jo2i3. [Upanyasa-

maujari. Edited by V.] 1910. 12>. 14174. f. 48.

INDEXES.

The references in these Indexes are to the names of antlwrs or other headings under which the worl

catalogued. Anonymous works catalogued under their titles are indicated by the phrase in loco.

I. GENEEAL INDEX OF TITLES.

Abala-sach-charitra-ratna-mala. ACHCHAMAMBA, Bh.

Abbreviated Golden Creeper. [Addenda] LAKSHM!-

NARASIMHAMU, Cll.

Abdika-mantramulu. GURU-LINGA SASTRI.

Abhayada-prasna-sastrainu. ABHAYADA.

Abhaya-pradana-sara. VALMIKI.

Abhidhana-ratna-mala. ABIIIDHANA.

AbhijSana-sakuntala-natakamu. KALIDASA.

Abhinava-gadya-prabandhamu. SRI-RAMULU, D.

Abhinavandhra-vishnu-puranamu. ACHYUTAMA-TYUDU.

Abhinayabjodaya-sulochani. ARUNACHALA PILLAI.

Achala-bodha. KRISHNA DA.su, Bhagavatula.

Achala-grandhamu. SIVA-RAMA DIKSHITA.

SUBBA EAU, T. T.

Achalatmaja-parinayamu. VENKATACHARYULU, S.

Acnanta-ramesvara-satakamu. BAPANNA.

Acharamu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Acharya-ratna-haramu. SITA-RAMACHARYULU, V.

Acharya-sukti-muktavali. KESAViciiARYULU, M. KAchyutananda-panchavimsati-ratna-mala. ArrA

DASU.

Acts of the Apostles. BIBLE. New Testament.

Adbliuta-sundari. SHAKSPERE (W.).

Adbhutottara-raniayanamu. TuRUSHOTTAMUpu, N.

Adhyatuia-ramayana. PUEANAS. Brahmanda-

purdna.

Adhyatmopanishad. UPANISHADS.

Adi-parvamu. MAHA-BHAEATA. Nannaya ami

Tikkana's Version.

Adi-velimi-kula-kalpaka-latabhivardhanamu. SAM-

BUU-LINGAMU NA.YUDU.

Adi-vclimi-kula-vivaha-paddhatuiu. SAMBHU-LIN-

GAMU NAYUDU.

Advaita-sudha-nidhi. AÊNKATKSVARUpu, P.

Advaita-vedanta-sara. SADANANDA YOG!NDRA.

Adventures of Nala. EAGHAVACHAKYULU, V. T.

Aesop's Fables. AESOP.

Agastya-prokta-vaidya-sastramu. AGASTYA.

Agriculture. BHUJANGA EAU.

Ahalya-bai. LAKSHMI-NARASIMIIAMU, Ch.

Ahalya-sankrandana-vilasamu. EAMUDL", X.

Ahobala-panditlyamu [commentary]. AHOBALA-PATI.

Aitareya-brahmana. BRAHMANAS.

Aitareyopanishat. UPANISHADS.

Ajirna-inanjari. KASI-RAJA. .

[Addenda] KASI-RAJA.

Ajnana-dhvamsini. [Addenda] PuRUSHuxTAMuyu, N.

Akbaru-charitra. LAKSHMI-NARAYANUDU, U.

Akhanda-gautami-mahatmyamu. VENKATA SASTRI,

Y.S.

Akshara-guchchhamu. CHINNAYA Sum.Alankara-chandrika. SIVA-RAMAYYA, .\".

Alankara-chandrodayamu. SARABHA-LINGAMC NA-YUDU.

Alankara-sangrahamu. VlRESA-LixoAMr, K.

Alaiikara-sangraha-rasayanainu. PAKSHi-iiAzu, M.

All about Cows. CHALA-PATI EAU, N.

All about Horses. SAMBA-SIVA EAU, A.

Alvar-acharyula vaibhavamu. BALA-KRISHXA

MUDALIYAE.

Amanaskamu. SESHAYARYUDU.

Amara-kosa. AMARA-SIMII.V.

Aniara-kosadarsamu [index]. TIRU-VENGADACHAK-

YULU, S. A.

Amara-pada-ratnapanamu [commentary]. VEX-

KATA-SUBBA SASTRI, D.

Amara-padartlia-chandrika [anonymous commen-

tary]. AMARA-SIMIIA.

Amarikanu kani-pattina charitramu. EOBKRTSOX

(W.).

Amaru-kavya. [Addenda] AMARU.

Amaru-sataka (Sringaramaruka-kavya). AMARU.

[Addenda] AMAKI.

Ambujaksha-satakamu. LAKSHMI-XARAYAXUTB.N.

Amire-hamza [i.e.Dastan i Amir Hamzah]. H AMZAII

ibn 'ABD ul-MUTTALIB.

343 GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES. 344

Amrita-bindupanishat. UPANISHADS.

Amrita-hridaya. SHAKSPERE (W.).

Amudrita-grantha-chintamani. PERIODICAL PUBLI-

CATIONS. Nellore.

Amukta-malyada. KRISHNA-DEVA.

Anahitagni-paitrimedhika-prayoga.PlTRI-MEDHA.

Ananda-dlpika. VENKATA-SUBBA EAU, B.

Ananda-lahari. VENKATESVARUpu, P.

Ananda-matha. BANKIM-CHANDRA CHATTOPA-

DHYAYA.

Ananda-ramayana. SATA-KOTI EAMA-CHARITA.

Ananda-valli [of Taittiriyopanishad]. UPANISHADS.

Anandodayamu. KRISHNA-MURTI SASTRI.

Anandodaya-natakamu. BRAHMANANDA SASTRI.

Ananta - padmanabha - vrata -kalpa (vrata

-katha).

PURANAS. Ehavishyottara-purana.

Anargha-naradamu. TIRUPATI SASTRI, D., and

VENKATESVARA SASTRI, Ch.

Anargha-raghavamu. _MURARI MISRA.

Andal-charitramu. ANDAL.

Andari korak' aina satyamu. HAY (J.).

Andhakara-nasanamu. CAREY (W.), of Cutwa.

Andhra-bala-bodha. TELUGU.

Andhra-bala-niti-bodliini. SIVA-SANKARA PAND-

YAJI.

Andhra-bhagavad-gita. [Addenda] MAHA-BHARATA.

Andhra-bhagavatamu. PURANAS. Bhagavata-

purana.Andhra-bharata. MAHA-BHARATA.

Andhra-bharati. [Addenda] PERIODICAL PUBLI-

CATIONS. Masulipatam.Andhra- bhashabhivriddhi. VENKATA - KRISHNA

EAU, K. R.

Andhra-bhasha-bhushanamu. KETANA.

Andhra-bhasha-charitra-sangrahamu. GOPALA-RAU

NAYADU.

Andhra-bhasharnavamu. VENKANNA.

Andhrabhijnana-sakuntalamu. KILIDASA.

Andbra-chandralokauiu. SURAYA, A. B.

Andhra-desa-sthita-kshatriyodvaha-vidhi. PADMA-

NABHA EAZU, D.

Andhra-devi-bhagavata-puranamu. SRI-RAMULU, D.

Andhra-dipika. EANGA-NAYAKULU SRESHTIII.

Andhra-glta-govindamu. JAYA-DEVA, Bhoja-deva-

pu.Andhra-halasya-mahatmyamu. SESHADRI SARMA,

Z.S.

Andhra-huna-bhashantarikarana-chintamani. SIVA-

SANKARA PANDYAJ!.

Andhra - karttika -mahatmyamu. SITA -RAMUDU

(BiLA KAVI).

Andhra-kavi-pandita-saiighamu. TELUGU PANDITS.

Andhra-kavita-ratnakaramu. EAMA-CHANDRAYYA,Bh.

Andhra-kavula cliaritramu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Andhra-lakshana-kara-talamalakamu. TYAGA-RAJA

BHOJA.

Andhra-lokokti-chandrika. CARR (M. W.).CHALA-PATI EAU, N.

Andlira-lokokti-panchasattu. [Addenda] NRISIMHA

SASTRI, P.

Andlira-inaha-bharata. MAHA-BHARATA.

Andhra - mahila - maha - sabba -upanyasa

-maiijari.

[Addenda] GUNTUR.

Andhra-nama-sangraharnu. LAKSH.MANUDU, P. E.

Andhra-nama-seshamu. SURAYA, A. B.

Andhra-nayaka-satakaniu. PORUSHOTTAMUDU, K.

Andhra-nighantu-chatushkamu. SRINIVASA JAGAN-

NATHA SVAMI.

Andbra-padakaramu. VIRAPA EAZU.

Andhra-pada-parijatamu. JAGAN-NATHUDU, 0.,

and SRI-RAMA-MURTI, G.

Andhra-parasaryamu. UpUDAYA-PRADlPA.

Andhra-para-tattva-kaumudi. SUBBA EAU, T. T.

Audhra-purnacharya-prabhavamu. PATTABHIRAMA-

DASUDU.

Andhra-raghu-vamsamu. KALIDASA.

Andhra-ramayananiu [version by Veiikata Kavi].

VALMIKI.

Andhra-ratuakaraniu. LAKSHMANUDU, P. A.

Andhra-sabda-chintamani. APPA KAVI, K.

NANNAYA.Andhra - sabda - tattvamu. SESHA-GIRI SASTRI,

T. M.

Andhra-sarlrakamu. BADARAYANA.

Andhra Sreebhashya [commentary]. EAMANUJA.

Andhra-surya-satakamu. MAYU RA.

Andhra-valmlki-ramayanamu [prose version]. VAL-

MIKI.

[metrical version bySubba Eau]. VALMIKI.

Andhra-venl-samhara-vimarsamu. KRISHNA-MURTI

SASTRI.

Andhra-vidhi. SRI-RAMULU, D.

Andhra-vyakaranamu. CHINNAYA SURI.

Andhrlkrita-parasara-smriti. PARASARA.

Andhropabhagavatamu. S!TA-RAMA-RAZU.

Andhropanishattulu. UPANISHADS.

Andhrula cliaritramu. VIRA-BHADRA EAU, Ch.

Angleya lokokti vajravali. SIVA-SANKARA PANDYAJI.

Angleya-rajyaiiga-nirmana-charitra. [Addenda]

KANAKA-RAZU, G.

Angleya- sukavi - sukti - sudha. SIVA - SANKARA

PANDYAJI.

Angleya-vaidya-chintamani, anubandhamu. SETU-

MADHAVA EAU.

Anglo-Indian Vydyachintamani. EAJA-GOPALA

PILLAI.

345 GENERAL INDEX OF TITUS

Anglo-Telugu Phrase Dictionary. RAGIIAVACHARI,N. V., and NARAYANA RAU, N.

Anna-dauadi-prasamsa-shatkamu. APPA DASU..\niia-inantri-charitramu. SRI-RAMA-MLIKTI, 0.

Annotations on Sunandani parinayam. NARA-SIMHACHARYULU, N.

Antarvedi-narasimha-svami-prabhavainu. VENKATASASTRI, Y. S.

Antya-nyaya-tirpu. BELLARY. Bellary Tract Society .

Antya-pushkara-mahatmyamu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Antyeshti-vidhanamu. ANTYESHTI.

Anubhava-rasika-satakamu. RAJA-MANI SETTI.

Anubhava-sutraruu. NARASIMHA SASTRI RAJA-YOGI.

Anupana-maiijari. ANUPANA.Anupana -

taranginl. RAGHU -NATHA - PRASADASUKALA.

Anusasana-parvamu. MAIIA-BHARATA. ModernVersions. [Two or More Pantos.]

Anu-taratamya-stotra. TARATAMYA.

Apara-chandrika. ANTYESHTI.

LAKSHMI-NRISIMHA SASTRI, S. N.

Apatra-danamu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Apavada-taraiigini. SHERIDAN (R. B.).

Apostalula karya-sara-pradipika. CAIN (J.).

Appa-dasu-charitramu. APPA DASU.

Appa-kavlyamu. APPA KAVI, K.

[Addenda] APPA KAVI, K.

Appala-dasa-padyamulu. APPALA DASU.

Appaya-dikshita-charitramu. SR!-RAMA-MURTI, G.

Apurva-kavi-pandita-prahasanamu. BIIUJANGARAU.

Aranya-kanda. PAPAYYA, 0.

VALMIKI.

MAHA-BHARATA. Nannaya andAranya-parvamu.Tikkana's Version.

Ardhanusvara-sakata-repha-nighantuvu. BHAGA-VANTA RAU.

Ardlianusvara-tattvamu. SESHA-GIRI SASTRI, T. M.

Artha-sangrahamu [commentary]. DORA-SAMAYYA,0. V. S.

Arudha-ratna-siddhanjana. SIDDIIA-NATHA.

Arundhatl-devi-charitra. ARUNDIIATI.

Anmodayamu. MORTIMER (Mrs. . L.).

Arya-dharma-bodhini (Aryan Religious Instructor).SlVA-SANKARA PANDYAJI.

Arya-mata mudava prasnottara-granthamu. ARYA-MATA.

Aryan Catechism. SANKARACHARYA. [Doubtfuland Supposititious Works.]

Arya niti mata bodhini. SIVA-SANKARA PANDYAJI.

Asahanaranya-nirmulana-kutharamu. CHALA-PATI

KAU, 2f.

Asaucha-saramu. SUBRAHMANYA SASTRI, Ch.

Ashtasloki. PARASARA BIIATTA.

Asliâ-sthana-pariksha. ASIITA-HTIIASA.

Ashtiivakru-îtii-sttBtramu. AHIITAVAKRA.

Astavadhaiuiiii. BllUJANOA RAU.

A?va-laksliuna-8ara-8aiigrahamu. SAMBA -

RAU, A.

Asvalayana-grihya-RUtra. ASVALAYAXA.

Asva-medlia-parvamu. JAIMIM.

Asva-sastramu. MANU-MANCIII BHATTA.

Asva-vaidya-sastramu. \'i NKATA-NIUSIMIIA N\

YUDU, B., Raja.

Atharvana-raliasya [in loco].

Atibillya-vivahamu. VIRKSA-LINCAMU, K.

Atma-bodha. SANKARAI 11 ARYA.

Atma-ljodlia-prakasika [commentary]. KRISHNA

SASTRI, P. V.

'

Atma-bodha Upanishad. UPANISHADS.

Atma-bodha-vivaranamu [commentary]. Vi NKAT-

RAMANA SASTRI.

Atmaikya-bodba. YOGANANDA AVADHUTA.

Atma-paryaya-charya-saparya. PARVATlsvARfin',M.K.

Atmavalokamu. XAUASIMIIAMATYUDU, P.

Atma-yeruka. VKNKATA YOGI.

Atmopanishad. UPANISHADS.

At the Feet of the Master. [Addenda] KRISHXA-

MURTI, J.

Avadhuta-gita. DATTATRKYA.

Avarice Defeated. SRJNIVASA RAU, K.

Avatara-charitra. SARVA-RAYUDU.

Avatara-saiigrahamu. VENKATA-RANGACHARYU i.r.

Avayavartha-kaumudi. SINGARACHARYULU, T.

Avivekapu nammakamulu. VENKATA SVKTACIIALA-

PATI RANGA RAU, Sir.

Ayana-charitramu. BIBLE. New Testament.

Gospels. [Selections.]

Ayodhya-kandainu. VALMIKI.

VEX KATACHALA-PATI DASU.

Bacon-upanyasamulu. BACON (F.).

Bahar ul-lughat. VENKATA-SIMHADRI JAGA-PATI

RAZU, V.

Bahishkara-patrikalu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, 1C.

Bahu-bharyatvamu. ^'!HKSA-LINGAMU, K.

Bahulasva-charitramu. VENGALA NAYAKDDU.

Baibilu anu satya-vetla-nighantu. CHAMBERLAIN (.T.I

Baibiluyokka charitra-satyamulanu guriuchina {wtha-

mulu. DE PUT (J. N.) and TRAVIS (J. B.).

Bala-bhagavatamu. PURANAS. Bhnyavata-pu ra no.

Bala-bharya-vriddha-bhartri-sainvadainu. Yii;i - \ -

LINGAMU, K.

Balaja-charitramu. PURANAS. Skanda-puranu.

Bala-kiinda. PAPAYYA, <>.

Bala-kandamu. I.' \MUDU, S. N.

Y.VI.MlKI.

VENKATV IIALA-PATI DASU.


Balamba-rani. YENKATA-SIVUDU.

Biila-niti-kathalu. BHUJANGA BAU.

Bala-parasaryamu. UpUDAYA-PRADlPA.

Bala-ramayanamu. EAJA-SEKHABA.

VALMIKI.

Bala-siksha. SITA-EAMA SASTBI, P.

Bala-viveka-chintamani. BALUEU.

Bala-viveka-kalpa-taruvu. SITA-EAMA SASTEI, P.

Bala-vyakaranamu. CHINNAYA SUEZ.

Balavyakarana gupthardha prakasika [commentary].

BANGAYYA, S.

Balija-vainsa-puranamu. NAEASIMHULU NAYUDU.

Balli-patanamu. BALLI.

Balyopadesamu. BELLARY. Bdlary Tract Society.

Banasura-yuddhamu. [Addenda] BAMA YOGI, N.

Bandaru-satavadhanamu. TIECPATI SASTRI, D., and

VENKATESVAEA SASTEI, Ch.

Basava-puranamu. SOMA-NATHUDU, P. B.

SnMESVAEUpU, P.

Basava-rajiyamu. BASAVA-BAZU.

Beduduru-harischaudra-natakamu. BAMACHABYULU.I'.elieve and live. HAY (J.).

Bendapudi-Anna-niantri-charitramu. SRI-RAMA-

MUETI, G.

ISengal Christians' Letter to their .Countrymen.BKLLARY. Bdlary Tract Society,

Bliadradri-rama-satakamu. NARASiMHA-DASUpu.

Bhadra-giri-sita-rama-satakamu. SITA-EAMA.

Bhadrayur-abhyudayamu. LAKSiiMl-PATi, R. L.

Bhagavad-bhajana-kirtanalu. TuLASl-EAMA DASU.

Bhagavad-gita. MAHA-BIIAEATA. Modern Versions.

Bhagavad-glta-garbhita-bhava-bodhini [commentary].MAHA-BIIARATA. Modern Versions. \Bhagavad-

gltd.]

Bhagavad-glta-gudhartha-dipika and rahasyartha-bodhiui [commentaries]. BALA-SUBEAHMANYABBAHMA-SVAMI.

Bhagavad-glta-mahatmya. PUEANAS. Vardha-

purdna.

Bhagavad-gltartha-bodhini [paraphrase]. VENKATA-PEAPANNA YOGINDEA SVAMI.

Bhagavad -gita

-tatparya

-sangrahamu [paraphrase].

VENKATA-PEAPANNA YOGINDEA SVAMI.

SUBBA EAU, M.

Bhagavata-purana, Bhagavatamu. PUEANAS.

[Addenda] Pu-RANAS.

Bhagavata-saptama - skandha yaksha -

gana - katha.

VENKATACHALAMU, Kuru-madddla.

r>liagavat-sauklrtanamulu. LAKSHMAMMA.

Bhaja-govinda. SANKARACHARYA. [Doubtful and

Supposititious Works.~\

Bhakshl. LAKSHMI-NAEASAYYA, K.

Bhakta-lilamritamu. DOEA-SAMAYYA, 0. V. S.

Bhakta-mala. MAHI-PATI.

Bhaktamritamu. DEVA-EAJA DASU.

Bhakta-vijayamu. DEVA-EAJA DASU.

Bhakti-sutra. NAEADA.

Bhallana-raja-charitramu. EAJA-MANI SETTI.

TlMMAYA, K. G.

Bhallana-raya-charitramu. KILAEI BEAHMA-YOGI.

Bhaminl-suguna-manjari. BUKKANA.

Bhaminl-vilasamu. JAGAN-NATHA PANDITA-EAJA.

Ijharadvaja-siitra. BHAEADVAJA.

Bharatartha-tattva-prakasika [commentary]. VEN-

KATACHALA SASTEI, D.

Bharata-saiigrahamu. SITA-RAMA SASTEI, V. Y.

Bharata-sara-ratnavali. MAHA-BHAEATA. Nannayaand Tikkana's Version.

Bharata-savitri. MAHA-BHAEATA. Appendix.Bharati. [Addenda] PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.

Pithapuram.Bhartrihari niti satakam. BHAETEI-IIAEI.

Bhartrihari-subhashitamu, subhashita-saugrahamu.BHAETEI-HAEI.

Bhaskara-ramayanamu [version by Bhaskarudu and

others]. VALMIKI.

Bhaskara - satakamu. [Addenda] BHASKAEUDU,Ethical Poet.

Bhaskarasathakam. BHASKAEUDU, Ethical Poet.

Bhaskarodantamu. BEAHMAYYA, K.

Bhava-bhuti-jivitainu. [Addenda] SURYA-NAEAYANA

SASTEI, M. R.

Bhava - sara -sangrahamu. JAGAN - NATHA EAU,

V.B.

Bhavishyottara-purana. PuRANAS.

Bhetala-panchaviijisati kathalu. VETALA-PANCHA-

TIMSATI.

Bhlma-khandamu. SRI-NATHUDU.

Blilmesa-satakamu. VENKATA-NAEASIMHA-MUETI.

Bhlmesvara-puranamu. SEI-NATHUDU.

Bhishag-vara-Papaya-linga-kavi-jivitamu. VEN-

KATA-SUBBA EAU, Peruri.

Bhogesvara-mahatmyamu. MALLIKAEJUNARA-

DHYUDU.

Bhoja- maha -

raja- charitram (Bhoja

-prabandha).

BALLALA.

Blioja-rajlyamu. ANANTAYAMATYUDU, T.

Bhoja-suta-parinayamu. KOTISVARA MANTEL

Bhraniara-gita. PUKANAS. Bhdgavata-piirdna.

Bhramara-gltartha-dlpika [commentary]. VENKATA-

PEAPANNA YOGINDEA SVAMI.

Bhratraradhana. ADVAITA-BEAHMA SASTRI.

Bhrigu-valli [of Taittiriyopanishad]. UPANISHADS.

Bhringa-raja-mahimamu. SEI-RAMULU, D.

Bhugola-bodhini. GEOGRAPHY.

Bhugoia-sastramu. GEOGRAPHY.

349 GENEHAL IN'DKX OF TITI.I.S.

Bhugola-siistramu.

ACHARYULU, K.

Bible [in loco].

Bible Dictionary.

Bilhana-natakamu.

[Addenda] RAMA-KUISIIXAM-

BIBLE. Appendix.

RAMANUJACHARYULU, K. K.

Bilhanlyamu. [Addenda] RAMA-CHANDRA SASTRI,

Marepalli.

Bilhanlyamu (Bilhana-cliaritramu) [really by Singar-

aryudu]. KRISHNA-SVAMI, P.-[Addenda] SINGARARYUDU.

Bilhanlya-natakamu. [Addenda] KRISHNAYYA, G. V.

Bilvesvariyamu. VENKATA-RATNAMU, K.

Biographies of the Telugu Poets. SRI-RAMA-MURTI,

G.

Biography of Ch. Purushottam. JOHN, Ch.

Black Yajur Vedam. VEDAS.

Bobbili-razula katha. KANNAYYA NAYUDU.

Bobbili-yuddha-natakamu. [Addenda] KRISHNA-

MURTI SASTRI, S. V.

Bodhana-klrtanala pustakamu. BIBLE. Old Testa-

ment. Psalms.

Bojasutha parinayam. KOTISVARA MANTRI.

Book of Common Prayer. LITURGIES.

PADFIELD (J. E.).

NARASIMHA YOGI.

VAKULABHARANA PARA-Brahma-gita-rahasyanm.

Brahma-jnana-chintamani.DESI.

Brahma-jnanamunn gurinchinadi. CLAKKSON(W.).

Brahma-jnana-saramu. DURGA-PRASADA RAU.

Brahmana-prasamsa. SRI-RAMULU, D.

Brahmanas [in loco].

Brahmanda-purana. PURANAS.

Brahma-sutra. BADARAYANA.

Brahma-sutrartha-sangrahamu. BADARAYANA.

Brahma-vaivarta-purana. PURANAS.

Brahma-vidya. PARAMA-HAMSA, Pseud.

Brahmopasanam. UPANISHADS.

Brief History of the Incarnations. VENKATA-

RANGACHARYULU.

Brihad-vaidya-ratnakaramu. VENKATACHARYULU,

Gautama.

Brihaj-jataka. VARAHA-MIHIRA.

r.rihat-taratamya-stotra. ViTHALACHARYA.

Buddha-bodha-sudha. [Addenda] LAKSHMI-NARA-

SIMHA RAU, P. V.

Buddha-natakauiu. NARAYANA RAU, D., and Si: i-

RAMULU, D.

Buddhi kaligina . .

chinna pustakam.Buddhimateevilasam.

Budha-jana-hridayahladamu.

KRISHNUpU.

Calamities of Harischandra.

Calendar for 4,000 years.

nuru jiiana-vachanalayokkaRULES.

LAKSHMI-KANTAMU, B. N.

[Addenda] GOPALA-

GAUKANA MANTRI.

EPUEMERIDES.

Caste. PURUSIIOTTAMU.

Catechetical Instruction for young .

R&LLARY.Bellary Tract Society.

Catechism of Scripture Doctriue. I'.KI.I \

Uellary Tract Society.

Catechism of Visishtad waita Philosophy. Bn ASM v \ -

CHARYA.

Catechism on the Evidences of the C'hristiun I:

lation. CATECHISM.

Catechismus Telugicus Minor. CATKCII;

Chamatkara-katha-kallolini. VKNKATA-I; \M \NIMA

SARMA, Ch. T.

Chamatkara-sneha-prahasanamu. BKUJANGA I

1

Chamatkara-varna-padyavali. SESHA-GIKI li.vf, 1>. x.

Chaâkya-charitramu. RAMANUJACHARYULU, K..

and others.

Chanda-kausikamu. KSHEM!SVARA.

Chandra-grahanamu. VlRKSA-LixiiAMf, K.

Chandrahasa-cliaritramu. VKNKAVYA, .V. R.

Chancbrahasa-natakamu. HANI'.MAXTA R.vu, J/. N.

Chandrahasa . . . natakamu. SKSHACH AitYL'i.r, J'. T.

Chandra-kanta-natakam. VIRA-BKAHMAMI', if.

Chandralokamu. SURAYA, A. B.

Chandramatl-parinayamu. SURAYA, A. B.

Chandrangada-charitramu. VENKATA-PATI, P. /'.

Chandraprabha-charitramu. ViICA-NANDI.

Chandra-sekharamu. [Addenda] BAKKIM-CIIANDKA

CHATTOPADHYAYA.

Chandra-sekhara-satakamu. CHANDRA-SKKIIAKA.

Chandra- vamsa-charitramu. PURAXAS. .S'A- ii<ln -

purana.

Chandu-bi-charitramu. SRINIVASA RAU, A'.

Channa-basava-puranamu. IMPAYAMATYCPU.

Charumati. BHUJANGA RAU.

Chattada - sri - vaishnava -dvija

- shodasa - knrinuni.

VENKATACHARYULU, G.

Chaturdasa -mafijarika

- stotra. SANKARACIIAKV A.


Chaudappa-satakanm. CIIAUDAPPA.

Chaudhari-Purushottama-kavi-charitra. JOHN, Ch.

Chenchita-katha. CHENCIUTA.

[Addenda] CHENCHI'TA.

Chennapatnapu Presidency-Ion unde zillalaynkku

bhugola-sangrahainn. MADIJAS.

Chennapuri- raivinyasa

-sabhasthlyamannnu

- susarm-

mulu. MADRAS.

Chennii-veukatcsa-nama-saiikirtanainulu. V 1 1: \ -

R.VGUAVAYYA, M.

Chenna-venkatesvara-charitramu. APPAYA MA.NTIII.

Chhandas-sastramu. I.'A.IA-CUPALA RAr.

Chhandogyopanishat. UPANISHADS.

Chhando-ratnakaraniu. TYAGA-RAJA BiluJl.

Chikitsa-ratna. JAYA-KI:ISHXA DASU.

Chikkayya-natakamu. PKUAYYA, X. >'.


China-ranga-raya-natakamu. VENKATA-SURYA EAU.

Chinnavaiidla koraku modati prasnottaramula bo-

dhana. WATTS (I.).

Chinnavaru telusu kona tagina prasnottaramulabodhana. BELLARY. Bellary Tract Society.

Chitra-bharatamu. DilARMANNA, Ch. T.

Chitrabhyudayamu. NARAYANA BAU, K. B.

Chitra-katlialunnu niti-kathalunnu. PORTER (E.).

Chitra-ketu-charitramu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Chitra-nallya-natakamu. EAMA-KRISHNAM-ACHAR-

YULU, Dh.

Chitrarigi-natakamu. GURUVAYYA, N. K.

Chitra-prasnottara-ratnavali. CHAKRA KAVI, and

others.

Chitra-raghavamu. EAMAYA MANTRI, K. L.

Chitra-sima. BHADRADRI-RAMA SA.STRI.

Chitra-tara-sasauka-vijayainu. [Addenda] PEDA

VENKATA DASU and CHINNA VENKATA DASU.

Cholera Tract. HAY (J.).

Christian Ministry. [Addenda] BOGGS (W. B.).

Chronology of the Bijayanagar Kings. VIJAYA-

NAGAR.

Civil Procedure Code. INDIA. Legislative Council.

Code of Criminal Procedure. INDIA. Legislative

Council.

Collection of official Documents. MADRAS.

Collection of Telugu Proverbs. CARR (M. W.).

Collection of Telugu Sayings and Proverbs bearing

on Agriculture. [Addenda] MADRAS.

Collection of the Inscriptions ... in the Nellore

District. MADRAS.

Colloquium religiosissimum . . . de Christo, etc.

SCHULTZE (B.).

Commentary on the Gospel of St. Mark. [Addenda]BIBLE.

Commentary on the New Testament. BIBLE. NewTestament.

Companion Telugu Eeader to ... Grammar. AUDEN

(A. H.).

Complete Notes on F.A. Telugu Text, 1909.

SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, D., and SUNDARA-RAMA

SASTRI, C.

Complete Notes on Neethi deepika. VIRESA-LIN-

GAMU, K.

Complete Notes on ... Eaghuvamsam. KALIDASA.

Complete Telugu Proverbs. CHALA-PATI EAU, N.

Complete Treatise on Telugu Versification. EAJA-GOPALA EAU.

Conversation between an Idolater and a Christian.

BELLARY. Bellary Trait Society. \

Copious Annotations on the Matriculation Text.

SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, D., and others.


Matriculation, etc. VENKATA-SUBBA SASTRI, S.

Copious Notes on Sree Kausalya parinayamu. PAD-

MANABHA SASTRI, K. V.

Critical Essay on Pingali Surana. DAKSIIINA-MURTI,

P.

Criticism on Telugu Venisarnharum. KRISHNA-

MURTI SASTRI.

Cuchel opakhyanam. GATTU PRABHU.

Daksha-smriti. DAKSHA.

Dakshina-go-grahanamu. CHINNAYYA, Ch.

VlRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Dambha-vamanamu. TIRUPATI SASTRI, D., and


Darkness dispelled. CAREY (W.), of Cutwa.

Dasa-kumara-charitra. DAN pi.

Dasa-kumara-charitramu. KETANA.

Dasarathi-satakamu. GUPA KAVI.

Dasarathi-vilasamu. LACHCHAXA.

Dasavatara-charitramu. EAMA MANTRI, Dh.

Dasavatara-charitra-sangraharnu. SUBBA-RAYALU

NAYUDU.Dastan i Amir Hamzah. HAMZAH ibn 'ABD ul-

MUTTALIB.

Dast-awez-lekhari. PERAYYA SASTRI, /.

Date Palm in India. BONAVIA (E.).

Dattatreya-satakanm. NlTYANANDA YOGI.

Daurvasa-devl-upapurana. PURANAS.

Deha-ramayanamu. SATA-KOTI EAMA-CHARITA.

Delepa charitra. VENKATA-KRISHNUPU, K. V.

Desingu-maha-razu-katha. PARADESI DEVARU.

Desya-naiiiai-tha-kosamu. KRISHNAYAMATYUDU, E.

Deuteronomy. BIBLE. Old Testameut. Pcntu-

teuch.

Deva-brahmana-mahatyamu. [Addenda] CHAN-

DRAYYA.

Deva-chittam saj-jana-bhagyam. SIMPSON (D.).

Devakl-uandana-satakamu. DEVAKI-NANDANA.

Devala-dharma-sastra (smriti). DEVALA.

Deva-vakyodaharanamulanu guriuuhiua prasnottara-

vali. CATECHISM.

Deva-vakyopadesa-sangrahamu. BIBLE. Appendix.

Devi-bhagavata-purana, Devi-bhagavatamu. PU-

RANAS.

Devi Chaudhurani. BANKIM-CHANDRA CHATTO-

PA.DHYA.YA.

Devl-dandakamu. AcHYUTA-RAMUDU.

Devl-panchaviinsati-ratna-mala. APPA DASU.

Devuni grantha-vakyamulu. BIBLE. Appendix.

Dhanur-masa-niuhatmya. ATHARVANA-RAHASYA.

Dhanvantari. [Addenda] [in loco"].

Dhanvantari-nighantu. DHANVANTARI.

Dhanvantari-vijayamu. CHINA BAIRAGI.

Dharmaja-rajasuyamu. VENKATA-SUBBA EAU, JV.

Dharmarigada-charitramu. NRISIMHUDU, B.

Dharmapuri-ramayanarnu. SESHACHALA DASU.

353 GENERAL INDEX OF TITI.KS.

Dharma-pustaka. BIBLE.

Dharma-razu-zudamu. DHARMA-RAZU.Dharma-sastra (sutra). GAUTAMA.

YAJNAVALKYA.Dharma- sastra-ratnakaramu. MALLIKARJUNA

SASTRI, A. V.

Dharmavati-vilasamu. RAMA-CHANDRUDU, Kh.

Dharmopadesi. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Madras.Dhatu-vriddhi-bodhini. MUHAMMAD 'ABD ULLAII.

Phira-dhi-satakamu. SANKARUDU, M.

Dialogue on Salvation. JOHNSTON (E. D.).

Dialogues in Telugu and English. DIALOGUES.

Dictionary, English and Teloogoo. MORRIS (J. C.).

Dictionary, English and Telugu. BROWN (C. P.).

Dictionary of the mixed Dialects ... in Telugu.BROWN (C. P.).

Dictionary of the Teloogoo Language. CAMPBELL

(A. D.).

Dictionary, Telugu and English. BROWN (C. P.).

Dikshita-charitramu. MARKANDEYA SARMA, K.

Dilipa-charitra. VENKATA-KRISHNUDU, K. V.

Dina-vartamani. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.

Madras.

Diseases of Cattle, etc. SAHADEVA.

Disputations on Village Business. RAMESWARAM.

Divya-suri-prabha. SITA-RAMACHARYULU, V.

Divya-suri-vilasamu. PARTHA-SARATHI DASUDU.

Document Writer. PERAYYA SASTRI, <7.

Dora. TENNYSON (A.).

Draupadl-devi-charitra. DRAUPADI.

Draupadi-svayamvaramu. VENKATA-KRISHNAYYA.

Draupadi-vastrapaharanamu. SURYA -NARAYANA

RAU, T.

Dreams and all about it. CHALA-PATI RAU, N.

Drig-drisya-viveka. SANKARACHARYA.

Durachara-dushanamu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Durasa-bhangamu. SR!NIVASA EAU, Kolachalam.

Durgesa-nandini. BANKIM - CHANDRA CHATTO-

PADHYAYA.

Durinarga-charitramu. SUBRAHMANYESVARAMU.

Durnaya-durodaramu. SURYA-NARAYANA EAU, T.

Duryodhanabhimanamu. SURYA RAU, K.

Dvadasa - manjarika - stotra. SANKARACHARYA.

[Doubtful and Supposititious WorksJ]

Dvatrimsan-mantri-charitramu. MANTRULU.

Dvatriinsat-salabhanjikala kathalu. VIKRAMARKA.

I )virepha- varna -

darpanamu. RANGA - NATHUDU,

O.P.

Dvitlyopadesa-kandamu. BIBLE. Old Testament.

Pentateuch.

Dwatrimsa manjari. SANKARACHARYA. [Doubtful

and Supposititious Works]

Edward-pattabhisheka-natakamu. TIRUPATI SASTRI,

D., and VENKATESVARA SASTRI, Ch.

Ega-taji-piita. VIJAYA-KAGHAVA NAVAI.K;, T., amiothers.

Ekadasl-niahatmya. BHAGAVANTA I'Au.

Ekadi-ratnavali [in loco\Eka - mu lika -

prayoga -ratnavaji. Doiu - SAMAYYA

0. V. S.

EkavaH-parinayamu. KRISHNA-MI i:i.

Electric Telegraph. TELEGKAPII.

Elegy. [Addenda] GRAY (T.).

Elementary Botany. RANGACIIAUYAI:, K.

Elementary Telugu Geography. [Addenda] RAMA-

KRISHNAM-ACHARYULU, K.

Empress of India Nine Gems. VKNKATA-KATNK.

English and Telugu First Book. ENGLISH.

English and Telugu Vocabulary. DICTIONARIES.

English Instructor. ENGLISH.

English, Tamil, Telugu and Hindustani Sonmalai.

ANTONI PILLAI (T.).

English-Telugu Dictionary. SANKARA-XAHAYANACHETTIYAR.

English-Telugu Vocabulary. DICTIONARIES.

English Translation of a Collection of official Docu-ments. MADRAS.

Ephemeris. EPHEMERIDKS.

Esoteric Ramayana. SATA-KOTI RAMA-CHARITA.

Essay on Telugu Language and Literature. E.v-

MAYYA, J.

Essays. BACON (F.).

Esther. BIBLE. Old Testament.

Exodus. BIBLE. Old Testament. Pentateuch.

Exposition of the Follies of Women, etc. BUCH-

CHAYYA, M.

Fables and Moral Tales. PORTER (E.).

Fasanah i 'aja'ib. EAJAB 'ALl BEG.

Figures of Speech in Telugu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

First Book of Aryan Morality and Religion. SIVA-

SANKARA PANDYAJI.

First Book of Telugu. VENKATA-RAMAYYA, S. N.

First Catechism. WATTS (I.).

First Lessons in Telugu. TANDATA-R.VYA MUDA-LIYAR.

First Poetical Reader. JOYES (W.) and SKSHACHAU-

YULU, N. Ch.

Flora Andhrica. ELLIOT (Sir W.).

Folk-songs of Southern India. GOVEK (C. I

Fortune's Wheel. VIRESA-LIXCAMU, A".

Gabriyel-natakamu. BIBLE. Append

Gajanana-vijayamu. KRISHNA-Mf-RTi SASTKI.

Gajendra- mokshamu. PURANAS. Bhai/a cata-

purana.

Gana-pati-charitra. [Addenda] RAJA-MANI SETTI.

Gana-saramu. BHAGAVANTA RAU.

Gana-sastramu. RAMANUJAYYA, T. V.

A A


Gana-vidya-sanjlvini. TIRUMALAYYA NAYUDU.

Gandha-vahamu. VASUDEVUDU, M. R.

Gandika-nadi-mahatniyamu. KESAVA DASU.

Ganga-vivahamu. NAGA-BHUSHANUDU, K. E.

Gauri-putra-charitramu. PURANAS. Brahmdnda-

purdna.Gaurl-samhita. PURANAS. Daurvdsa - devl -

upa-

purdna.Gautama-dharma-sastramu. GAUTAMA.

Gautaml-mahatmyamu. KRISHNA-MURTI SASTRI.

VENKATA SASTRI, Y. 3.

Gayaka-lochanamu. SINGARACHARYULU, T., and

ALAHA-SINGARACIIARYULU, T.

Gayaka-siddhanjanamu. SINGARACHARYULU, T.,

and ALAHA-SINGARACHARYULU, T.

Gaya-natakamu. [Addenda] EAMA-KRISHNAYYA,V. B.

Gayatri-ramayana. VALMIKI.

Gayatri-tantra. TANTRAS.

Gayopakhyimam u. LAKSHMI-NARASIMHAMU, Ch.

EAMAYA MANTRI, Y. S.

Gayu-natakamu. KASI-PATI ACHARI.

Gems from Valmiki. VALMIKI.

Genesis. BIBLE.- Old Testament. Pentateuch.

Ghulam-Kadir-charitva. StVA-SANKARA SASTRI, K.,

of Rajahmundry.Gilakala padyatnulu. PULLA KAVI.

Gitabhashyatrayasara [commentary]. SRINIVASA

JAGAN-NATHA SVAMI.

Glta-govinda. JAYA-DEVA, Blidja-deva-pu.Gochara-darsini. LAKSHMI-NRISIMHA SASTRI, S. N.

Godavari-varnanamu. VENKATA-RATNAMU, K.

God's Choice the best for His People. SIMPSON (D.).

Golden Creeper. [Addenda] LAKSHMI-NARASIM-

HAMU, Ch.

Gonamadugula Venkatesvara-slsa-satakamu. VEN-

KATA-RAMAYYA, T. T.

Gopala-ratnakaramu. EKAMRA JYOTISHKUDU.

Gopala-raya-kritulu. VENKATA-GOPALA I!AU, U.

Gopika-gitalu. PURANAS. Bhagavata-purana.

Gopi-katha-kaumudi. VENKATA-RAMANUJA SARMA,Ch. T.

Go-samrakshanamu. CHALA-PATI EAU, N.

Gospel of Jesus Christ. HAY (J.).

Gospels. BIBLE. New Testament.

Gottalamina-sabha. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.Government Savings Bankila sasanamu. INDIA.

Legislative Council.

Govinda- chaturdasa- manjarika - stotra. SANKAR-ACHARYA. [Doubtful and Supposititious Work*.]

Govinda-dvadasa-manjarika-stotra. SANKARACHARYA.

[Doubtful and Supposititious Works.]Go-vyaghra-cheritra. VENKATESVARUDU, V. B.

Grahanamnlu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Grama-vyavahara-bodhini. PERA EAJA, G.

Grammar of the Telinga Language. CAREY (W.),

of Scrampore.Griha-vastuvu. SANAT-KUMARA.

Grihya-sutra. ASVALAYANA.

Guide to Conversation, Anglo-Telugu. EAGIIA-

VAYYA, D.

Guide to Essay-writing. VENKATA-SVAMI NAYADU.

Guide to Teachers in Nature Study. EAMA-

KRISHNAM-ACHARYULU, K.

Gulam-khadaru-charitramu. SIVA-SANKARA SASTRI,

K., of Rajahmundry.Gul i Bakavall. 'IzzAT ALLAH.

(iuna-manjari. SURYA EAU, K.

Guru-bala-prabodhika [commentary]. TIRU-VEN-

GADACIIARYULU, S. A.

Guru-gita. PURANAS. Skanda-purdna.

Guru-juana-vasishtha [in loco].

Guru-siva-rama-dlkshitlyamu. SIVA-RA.MA DIKSHITA.

Guru-snsrusha. V!RESA-LINGAMU, K.

Gyana bhodhini. DEv-SANKAR VISVANATH.

Halasya-mahatmyauiu. SESIIADRI SARMA.

Hamsa-viinsati. NARAYANA MANTRI, A. S.

Hainsa-vimsati kathalu. LAKSHMI-PATI, Dh.

Hand Book on Telugu Language. COLE (B.).

Hanumad-vijayambu. KASI-PATI ACHARI.

Hanumad-vivahamu. [Addenda] LINGA-MURTI.

Hanumat-panchavimsati. GOPALAYYA (TiNNA SUKI).

Hara-satakamu. VENKATA-SIVAYA SASTRI.

Hara-vilasamu. SRI-NATHUDU.

Hari-bhajana-klrtanalu. BHOJA-DASU.

Hari-haresvara-satakamu. PARVATISVARUDU, M. K.

Hari-satakamu. VENKATA-SIVAYA SASTRI.

Harischandra-dvipada-kavyamu. GAURANA MANTRI.

Harischandra - nalopakhyanamu. KAMA - RAJA -

BHUSIIANUDU.

Harisehandra-natakaniu. EAMACHARYULU, K.

VENKATAPPA, N. K.

VlRA-MALLAYYA.

Harischandra-vilasamu (natakamu). DEVA PERU-

MALLAYYA.

Harischandropakhyana. PURANAS. Skanda-purdna.

Harischandiopakhyanamu. BALAJI DASU.

GAURANA MANTRI.

EAGHAVACHARYULU, P. N.

SANKARA MANTRI.

Harischandropakhyana-sara-sangrahainu. VENKATA-

SUBBA SASTRI, Nelaturu.

Hari-sukti-tarangini. VENKATA SASTRI, /. G.

Hari-vamsa. MAHA-BHARATA. Modern Versions.

Hari-vijayamu. EAMA-DASUDU, G.

Harsha-charitramu. [Addenda] BANA.

Hastarnalaka - stotra, bl)ashya [commentary].HASTAMALAKA ACHARYA.

357 GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES.

Hasya-lahari. VENKATA-SUBBA RAU, B.

Hasya-saiijivani. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Hasya-tarangini. VIRA-BHADRA RAU, Ch.

Hasya-vrittautamu. SKSHACHAKYULU, A'. A.

Hatha-yoga-pradipika. SVATMARAMA.

Hiltim Ttt'l [in loco],

Haya-lakslmna-vilasamlni. MANU-MANCHi BHATTA.

Hema-lata. LAKSHMI-NARASIMHAMU, Ch.

.

[Addenda] LAKSIIMI-NARASIMHAMU, Ch.

Hermit. PARNKLL (T.).

Hill-zamindarula charitramu. MRITYUMJAYA

NISSANKA, Raja.Hindu-desa-charitra. MARSDEN (E.).

Hindu - desa - charitra - kathalu. VIRA - RAGHAVA-

CHARYULU, K. A.

Hindu-desa-charitramu. [Addenda] HEMA-LATA

DEVI SARKAR.

MORRIS (H.).

Hindu-dharma-sastra-saugrahamu. STRANGE (T. L.).

Hindu - maha -janula mata-sabha. VIRESA - LIN -

GAMU, K.

Hindu-niata-daiva-pariksha. JOHNSTON (R. D.).

Hindu-mata-pradarsanamu. PURANAS.

Hindu-mata-sabha. V!RESA-LINGAMU, K.

Hindu-mata-virodha-bhanjani. GOPALA-KRISHNA

YACHENDRA.

Hindu-samsari. VIRA-BHADRA RAU, Ch.

Hindu-vivahamulu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Hindu-vivaha-sastra-sangrahamu. DORA-SAMAYYA,

0. V. S.

His Life. BIBLE. New Testament. Gospels.

[Selections.]

History of India. MARSDEN (E.).

MORRIS (H.).

History of India for Boys and Girls. [Addenda]HEMA-LATA DEvi SARKAR.

History of Job. PRAKASAMU (M.).

History of Salvation. PURUSHOTTAMU.

History of Saranga dhara. SAMBHU-DASUDU, B.

History of the Church of Christ to the General

Council of Nicaea. PADFIELD (J. E.).

History of the Discovery of America. ROBERTSON

(W.).

History of the Everlasting Gospel. NEWILL (H.).

History of the Hill Zamindars in the Vizagapatam

District. MRITYUMJAYA NISSANKA, Raja.

Hita-vadi. PERIODICAL PuBLipATiONS. Madras.

Hitopadesa [in loco].

Holy Bible. BIBLE.

Huna lokokti hiravali. SiVA-SANKARA PANDYAJI.

Hunter and Arjuna. BHARAVI.

Hymns. HYMNALS.

Hymns and Spiritual Songs. [Addenda] BEER

(J. W.).

Idi san-margamunu supeî satyopadesam' aina

)>6<lhana [by J.JJeidj. I'.KLLARY.

Idolatry. I'.KLI.AHY.

PURUSH(>rTAMU.

Ila-dcvlyamu. MUDDU PALANI.

Illustrated Conversation and Reading Lessons.

SKINIVASA VARAUACHARI.

Incarnation of Christ. REKVE (W.).Index to Hindu Music. Music.

Indian Evidence Act. INDIA. Legislative Council.

Indian Law of Contract. INDIA. Leyisl"'

Cmtncil.

Indian Limitation Act. INDIA. Legislative Council.

Indian Penal Code. INDIA. Leyislative Council.

Indian Plants and Drugs, etc. KRISHNA-RAI MNADKARNI.

Indian Registration Act. INDIA. Ltyislatice

Council.

Indiya-desamulo kharx.urapu chetlu payiru cheya-

tlamu. BONAVIA (E.).

Imliya-mamlala-prabhu-varenya-rajya-bhara-vahana-

prarambha-kala-mahotsava-charitramu. Miu-

TYUMJAYA NISSANKA,

Indrahalya-vilasambu. SUBRAHMANYUDU, Dh. L.

Inglandu-desa-charitramu. ENGLAND.

Inglish-bodhakudu. ENGLISH.

Inglish-karnataka-vaidya-chintamani. R.UA-I ;">-

PALA PlLLAI.

Inglishu-nighantu. BROWN (C. P.).

Instruction for Youth. BELLARY.

Inupa-kammi-tovalu. RAILWAYS.

In whom shall we trust ? CANDY (T.).

Isa, Isavasyopanishat. UPANISHADS.

Isagogics of the Holy Bible. [Addenda] KI;DER

(C. F.).

Isapu-kathalu. AESOP.

Is the Christian Religion true ? CHRISTIAN RE-

LIGION.

Ivanhoe. [Addenda] SCOTT (Sir W.).

Jagan- natha - kshetra - mahatmyamu. GOVINDA-

DA.SU, K.

Jagau-natha-mahatmyamu. SARVESUDU.

Jagan-natha-pariksha. JAOAN-NATHA.

Jagan- natha - rathotsava - vilasamu. PRA I

KAVI.

Jagan-natha-y8gi-satakamu. VENKATKSUpo.

Jaimini-bharatamu. JAIME?!.

1'INA VlRA-BHADRUDU.

Jaimuni-gopala-ratnakarauiu. E KAMI:A JYOTISH-

KUDU.

Jalari-kanne-natakamu. NAGA-Biif SHANUDC.

Jama-bandt. ViRESA-LiNGAMU, K.

Jamidari-dharma-kharsu. VlRESA-LlNaAMU, K.

Janakl-pati-satakamu. JANAK!-PATI.


Janakl-rama-stavamu. APPALA-NARASIMHAM.

Jautu-himsa-nirasana-prahasauamu. PRASADA

EAU,' A. L. V.

Jantu-sastramu. [Addenda] SITA-RAMAYYA, K.

Jataka-bhushana. GOPALA-KRISHNAYYA, M.

Jataka-chandrika. VENKATESVARA DIKSHITA.

Jataka-parijata. VAIDYA-NATHA.

Jayachandra-chandrarekha-vijayarnu. SUNDARA-

RAMAYYA, A. S.

Jayad-ratha-natakamu. PADMANABHA EAZU, V.

Jaya-rama-rama-satakamu. EAMA-RAMA.

Jhanjha-marutamu. SHAKSPERE (W.).

Jlrna-karnataka-rajya-charitramu. ViRA-BHADRA

EAU, Gh.

Jiva-prabodhamritamu. JANAEDANA BRAHMA.

Jiva-sastra-saiigrahamu. LAKSHMI-PATI, A.

Jiiana-bodhavali. [Addenda] EANGAVADHUTALU.

Jnana-bodhini. DEV-SANKAE VISVANATH.

Juana-lahari. GOPALA SASTEI, S.

Jriaua-marga-padyamulu. VEMANA.

Jnanamrita-tattva-klrtanalu. CuiNNA KONDADASU.

Jiianananda- paripurna- samboJha- tattva - klrttanalu.

MASTAN DAS.

Jnananjanamii. EAMAYA.

Jnana-prakasika [translation of Bala-kaiida]. VAL-

MIKI.

JSana -sampannadhikara

- visislitadvaita - advaita - sri-

parama-pada- kSrtu

- chattainu. VENKATA-

EAMANUJAM SETTI.

Jfiana-vasishtha. YOGA-VASISHTHA-EAMAYANA.

Jnana-vupadesalayokka sanksliepain. CATECHISM.

JnanoJayamu. LAKSHMI-NAEASIMHA EAU, T. R.

Jnanopadesamu. INSTRUCTION.

Jnanopadesini. KuNDUEPl.

John -Fryer

- Thomas -bhupaliyarnu. VASDDEVA

PARA-BRAHMA SASTRI.

John's Gospel. BIBLE. New Testament. Gospels.

Justice and Mercy displayed [by H. Towiiley].BELLAEY.

Jyotis-sastra-vishayaniu. VENKATA SVETACHALA-PATI EANGA EAU, Sir.

Kabiru-dasu-chatitramu. NAUSHARVANJI, P. S.

Kadambari. [Addenda] BANA.

Kagada. BRAHMAYYA, K.

Kakvitstha-vijayamu. ANANTA BHUPALUDU.Kala-bhashini. KRISHNA-MUETI SASTRI.

Kala-chakra. KALA.

Kalahasti-charitramu. GUEU-SVAMAYYA, P.

Kalahasti-mahatmyamu. DHURJATI.

]valahastisvara - sarada - uavaratrotsava - charitramu.

SUBBA-EAZU, R. li.

Kala-jnanamu. VlRA-BRAHMENDRA SVAMI.

Kalamrita. KALA.

Kala -nirnaya

- chattamu. INDIA. Legislative

Council.

Kala-purnodaya-katha-sangrahamu. SRI-RAMA-

MURTI, G.

Kala-purnodayamu. SC'RANNA, P. A.

Kalavati. VENKATA-EAMA EEDDI.

Kala-vilasamu. KSHEMENDEA.Kalidasa-charitramu. VENKATA-EAMANUJA SARMA,

Ch. T.

Kalidasa-charitra-prakaranamu. VENKATA-RAMA-

NUJA SARMA, Ch. T.

Kalidasa-kerali. [Addenda] KALIDASA.

Kalidasa-vilasamu. KRISHNA-MURTI SASTRI.

Kalidasu-hari-katha. KANNAYYA NAYUDU.

Kalinga-mardanamu. VENKATA-PATI, Poet.

Kallya-mardanamu. NAGA-LINGAMU, U. P.

Kaly-andha-kaumudi. NIRANJANUDU.

Kamala. KRIPAI SATYA-NATHAN.

Kamalavati-parinayainu. VENKATA-NAKASIMHA

EAU NAYADU.

Kamamma-katha. KAMAMMA.Kamandaka. KAMANDAKI.

Kamesvara-satakamu. KILARI BRAHMA-YOGI.

Karnineni-vamsa-charitraniu. PRABHAKARA EAU.

Kamim-durguna-duslianamu. BuciiCHAYYA, M.

Kamra-nayakula charitramu. PuRANAS. Daur-

vasa-devi-upapurana.Kamuka-chintanamu. TENNYSON (A.).

Kanakangi. SEINIVASACHARYULU, P. A.

Kanaka-ranjita-sikhamam-parinayamu. VENKATA-

EAMANUDU, Z. V.

Kaficlu - varada -raja

-svaini-mahatmyamu. VEN-

KATA SASTEI, Y. S.

Kanda-padya-taravall. APPALA-NAEASIMHAM.

Kandukuri-vlresa-liuga-kavi-charitramu. VENKATA-

SUBBA EAU, T.

Kanni-nun-siru-taiubu. ARVARGAL.

Kanta - mani - niti -paficliasattu. VENKATA - NARA-

SIMHA EAU NAYADU.

Kanyaka-charitamu. ViRA-MALLAYYA, K. L.

Kanyakambika-vijayamu. EAMA-CHANDKA SASTRI,

Marepalli.

Kanyaka-paramesvarl-charitramu. APPAVU SETTI.

Kanyaka-paramesvarl-dandakaiuu. EANGAYYA, G.

Kanyaka-paramesvaii-natakamu. SuRYA EAU, K.

Kaiiyuka-paramesvari-\ ilasamu. SAMBA-SIVA EAU,K. Bh.

Kanyaka-vijayamu. EAMANUJA-DASUDU.

Kanyasulkam. VENKATAPPA EAU, G.

Kanya-sulkamu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Kapala-kundala. BANKiM-CHANDRA CHATTOPA-

DHYAYA.

Kapata-dambhika-vidvat-prahasanamu . SUKYA-

NARAYANA SASTRI, Gaute.

3d GENERAL INDEX OF TITI.K>. 862

Kapila-di'va-huti-samvadamu. PuRANAS. Bhaga-vata-pur<'iiin.

Kapila-sutramu. KAPILA.

Kari-vrlpu-satakamu. [Addenda] KARI-VKLPU.

Karmdpanyasainu. VENKATACHALA SASTKI, D.

Karna-parvamu. KUKMA-NATIIA MANTIU.

Karpura-manjari. LAKSIIMI-NARASIMUAMU, Gh.

Kanma rasa-tarangini. [Addenda] GRAY (T.).

Kasi-majalllu. KA.SI.

Kasi-iuajili-kathalu. SUBBANNA DlKSHlTA.

Kastiiri-tilakamu. BHUJANGA EAU.

Katha [Upanishad]. UrANlSHADS.

Kathii-sarit-sagaramu. SoMA-DEVA.

Xaurma. PURANAS. Kurma-purana.

Kausalyii-pariiiayamu. SUBBA EAU, V, R.

Kavi-Chaudappa-satakamu. CllAUDAPPA.

Kavi-liridaya-sarvasvamu. EAMANUJACIIARYULU,T.K.

Kavi-jauaiijanamu [commentary7

].NARASIMHA

EAJA SIMHUDU.

Kavi-jana-ranjanamu. SURAYA, A. B.

Kavi-jlvitamulu. SRI-RAMA-MUKTI, G.

Kavi-Linganna-satakamu. EANGAYAKYUDU.

Kavi-mitramu. BHAGAVANTA EAU.

Kavi-raja-mano-ranjanamu. ABBAYA MANTRI.

Kavi-rakshasiya [in loco].

Kavi-samsaya-vichchhedamu. SURAYA, A. B.

Kavi-siro-bhushanainu [commentary]. AHIJBALA-

PATI.

Kavita. [Addenda] PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.

Pithapuram.

KavyaUmkara-sangrahamu. NARASA BHUPALUDU.

Kedaresvara-vrata-kalpa (vrata-katha). PURANAS.

Skanda-purana.

Kenopanishad. UPANISHADS.

Keuopanishad-dlpika [commentary]. BALA-SUBRAH-

MANYA BRAIIMA-SVAMI.

Kesari-vilasamu. VENKATA-SUBBA EAU, JR.

Kesava-satakamu. VENKATA-LAKSHMI-NRISIMHA

EAU.

Key to the Acts of the Apostles. CAIN (J.).

Keyura-bahu-charitram u. MANCHANNA.

Khandita-matsaryainu. VENKATA-NARASIMUA EAU

NAYADU.

Khararu-sasanamu. INDIA. Legislative Council.

Klchaka-vadha. LAKSIIMI-NARASIMHAMU, S.

King Emperor's Coronation Drama. TIRUPATI

SASTRI, D., and VENKATKSVARA SASTRI, Ch.

King Lear. SIIAKSPERE (W.).

Kiratarjunlyamu. BHAHAVI.

Kirtanala pustakamu. BIBLE. Old Testament.

Psalms.

Kirtanalu. HYMNALS.

Kirtanalu, Kirttanangal. TYAGA-RAJA SVAMI.

Klrti-sCvsliul' aina Panatnla Xrisiiuha SuHtri gari

granthamulu. [A(ldriida| NKISI.MIIA SASTUI, I'.

Kislikiiidlni-kfiiHlamu. VALMlKI.

Klu]ii;nn' aina udaya-sayain-prarthana-krainamulu.LITI-KI;IES.

Kokila. I.AKSIIMi-NARASIMHA E,VU, P. V.

Konda-viti-charitramu. -UKAIIMA SAKMA.

Korkoiida-inahattvamu. VfiNiGVTA-RATJJAMU, A'.

Kotta nihandhana. BIBLE.

Kotta rendava tara-gati pusUkamu. VKXKATA-

liATNAMU, Malladi, and VIIIKSA-LINGAMU, K.

Kotula katha. CUINNAYYA, Ch.

Kraistava-suvarta-seva. Bod;.^ i \V. B.).

Krislma-bhupati-lalaina-satakamu. IJAIIM \N-

YUDU, A. E.

Krishna-deva-i-aya-charitramu. SUMA-NATHA IJ.vr,

A. B.

VHtA-BHADRA

EAU, Ch.

Krishna- jala- krida. SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI,

Garikipati.

Krislma-kantuni inarana-sasanamu (Krishna-kanta's

Will). [Addenda] BAN KIM-CHANDRA CHATTU-

PADHYAYA.

Krislina-karnamrita. LILA-SUKA.

Krishna-lilahliivarnanamu. [Addenda] NRISIMIIA

SASTRI, P.

Krislma-lila-vilasa-natakamu. SESIIACHARYULU,

K. A.

Krishna-natakamu. BIIUJANGA EAU.

Krishna-paSchaviinsati-ratna-mala. APPA DASU, J".

Krislina-i-aya-vijayamu. KUMARA DHURJATI.

Krishnarjuna-charitramu. SURYA-PRAKASAMU, .!/. >'.

Krishnarjuna-sainvadamu. K.vsi-PATi Acii.vui.

Krishna-satakamu. SK!NIVASA EAMANU.IUDU.

Kristud' aiua Pitambara Singuyokka cheritra. BEL-

LARY.

Krlstu-dhanna-bodhakulu !-s!ma-samasta-janulaku

vnlsina patrike. BELLARY.

Kristu-matamu satyaui' ainada ? CHRISTIAN UE-

LIGION.

Kristu-mata-sambandham' aina telugu-kirtana-san-

grahamu. HYMNALS.

Kiistu-saugha-charitra. PADFIELD (J. E.).

Kriya-hina-visvasamu galavuriki. HAY (J.).

Krotta uibandhana. BIBLE.

Krotta nibandhanayokka vyiikliyanamu [commen-

tary]. BIBLE. New Testament.

Kshatrivodvaha-vidlii. PADMANAIIIIA \{\7.\~, D.

Kshetra-ganitamn. NEWILL (H.).

Kshetraya-padanibulu. KSIIKTKAYYA.

Kuchelopakliyanamu. GATTU PRABIIC.

VEX K AT-KAMA I >.\

Kulabhimanamu. Vn;i SA-LLSGAMC, A".


Kulachara-parlksha.Kumara-nrisimhamu.

Kumara-satakamu.

Kumarl-satakamu.

PURUSHOTTAMU.

VENKATA-RATNAMU, K,

MANGAYYA.

VENKATA-NARASiMHUpu, B.

APPAYA DIKSHITA, R.

CHINA NARAYANA NA-

Kumudvatl-sarangadharamu. BHAVA-NARAYANUDU.

Kvipoddharaka-vidhi. MAYA.

Kurma-purana. PURANAS.

Kurma-purana-sara-sangrahamu. LAKSHMANA RAU,

T.

Kusa-charitramu. VENKATA RAU, M. G.

Kiisakonda-ramiiyanamu. YALLA DASU.

Kusa-lava-charitramu. VALMIKI. Rarnayana.

.Appendix.

Kusa-lava-natakamu. SUBRAHMANYESVARAMU.

Kusa-layakamu. BUCHCHANNA, P.

RAMA-CHANDRA RAZU, T.

Kutila-varaugana-vila-samu. KESAVA DASU.

Kutumba-samrakshani. MUHAMMAD NIZAM MUHYIul-DlN b. MUHAMMAD.

Kuvalayananda-prakasamu.

Kuvalayasva-charitramu.YAKUDU.

Labdha-pranasamu. PANCHA-TANTRA.

Laghu-vyakaranaiuu. VENKATA-RAMANA SASTRI, V.

Lakshmana-miirchchha-natakain. RAMANUJACHAR-

YULU, Tirumalacharya-pif'.

Lakshnil-narayana-dlkshita-charitramu. MARKAN-DEYA SARMA, K.

Lakshml-narayanlyamu. LAKSHMI-NARAYANA SA-

STRI, K. M.Lakshml - nrisimha - stotra. SANKARACHARYA.


Lakshml-sundara-vijayamu. RAMA-CIIANDRUDU, Kh.

L'llita-lata-vilasamu. RAJA-MAISII SETTI.

Lalita-rahasya-nama-sahasra. PURANAS. Brah-

manda-purana.La'l o Gauhar. SUNDARA-RAMAYYA, A. S.

Lanka-yagamu. LANKA.

Last Judgment. BELLARY.

Lectures on Hindu Music. BHAGAVANTA RAU.

Letter from the Ministers of the Christian Religionto the Inhabitants of this Country. BELLARY.

Liberty. MILL (J. S.).

Life of Kalidasa. VENKATA-RAMANUJA SARMA, Ch. T.

Life of ... Queen Victoria. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Life of Sivaji. VENKATA-RAMANAYYA, V.

Life of Sree Krishna Devarayalu. SOMA-NATHA RAU,A. B.

Life of ... Sree Vanakumari Sahaib. RAJA-MANISETTI.

Life of Sri Dikshita. MARKANDEYA SARMA, K.Life of Sri Vallabhacharya. GOVINDA-DASU, K.Life of ... Sri Vizearama Gajapati Raj . . . the late

Maharajah of Vijianagaram. RAJA-MANI SETTI.

Lilavatl. BHASKARACHARYA.

Liiiganna-satakamu. RANGAYARYUDU.

Linguistic Survey of India. [Addenda] INDIA.

Linguist's Self-instructor. RANGA-SVAMI RAu.

Litany. LITURGIES.

Lives of noble Women. ACIICHAMAMBA, JJh.

Locksley Hall. TENNYSON (A.).

Loka-natha-satakamu. NARAYANA RAZU, Nidumoli.

Lokottara-vivahamu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Longmans' Telugu Copy-books. LONGMANS, GREEN,

&Co.

Lopamudra-charitra. LOPAMUDRA.

Luka cheta vraya badina . . . subha-samacharam

(subha- vartamanamu), L. vrasina suvfirta

(Luke's Gospel). BIBLE. New Testament.

Gospels.

Macbeth. SHAKSPEKE (W.).

Madalasa. VENKATA KAVI and RAMA-KRISHNA

KAVI.

Madana-gopala-satakamu. BAPANNA.

CHENGALVA-RAYUDU.

Madana-mohana-charitra. VENKATACHARYULU, M.

Madhava-nidana. MADHAVA.

[Addenda] MADHAVA.

Madhava-Vidyaranya-charitramu. SRI-RAMA-MURTI,

G.

Madhavl-madhukaranm. SIVA-SANKARA SASTRI, A'".

Madhupa-viharamu. BHUJANGA RAU.

Madras Civil Courts' Act. INDIA. LegislatiM

Council.

Magha-mahatrnya-saram. PURANAS. Padma-

purdna.

Magha-masa-mahatmyamu. PURANAS. Padma-

purdna.

Maha-bhakta-vijayamu. JIYYARU SURI.

Maha-bharata [in loco].

Maha-bharata-natakamu. RAMA-LINGARYUDU, N. G.

Maha-bharata-yuddha-kala-vimarsanamu. NAKA-

SIMHA SARMA, K. Y.

Maha-deva-mananamu. PANDITARADHYA SVAMI.

Maha-garadi. PRAKASA RAU, D. S.

Maha - kavi - Bhava - bhuti -jivitamu. [Addenda]

SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, M. R.

Maha-kavi-Kalidasa-charitramu. VENKATA-RAMA-

NUJA SARMA, Ch. T.

Maha-purmyamu. PARTHA-SARATIII Disupu.Maha-rashtra-charitra. SRINIVASA RAU, Ch.

Maha-vakya-ratnavali. UPANISHADS.

Maha-vira-charitra. BHAVA-BIIUTI.

Maha -yoganandamrita

- kalpavalli. VENKATA -

siMHADRi JAGA-PATI RAZU, V.

Maha-y5ga-rahasya-prahasanamu. BHUJANGA RAU.

Mahendra-vijayamu. SUBBA-RAYA SASTRI.

Mahila-kala-bodhini. LAKSHMI-NRISIMHAMBA, P.

305 <;I:NKI;AL INDEX OF TITLKS. 306

MahOpaniahad UPANISHADS.

Mairavana-natakainu. KASI-PATI ACHARI.

Makhavraja- charitramu. SARABHA - LINUAMI;

NAYUDU.Miilali. RAMA-CHANDRA BAu, G. E.

Mfilali-iniidhava (inadhavlyamu). BiiAVA-mirTi.

Malatl-iughavlyamu. EAMA-CHANDRUDU, Kh.Miilati-vasantamu. VENKATACHALAMU, T. V.

Mahivikagnimitramu. KALIDASA.

Malinl-vijayamu. LAKSHMI-NARASIMHAMU, S.

Malla-bhupttllyamu. BHARTRI-HARI.

Mallana-yogi-satakamu. MALLANA.Mallika-nnlrutamu. UDDANDA BANGA-NATHA.

Mallikarjuna-satakamu. MALLIKARJUNA.Manasa-bodha Eama-naina-satakamu. VENKATA-

RAMAYYA, T. T.

Manasa-bodha-satakamu. MANASA-BODHAMU.

Manasa-vairagya-satakarnu. BANGAR'-AYYA.

Manas-sakshyamu (Manassakshimatham). GOPALA-

KRISHNA YACHENDRA.

Manas-santam' e-laguna kaluguno dani vicharanaiuu.

BELLARY.

Manasse mulamu. PURUSHOTTAMU.

Manavatl-charitainu. VIKRAMA-DEVA VARMA.

Mandukya [Upanishad]. UPANISHADS.

Miiiigala-giri-mahatinyamu (panakamu). VENKATA-

KATNAMU, K.

Mani-mala. 'UMR 'Au SHAH.

Mani-trayi. SANKARACHARYA. [Doubtful and

Supposititious Works.]

Manjarl-madhukarlyamu. EAMA-CHANDRA SASTRI,

K.

Maiiju-vani. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Ellare.

MaAj u-vani-vijayamu. ANANTACHARYULU, P.

Manohara-somesvara-satakamu. PURUSIIUTTAMUDU,N.

Manorama. BllUJANGA EAU.

VENKATA-RAU SANKHYAYANA.

Mantra-sastramu. NARASIMHAMU, G.

Mantra -traya

- vivaranamu. [Addenda] PlLLAi

LOKACIIARYAR.

Manual of Alankarams. SIVA-RAMAYYA, N.

Manual of Biology. LAKSHMI-PATI, A.

Manual of Hindoo Law. STRANGE (T. L ).

Manual of the Law of Torts. COLLKTT (C.).

Manu-charitra drama. SUBBAYYA NAYUDU.

Manu-charitramu. PEDDANNA, A. Ch.

Manu-vainsa-puranamu. VIRANA MANTRI, P. V.

Manu-vasu-charitra-rachana-vimarsanamu. EAMA-

CHANDRA EAU, Vcnneti.

Mann - vasu -prakasika, "prakasikaimbandhamu.

BRAHMAYYA, K.

Maranamunu gurincbinadi. GORDON (.1. W.).

Maridl-saukatamunu guriScbinadi. HAY (J.).

Markandt'ya-niitakaniu. [Addenda] PuRU8HnriA\ir.G. V.

Miirkandoya-puranainu. MAHATA MANTRI.

PUKANAS.

Markandeya-purana-sara-sangrahainu. LAKSIIMANA

Klu, T.

Marku cbeta vraya bndina subha-vartanianainu, Mvrasina suvarta (Mark's Gospel). I'.niLE.

New Testament. Gospels.

Miirku-suvarta-vyakbyanamu. [Addenda] BIBLE.

Marriage of Sukhamanjari. SIUNIVASA EAU, A'.

Marriage of Sunandarii. SIMNIVASA EAU, K.

Martanda - vallabha [commentary]. NARAYAN \

BHATTA, Ananta-pu.Masuchaka-vislmcbl-sankatamulanu gurinclii, etc.

GORDON (J. W.).Matbana - dvadasl - vrata - kalpa ("vrata katba).

PURANAS. Bhavishydttara-puraiia.Mattai (Matte) cheta vriiya badina subha-vartatna-

namu (Matthew's Gospel). BIBLE. NewTestament. Gospels.

Maya-vastu-gadde. MAYA.Memoir of Petumbersing. BELLARY.

Menaka-kausika-samvadamu. VIRA-MALLAYYA, A". L.

Merchant of Venice. SHAKSPEUE (\\.).

Meri ane amenu gurchinadi. GORDON (J. W.).

Merupu tappa. TELEGRAPH.

Metallurgy. CIIALA-PATI SARMA, D.

Mind every thing. PURUSHOTTAMU.

Mirasi-vivadamu. EAMESWARAM.

Misra-bhasha-nighantu. BROWN (C. P.).

Mitakshara [commentary]. VUNANKSVARA.

Mitra-bhedamu. PANCHA-TANTBA.

Mitra-labhamu. HITOPADKSA.

I Modati prasnottaramula bodliana. WATTS (I.).

Modern British Wisdom. SIVA-SANKARA PANDYAJI.

Mohini. KAMA-KIUSH.NA NAYADU, S. P.

Moksha-dharma. MAHA-BHARATA. Modern Ver-

sions. [Santi-parva.]

Moksha-margauui. BKLLARY.

Mokshaniki kofisu poyye dova. WAY.

Moksha-ranga-satakamu. EANGAYYA NAYADU, C.

Molla-ramayanamn. MOLLA.

Moolika sankalitum. VENKATA-RAMA-SYAMI, A'.

Moral Tales. BIIUJANGA EAU.

Mores Vitamque cbristiano dignam delineai

Eegulae Centum. Eui

Morning and Evening Prayer. LITURGIES.

Mrich-chhakatikamu. Si DRAKA.

Mnebikundopakhyanamu. SOMA-SUNDARA It.vr.

Mudlia bliarya mancbi magadu. VlRESA-LiNCAMr. A'.

Mudita-gana-triuisatL \ i NKATA-NARASIM 11 \ I : \

NAYADU.

Mudra-riikshasamu. VISAKHA-DATTA.


Muhurta-darpana. MUHURTA.

Muhnrta-dipika. MUHURTA.

Muhurta-martanda. NARAYANA BHATTA, A.

Mukunda-mala. KuLA-SEKHARA.

Mukundananda-bhanamu. KASI-PATI.

Mukunda-raghava-charitramu. LAKSHMI-NARUSU.

Mula-stambha. SlTA-RAMUpu (BALA KAVI).

Mumukshu-jana-kalpakarnu. LAKSHMANUDU, Srl-

vaishnava Teacher.

Mumukshu-jana-ranjani. PERIODICAL PUBLICA-

TIONS. Madras.

Mumukshu-padi. PiLLAi LOKACHARYAR.

Munda [Upanishad], UPANISHADS.

Municipal natakamu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Muppadi-iddaru mantrula charitramu. MANTRULU.Murder of Pesllwa Narayana Eow. BAMA-DASU, V.

Nadl-jnana. NADI.

Nacli-nakshatra-mala. NADI.

Xadl-nirnaya. NADI.

Xadl-vijnana. NADI.

Xadula bhedamu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Naishadhamu. SRI-HARSHA.

SRI-NATHUDU.

Naislya maha-sabha varaku Krlstu-sangha-charitra.PADFIELD (J. E.).

Nala-chakravarti-katha dvipada. EAGHAVACHAR-

YULU, V. T.

Xala-chakravarti-natakalankarainu. PEDDANNA, G.

Xala-charitra. DHARMANAMATYUDU.Xala- charitramu. NALA.

Xal-ayira-divya-prabandham. ARVARGAL.

Xama-linganusasana (Amara-kosa). AMARA-SIMHA.Xames of ... Brahminical sects. PEDDAMATYUDU.Xames of the Field Crops growa in the Madras

Presidency. MADRAS.Nammi jlvinsandi. HAY (J.).

Nana-raja-sandarsanamu. TiRUPATl SlSTRi, D.,

and VENKATESVARA SASTRI, Ch.

Xanartha-visva-nighantu. VlSVA.

Xanda-cliaritramu. LAKSHMI-NARASIMHAMU, Ch.

Xanda-nandana-satakamu. VENKATA-RAMUDU.Xandi -

raja- lakshml -

narayana - dikshita - charitramu.

MARKANDEYA SARMA, K.

Xannaya-bhattaraka-charitrauiu. BRAHMAYYA, K.Narada-bhakti-sutra. NARADA.Xarada-Puniravas-samvadaniu. ABBAYA MANTRI.Xarada-sandarsanamu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Xara-hary-aksha-satakamu. GURU-SVAMI, M.

Xarakasura-vijayamu. DHARMA SURI.

Xara-pati-vamsavali. VIJAYANAGAR.

Xarapativijayamu. VENKAYYA, A. S.

Xarasimha-dasu-padyamulu. NARASIMHA DASU.

Xarayanamu [of Taittiriyopanishad]. UPANISHADS.

Xarayana-raja-satakamu. SOMA-SEKIIARA SASTRI.

Narayana-satakamu. NARAYANA, the God.

Narmada-purukutsiyamu. LAKSHMI-NARASIMHA

EAU, P. V.

'Nastika-dhvanta-bhaskaramu. GOPALA-KRISHNA

YACHENDRA.

Natha-niaunlyamu. PARTHA-SARATHI DASUDU.Nauka-charitramu. TYAGA-RAJA SVAMI.

Nautch Girl. BIIUJANGA EAU.

Nava-nagarikulu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Nava-natha-charitra. GAURANA MANTRI.

Nava-ratna-zavililu. VENKATA-RAMAYYA, K. A.Nava-sahasankamu. SIVA-SANKARA SASTRI, K.

Navina-vaishnava-inata - khandanopanyasa-durnaya-

nirmulanamu. EANGACHARYULU, V.

Navvula ramayanamu. VALMIKI. Eamayana.

Appendix.

Nayadugarla samsthana-charitramu. NARASIMHULUNAYUDU.

Nayika-nayaka-prakaranamu. NARASA BnuPALUpu.Nazarettu-natakamu. BIBLE. Appendix,.Neelasoondari parinayanm. TIMMAYA, K. G.

Neethi deepika. VIRESA-LTNGAMU, K.

Neeti chandrica. PANCHA-TANTRA.

Neramula vimarsanu guriuchina smriti. INDIA.

Legislative Council.

New Second Standard Header. VENKATA-RATNAMU,Mallddi, and VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

New Testament. BIBLE.

New Testament History. [Addenda] MACLEAR

(G. F.).

New Testament Stories. BIBLE. Appendix.Nidanamu. MADHAVA.

[Addenda] MADHAVA.

Nija-gum-stavamu. VENKATAPPA EAU, M., andSURYA EAU, M.

Nija-linga-Chikkayya-natakamu.

YULU, P. K.

VARADAYACIIAR-

VlPURY-ACIIAR-

YULU, K. M.

Nila-giri-yatra. SESHACHALAMU, Kola.

Nila-kuntall-vilasamu. PERAYYA, S. S.

Nila-sundari-parinayamu. TIMMAYA, K. G.

Nlla-sundari-parinaya-natakamu. NABI SHAH b.

BABU SAHIB.

Nirankusopakhyanamu. EUDRAYYA.

Nirapavada-prahasanamu. BHUJANGA EAU.

Nirasana-sutramulu. APPAYA DIKSHITA.

Nirgama-kandamu. BIBLE. Old Testament.

Pentateuch.

Nirguna-vada-nirakaranamu. GOPALA-KRISHNA

YACHENDRA.

Nirvachana-svara-darpanamu. EANGA-NAYAKULU,P. A.

Nirvachanottara-ramayanamu. TIKKANA SOMA-YAJI.

369 GENERAL INDEX OF TITLED. 870

Niti-lioilhiiii. [Addenda] NRISJMHA SASTUI, /'.

Niti-chandrika. I 'A NCHA-TANTKA.

Niti-dlpika. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Niti-katha-maiijavi. AESOP.

Niti-sangrahamu (Prasnottara). NiTl.

Niti-siira. KAMANDAKI.Niti-sastramu. Nm.Niti-sastra-sangrahaimi. MRITYUMJAYA NISSANKA.Niti-satakarnu. BHARTRI-HARI.

Niti-vakyamritamu. SURYA EAU, K.

Nitya-karmashtakanm. TAITTIRIYAS.

Nityam' aina suvarta-charitra. NEWILL (H.).

Nityanusandhanamu. ARVARGAL.Nizam' aina asrayamu. PEARCE (W. H.).Nizam' aina Kasi-majililu. KASI.

Nizam' aina prayaschittamu. WARDLAW (J. S.).

Nizam' aina rakshana-margamu. DAWSON (W.).Notes on the Lives of Telugu Poets and Sateemani.

SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, D., and SUNDARA-RAMA

SASTRI, C.

Notes on the Telugu Text for the Matriculation, etc.

VENKATA-RAMANUJULU NAYUDU, C., and others.

Nrisimha-satakamu. SESHAPPA.

Numbers. BIBLE. Old Testament. Pentateuch.

Nuru jtiana-vachanalayokka chinna pustakam.

EULKS.

Nutana Bobbili-razula katha. KANNAYYA NAYUDU.Nutana Kusa-layakamu. BUCHCHANNA, P.

Nutana nibandhana. BIBLE.

Nutana nibandhana-granthamuloni katha. [Ad-

denda] MACLEAR (G-. F.).

Nutana nibandhana-granthamuloni kathalu. BIBLE.

Appendix.Nutana nirnaya. BIBLE. New Testament.

Nut'-enimidi tirupatula prabhavamu. TIRUPATULU.

Nyayatnununnu dayanunnu bailu parasuta [by H.

Townleyj. BELLARY.

Nyshathum. SR!-HARSHA.

Oghavati-parinayambu. NRISIMHA MANTRI.

Old Testament. BIBLE.

On Caste. PUEUSHOTTAMU.On Death. GORDON (J. W.).On Idolatry. BELLARY.

PURUSHOTTAMU.On Liberty. MILL (J. S.).

On Pantheism. CLARKSON (W.).On Peace of Mind. BELLARY.

On the Incarnation of Christ. EEEVE (W.).

On the Small Pox and Cholera. GORDON (J. W.).On the Worship of Jaganuath. JAGAN-NATUA.

Ordo Salutis. WAY.Oriental Music. CHINNA-SVAMI MUDALIYAR.

Oshadhi-sastramu. BANGACHARYAR, K.

Othello. SHAKSPERE (W.).

Outlines of Chun h History. Bocos (W. P,.).

Outlines of the History of England. I M.ANH.Padamulu. SABHA-PATAYYA, R.

Piida-yOjanl [commentary]. KAMA-CHANDRANANDASARASVATI.

Padma-purana. PURANAS.Padmavati-katha. AXANTACHARYULU, K.

I'iuliiiiul-vilaianm. GOLDSMITH (0.).

Paduka-pattabhishekamu. LAKSIIMI-NARASIMIIA

EAU, P. V.

NARAYANA KAU, Ddru.

Padunaru razula kathalu. VIRA-RAGHAVA-DASI in

Padyamulu, Padyahgal. VKMANA.

Padyandhra-vyakaranamu. MALLIKARJUNA SASTKI,H. M.

Paidi-talli-satakamu. SURAYA, V. V.

Paitrimedhika-prayoja. PITRI-MEDHA.

Pakasastra. SARASVATI BAI.

Pallavi-svara-kalpa-valli. TYAGA-RAJAYYA, T. V. K.

Palletfilja patta-dalalu. TJRUPATI SASTRI, D., and


Palukani Padmavati-katha. ANANTACHARYULU, K.

Panchabhashiya Vocabulary. EAJA-GOPALU 'SKTTi.

Paiichadasi. SAYANA.

Panchamukhi-hanumat-panchavimsati-ratna - mala.

APPA DASU.

Pancha-tantra (tantri). PANCHA-TANTRA.

Pancha-tantramu. VENKATA-NATHA HAZU.

Pandavajnata-vasamu. BHUJANOA EAU.

Pandava-pravasamu, Pandavasvamedhamu, Pandava-

vijayamu. TIRUPATI SASTRI, D., and VK.N-

KATESVARA SASTRI, Ch.

Pandita-rajamu. TIRUPATI SASTRI, D., and Yf..x-


Pandita-raja-satakamu. JAGAN-NATHA PANDITA-

EAJA.

Pantha-svapnamu. [Addenda] SURYA-NARAYAKA

EAU, T.

Pantheism. CLARKSON (W.).

Papa-piditula variki vupasamanamu. MOLES-WORTH (J. T.).

Papaya-liiiga-kavi-jlvitamu. VENKATA-SCBBA E.\r,

Para-brahmanauda-bodhamu. VIRAYYA, M. -t.

Parama -guru

- charana - sannidhi. [Addenda |

KKISHXA-MURTI, J.

Paramananda-charitramu. [Addenda] HANUMA.VTA

EAU.

Paramananda-guruvtila kathalu [version of the Para-

martlia-guruvin kathaij. Bfiscm (C. G. E.).

Parama-rahasya-ratnavali. AMAKAYYA.

Piinuiiartha-chandrika [commentary]. SUNDARA-

RAMA SASTRI, Chedaluvada.

Paramartha-judgment. KAMANAXDA SVA.MI.

B B


Paramartha-prapa [commentary]. SURYA.

Paramartha-saramu. PARAMARTHA.Paramatma-hari-satakamu. RANGA-SAYI, A. S.

Parama - vilakshana - tiruv - aradhana - krama -saugra-

hamu. KANNAN AYYA.

Parasara-smriti. PARASARA.

Parasaryamu. UpUDAYA-PRADlPA.Para-tattva-kaumudi. SUBBA RAU, T. T.

Para-tattvartlia-sara-sangrahainu. APPA DASU.

Parijatamu. APPA KAVI, Bh.

Piirijata-natakamu. SRI-RANGA KAVI.

Pfirijatapaharaiiamu. LAKSHMl-NARASlMHAMU, Ch.

TlMMANNA, N. S.

Parijatapaharana-natakamu. SURYA-NARAYANA

SURI, K. S.

Paripurna-bodha-siddhanta-siromani. SIVA-RAMA

DIKSHITA.

Piirisuddha-granthamu. BIBLE. Complete Bibles.

Parisuddha-granthamunaku upodghatamu. [Ad-

denda] KUDKR (C. F.).

Parisuddha-lekhanamulandu vidhifichina bodhana-

lanu gurinchina prasnottaravali. BELLARY.

Parvati-parinayainu. RAYA-RAGHUNATHA TONDA-

MAN MAHI-PALUDU.

VENKATA-RAMAYYA, S. 1C.

1'arvati-parinaya-natakamu. [Addenda] GOPALA-

KRISHNUUU.

Pasu-sastramu. SAHADEVA.

Pata nibandhana. BIBLE. Complete Bibles.

Pativratya-lakshanamu. DORA-SAMAYYA, 0. V. S.

Patta-bhaiiga-raghavamu. LAKSHMI-NARASI.MIIA

'RAU, P. V.

Peace of Mind. BELLARY.

Pedda-bala-sikslia. SITA-RAMA SASTRI, P.

I'edda-Bobbili-maha-raxu-katha. VIRAYYA, N., and

CHENGALVA-RAZU, K.

Pedda-dasu-charitrauiu. SINGARI-DASU.

1'edda svami mlda . . . tarkam' ite. SCHULTZE (B.).

L'eep of Day. MORTIMER (Mrs. F. L.).

Pejli vellina taruvata pedda pelli. VIRESA-LIN-

GAMU, K.

Pendli-patalu. PENDLI.

[Addenda] SAVITKVAMBA.

1'entateuch. BIBLE.

J'eran-kuratt'-alvan-charitra. SESHACHARYULU,M.R.

1'hala-pradarsini. VENKATA SASTRI, /. G.

Philology, Torch. BRAHMAYYA, K.Phulmani and Karuna. MULLENS (Mrs. H. C.).

Pichchi-bhramalu. VENKATA SVETACHALA-PATI

RANGA RAU, Sir.

Pictures of England. JANAKAMMA RAGIIAVAYYA.Pillala koraku padyamulu. PAPAYYA SASTRI, B.

Pihgali Surana. DAKSHINA-MURTI, P.

Pious Women. WOMEN.

Pipaji-rajan-charitram. MAIII-PATI.

Pishwa Narayana Rau. RAMA-D7vsu, V.

Pitambara Singuyokka cheritra. BELLARY.

Pitri-medha. YALLAJI.

Pitri-medha-sutra. BHARADVAJA.

Prabandha-kalpa-vallari. PERIODICAL PUBLICA-

TIONS. Bezwada.

Prabandba-raja-verikatesvara-vijaya-vilasamu. YKN-KATA KAVI, Ganapavara.

I'rabandba-sanibandha-bandha - nibandhana -grautha-

inu. PARVATlSVARUDU, M. K.

Prabodha-chandrodayamu. MALLAYYA, N. S., and

SINGAYYA, Gh. N.

Prabodha -chandrodaya

- natakamu. [Addenda]KRISHNA MISRA.

Prachanda -chanakyamu. LAKSHM! - NARASIMHA

RAU, P. V.

Pracbanda-yadava-natakamu. LAKSHMI-XARASIM-

IIAMU, Gh.

Prachina-navina-zavalilu. NAGA-BHUSHANUDU, K. R.

Pradyumnananda-natakamu. VENKATARYA YAJYA.

Pradyumna - natakamu. VENKATA - RAMANAYYA,Ananta-bhatla.

Prablada (P. kadha pradarsauam). [Addenda]SlTA-RAMAYYA, P.

Prahlada-charitra. PRAHLADA.

Prahliida-charitramu. SESHACHARYULU, P. T.

Prahlada-natakamu. TIRU-NARAYANACIIARYULU.

Prakriti-sastramu. RAMA-KIUSHNAM-ACHARYULU,Jr.

Pralayautaka-raxu. SIIAKSPERE (W.).

Pramada -vijnana

-dipika. VENKATA - NARASIMHA

RAU NAYADU.

Prapadana-parijatamu. KUDANDA-RAMAYYA.

Praphulla. BANKIM-CHANDRA CIIATTUPAUHYAYA.

Prasaiiga-ratuavali. POTAYA.

Prasanna-raghava-satakamu. NARASIMHUDU.

Prasanua-yadava-natakamu. LAKSHMI - XARASIM-

HAMU, Ch.

Prasna [Upanishad]. UPANISHADS.

Prasnottara-grantbamu. AEYA-MATA.

Prasnottara-nlti-3angrahamu. NITI.

Prasnottara - ratna - malika. SANKAI{ACHARYA.


Prastavika-padyavali. KAMA SASTRI, M. P.

Pratab-smaranamu \in loco].

Pratapa-rudriyamu. VENKATA-RAYA SASTRI.

Prathamabbyasa-pustakamu. SUBBA-RAMA DIK-

SHITULU.

Prathama-bodhiHi. CATECHISM.

Prathama - kavya- pathamu. JOYES (W.) and

SESHACHARYULU, N. Ch.

Priya-darsana, Priyadarsika. HARSHA-DEVA.

873 GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES.

1'rize Essay on the relative Merits of Manucharitraand Vasucharitra. KAMA-CHANDRA RAC, Ven-ni'li.

Progressive Grammar of the Telugu Language.ARDEN (A. H.).

Progress of Telugu Literature. VEXKATA-KRISIINA

RAU, K. R.

Psalms. BIBLE. Old Testament.

Pudota Rfima-lingavadhuta-gari vachanamulu (Pii-

dota-vari tattvamulu). RAMA-LIXGA AVA-

DHUTA, P.

Pulinda-susilamu. SHAKSPERE (W.).

Pundarlkakshodayamu. PARTHA-SARATHI DIsupu.Purana-naina-chandrika. VEXKATA-RAMAYYA, Y.

Puranas[

inloco].

Purandara-dasu-charitramu. VENKATA -VITHALA

DASU.

Puranoktapara- karma -prakasika. LAKSHMI-NRI-S1MHA SASTRI, S. N.

Purna -surya -grahana

- vivaramu. RAGHU-NATHA-

CHARYULU, Ch.

Purusha-sukta. VEDAS.

Purushottama-kavi-charitra. JoHX, Chaudhari.

Purvacliarya-prabha. SlTA-RAMACHARYULU, V.

Pushpa-bana-vilasa. KALIDASA, Pseud.

Pushpa-lilavati-katha. 'IzzAT ALLAH.

Pushpa-veni-charitramu. WOMEN*.

Puttalik6[)akhyanamu. VIKRAMARKA.

IJadha-madhava-lila-viharaiubu. VlJAYA-RAGHAVA

NAYADU, T., and others.

Uadhika-parinayamu. VENKATA-RAMANUJA SARMA,Ch. T.

Ixadhika-santvanamu. MUDDU PALANI.

riaghava-pandavlyadarsaiubu [interpretation]. PEDA-

EAMA UHI-MANI.

liaghava-pandaviyama. SfUANNA, P. A.

IJaghu-deva-rajiyamu. BHAVA-NARAYAXUDU.

IJaghu-vaiusa. KALIDASA.

Uahasya-mani-manjari. NAKASIMHA SASTRI RAJA-

YOGI, T.

Railways and the Steam Engine. RAILWAYS.

Raja-hainsa. BHUJAXGA RAU.

Raja-hainsa-natakamu. VIRA-RAGHAVAYYA, P. L.

Raja-niti-padyamulu. PANCHA-TANTRA.

Raja-niyata-dharina-nirupana. YAJNAVALKYA.

P.aja-sastra-sangraha. KAMANDAKI.

Raja-sekhara-charitramu. MALLANNA, M.

YilifcsA-LINGAMU, K.

Raja-sekhara-charitra-vimarsanamu. BRAHMAYYA,'

A'.

Raja-sekhara-vilasaniu. TIMMAYA, K. G.

Raja-stliana-kathavali. LAKSHMI-XARASIMIIAMU,Ch.

Raja-tarangini. KALHAXA.

MI 1:11, A'. /.'

LAKHIIMAVVA, I:.

RAJA- YI'M ; A .

Joiis-

Iiaja-vahana-vijayainii.

Rtija-vainsa-pradlpika.I iuja-yoga-ratnakaramu.

Raja-y6 'a-siirainliii.

Kiik.shana-charitra. PuRUSHoTTAMf.Rakshananu guriiichi oka . . . aambhiwhana.

STON (H. I).).

Rakshanopayamu. BELLAUY.

Rama-bhuvara-stavamu. A ITALA-NARASIMIIAM.

Ramabhyudayamu. li'AMA-niiAinii'i.ti', A.

Rama-chandra-lila-taraugini. VKNKATACHALA-PATIDASU.

Rama-chandra-vijayamu. LAK.SHMi-XARA.siMiiAMi

Ch.

Rama-dandakamu. SC'RAYA, A. B.

Rama-gita. SAXKAKACIIARYA. [Doubtful and ,S

posititioiis Works.}

Rama-jananamu. NAUSHARVANJI, 7*. S.

Rfuna-janana-natakamu. \ I:\KATAPPA, N. K.

Rama-karnamrita. SAXKARAUHAKYA.and Supposititious Works.}

Rama-krishnarjuna-narayanlyambu. SOMA-SKKHARASASTRI.

Rama-lingesa-satakamu. SURAYA, A. B.

Rama-lingesvara-satakamu. VEXKAT-RAMA SAIJMA.

Y.

Rama-misravataranamu. PARTHA-SARATHI I).\sri>r.

Rama-nama-satakamu. VKXKATA-K.VMAYYA, T. T.

Rama-natakamu. PAPAYYA, 0.

SESHACHALA DASU.

Ramanuja-prabha. SITA-RAMACHARYULU, V.

Ramanuja-vilasarnu. PARTHA-SARATHI DAsfiif.

Ramarajlyamu. VEXKAYYA, A. N.

Rama-rajya-viyogamu. ACHYUTA-RAMA SASTUI.

Rama-razu-charitramu. SIIIXIVASA UAL", A'.

Rama-sahasra-namamu. I ! A M A-DI'TA.

Rama-stava-rajamu. MALFAXAMATYUIH.Rama-taraka-satakamu. KAMA, the God.

Ramayana-kirtanalu. RAGHAVAYYA, .'/.

Rainayanamu. MOLLA.

YAI.MIKI.

Ramayana niti ratnavali. VALMIKI.

Ramayana-vachanamu. L'AMAYAXA.

Rambha-suka-sainvada. RAMIIHA.

Rambles of a Bee. BHLMAXUA I!AC.

Ramesvara-maliatniyamii. LAKSIIMANI-II-;, JK. T.

Ramodayamu. RAXGAYA.

Rauga-natha-rainayanunui.

Rciuga-uayak'-amiiiakuniiu Naficliai-'-ainiiiakunnu

xarigina savatula kotlata. I.'ANI;A-XAYAKI.

Ranga-raya-charitramu. NAKAYANA MAXTKI, J'.

Ranga-raya-kadana-samavakaramu. : HA-SI v.v

RAU", K. Bh.

Ranga-raya-pattibhishekamu. YEXKATA RAU, B. .V.


Eaiigavadhutala vari Jnana-bodbavali. [Addenda]BANGAVADHUTALU.

Eani Balamba. VENKATA-SIVUDU.

Eani Samyukta. SUBBA EAU, Velala.

Eani-samyukta-natakamu. PUBNAYYA, T.

Easa-manjarl. BHANU-DATTA MISRA.

Easa-prakaranamu. NARASA BIIUPALUDU.

Basendra-chintamani. EAMA-CHANDRA.

Basika-jana-mano-'bhiramamu. TIMMAYA, K. G.

Easika-jananandamu. VENKATA-NARASIMIIA EAU

NAYADU,

Eatl-pradyumna-vijayamu. [Addenda] APPALA-

NARASIMHAMU, P.

Eatna-mala-vilasamu. VIRA-BRAHMAMU, G.

Batna-shatkangullyakamu. GOPALA-KRISHNA YA-

CHENDRA.

Eatnavali. HARSHA-DEVA.

Batnavall-kala-manjari. JIYYARU SURI.

Eatnavati-charitramu. SESHACHALAMU NAYUDU,P. R.

Eau-vanisiyula charitramu. SRI-RAMA-MURTI, G.

Eavana-samharamu. MANIKYAMU, D. P.

Eayal-bandi-kirtanalu. ANANTA-DASU, K., and

SIVA EAU, A.

Eayanabbaskaramantri cbaritram. SRI-RAMA-

MURTI, G.

Eegulae Centum. EULES.

Belief to the Sin -burdened. MOLESWORTH

(J. T.).

Eenuka-devi-dandakamu. BHAKTA-VATSALA NA-

YUDU.

Eeport of the First Congress of Telugu Pundits.

TELUGU PANDITS.

Eetta-matandhra-kavyambu. SAMBHAVAYYALU,

Dh., and BHASKARUDU, Dh.

Eevenue-board-vari niluvaraput' uttaravulu. MA-DRAS.

Eoga-cbikitsa. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Eoga-chikitsa-krama-dlpika. MUHAMMAD 'AfiD

ULLAH.

Euchi [interpretation]. EAMA-SVAMI SASTRI, V. V.

Eudradhyaya (Eudra - chamaka, Eudra -namaka).

VEDAS.

Eukmangada-natakamu. BHAGAVANTA EAU.

[Addenda] TIRU-NARA-

YANA-STAMI.

Eukminl -kalyanamu.

purdna.

Eukmini-parinayambu.

Eukmim-parinayamu.

PuRANAS. Bhagavata-

TIMMAYA, K. G.

BHAGAVAT-KAVI.

TlRUMALA-NARASIMHAMU.

Sabda-lakshana-sangrahambu. CHINNAYA SURI.

Sabda-manjari [in loco].

Sabda-ratnakaramu. SITA-RAMACHARYULU, B.

Sabdartha-chandrika. MADHURA-MUTTU MUDA-LIYAR.

Sabdartha-chintamani. TIMMA EEppl.

Sabdartha-ratnavali. VAIYAPURI SETTI, K., & Co.

Sabha-parvamu. MAHA-BHARATA. Nannaya and

Tikkana's Version.

MAHA-BHARATA. Modern Ver-

sions.

Sabha-ranjani. GOPALA-KRISHNA YACHENDRA.

Sach-chid-ananda-bodhini. SARVA-RAYA SASTRI,

D. V.

Sach - chid- ananda -rama - satakamu. VENKAYYA,M. V.

Sadananda-yogi-satakamu. SADANANDA YOGI.

Sad-guru-tyaga-raja-svami-klrtanalu. TYAGA-RAJA

SVAMI, T. B.

Sadhu-janananda-ranjita-manjari. BHAKTA-VATSALA

NAYUDU.

Sadhu-raksbaka-satakamu. SITAMMA, K.

Sadive rendo pustakamu. TELUGU.

Sad-vaidya-jlvana. LOLIMBA-RAJA.

Sagarika. BAPI-RAZU.

Sabadeva-pasu-sastrarau. SAHADEVA.

Saint John's (Luke's, Mark's, Matthew's) Gospel.

BIHLE. New Testament. Gospels.

Saivalini. [Addenda] BANKIM-CHANDRA CHATTO-

PADHYAYA.

Saivalinl-chandrasekharamu. [Addenda] BANKIM-

CHANDRA CHATTOPADIIYAYA.

Sakalartha-sagaramu. DORA-SAMAYYA, 0. V. S.

Sakala-suvicbara-sangrabamu. TIRUMALA-DASU.

Sakala-tirtba-yatra-mahatmyanibu. VENKATA

SASTKI, Y. S.

Sakala-vidyabhivardhani. PERIODICAL PUBLICA-

TIONS. Vizagapatam.

Sakata-repha-nirnayamu. LAKSHMI-PATI, Bh.

Sakshulu balkina kotula katha. CHINNAYYA, Ch.

Sakunamulu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Sakuntala, KALIDASA.

Sakuntala-natakamu. MALLIKARJUNUDU, M.Sakuntala-natakamu. TIRU-NARAYANACHARYULU.

Sakuntala-pnrinayamu. [Addenda] PAPA-RAZU,

Ditta-kavi.

PlNA VlRA-BIIADRUDU.

Saluva-timma-rusu-mantri-charitramu. SRI-RAMA-

MURTI, G.

Salya-parvamu. KURMA-NATHA MANTRI.

Samagra-rama-natakamti. VENKATACHARYULU, N.

Samanya-prarthana-pustakamu. LITURGIES.

Samanya-prarthana-pustakamuyokka charitra, etc.

PADFIELD (J. E.).

Samarta-pata. VIJAYA-RAGHAVA NAYADU, T., and

others.

Samba-nighantu. KASTURI-RANGAYYA.


Samskarana-padyamulu. [Addenda] I'.IIAOAVAXTA

RAU.

Siuii.skrila-libasba-iiiuiijari. SANSKRIT.

Saniskrita-lokokti-chandrika. CHALA-PATI HAU,^.Samskrita - lokokti - muktavall. SIVA - SANKARA

PANDYAJI.

Samskritaudbra-nigbantu. VENKATA-SESHAYYA.Sainudrika-sastramu. ANNAYA, M.

Sanandopakbyanamu. BHADKA KAVI.

Sanat-kuniara-gita. [Addenda] MAHA-BHARATA.Sanat- sujata- parva. MAHA - BHARATA. Modern

Versions. [ Udyoya-parva.]

Sandhya-vandana-parishechana-yajnopavita-dliarana-inantramulu. SANDHYA-VANDANA.

Sandigdba-tattva-raddbantamu. GOPALA-KRISIINA

YACHENDRA.

Sangeeta Sujnanodayam. [Addenda] SUBBA RAU,

Vanguri.

Sangba-charitra-sara-sangrabamu. . BOGGS (W. B.).

Sauglta-bilhanlya-natakamu. [Addenda] KRISH-

NAYYA, G. V.

Sangita-bodhini. VARADACHARYULU, K., and others.

Sangita-darpanamu. SITA-RAMANUJACHARYULU, K.,and NARASIMHACHARYULU, K.

Sangita-markandeya-natakamu. [Addenda] PURU-

SHOTTAMU, G. V.

Saiiglta-rasa-taraiigini. NARAYANA RAU, D., and

SRI-RAMULU, D.

Sangita-ratnakara. SARNGA-DEVA.

Sangita-sampradaya

-pradarsini. SUBBA - RAMA

DIKSHITULU.

Sauglta-sarangadhara-natakamu. CHINNA VENKATADASU.

Sanglta-sarvartba-sara-sangrahamu. RAMANUJAYYA,T. V.

Sangita-sastramu. SANGITAMU.

Sangita-satya

- hariscbandra - natakamti. VlRA-

MALLAYYA, K. L.

Sauglta-satyamoda -

chandrodayamu. [Addenda]ACHYUTA-RAMA SASTRI, M.

Sanglta-sudha-sangrahamu. MUNU-SAMI NAYUDU, N,

Sangita Tarachandreura. VIRA-MALLAYYA, K. L.

Sanglta-vidya-darpanamu. VENKATA-SVAMI NA-

YUDU, 17. G.

Sangitopanyasamulu. BHAGAVANTA RAU.

Sangraha-vyakaranamu. SATIIAKOPACHARYULU, K.

Sanjiva-raya-charitramu. SURYA-NARAYANA RAU, T.

Sanjiva-raya-satakamu. SUBBAYYA, K.

Saiijivi-pura

-vlranjaneya

- satakamu. SlTA - RAMAMANTRI.

Saiikalpa-surj'odayamu. VENKATA-NATHA VEDANT-ACHARYA.

Sankara-samhita. PURANAS. Skanda-purana.

Saukara-vijaya-dlivajamu. VENKATA-BATNAMU, K.

Sankliyii- kandainu. liiiu.E.- ( ld

l'i ntateuch.

Saukliyartha-nama- prakiiisika. VINK\I\ I

SHI-VIUYANANDA-XATIII in-.

Stink bya-sutra. KAPII.A.

Sankliya-vritti-.siir.iinu (coinnicntar}-]. MAII.\-IKVA

SAKASVATI.

Saukirtana-ratnavaji. TYAGA-RAJAYYA, T. V. K.

Saiiksbepa-ramayanamu. VALMIKI.

Sanscrit Primer. HAUKNESS (H.) and VISVAMIIIIARA

SASTRI.

Sanskrit Proverbs. CHAI.A-PATI RAU, N.

Santanupakhyanamu. I!IIAI:.\I)RI-R.\MA SASTKI.

Santi-parvamu. MAIIA-BHARATA. Modern Ver*.

[Two or More J'arvas.]

MAHA-BHARATA. Modern Versions.

Santi-trayamn. MAIIA-UIIARATA. Modern Version*.

[Two or More Parvas.]

Sapta-godavarl-sagara-sangama-mahatmyamu. VEN-KATA SASTRI, Y. S.

Sapta-kotisvara-satakainu. SuiuiAiiMANVKsvAitAMr.

Sarangadbar. VIRA-BIIADIIA l!.\u, J.

Sarungadhara-cbaritra. VEJS'KATA-KAMANIMA Si HI.

Sarangadhara-cbaritramu. BUCHCHANNA, P.

SAMBHU-DASUI>U, B.

\"KNKATA-RAZU, Ch. L.

Sarangadbara-riatakaniu. CHINNA VENKATA DASU.

SlDDHANA GAUI.)U.

SUBRAIIMAXYA SASTRI,

P. V.

SUBRAHMAXYKSVAUAMI-.

Sarasvati. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. llnjah-

mundry.Sarasvati - venkatesa -

parinayamu. [Addenda]SAVITRYAMBA.

Sarasvatl-vijayamu. SUHAYA, V. V.

Sarasvati-vrata-kalpa (vrata-katha). PCRAXAS.

Skanda-purana.

Sarat-taravali. PARVATISVARUDU, M. A'.

Sarmishtba-vijayamu. [Addenda] BHARADV.\JAMI\

Sarngadhara-saiiiliita. S A KNGADIIARA.

Sarojini. VENKATACHALAMU, T. V.

Sarpa-pura-mahatiuyamu. TIMMAYA, K. G.

Sartba-pada-kalpa-druinamu. KAXGA-KAMAMMAYYA.Sarva - laksbana - sara -

saiigrahamu. TIM >i A vA,

K. G.

Sarva-laksbana-siroinani. CATA KAVI, Gana-

pavara.

Sarva-manya-satakainu. [Addenda] S~>MA-XATHA

RAU, A. B.

Sarva-mata-sara-sangrabaniu. GOPALA -KRISHNA

YACHENDRA.

Sarva - sabda - sambodhinl. SRINIVAS v< u ARYULC,

Para-vaslu.


Sarva-sara Upanishad. UPANISHADS.

Sasi-rekha. BHUJANGA EAU.

Sasi-rekha-parinayamu. CHINNAYYA, Ch.

Sata-kantha-ramayanamu. MARDANA.

Sata-koti Eaina-charita [in loco].

Satiivadhana-saramu. TIRUPATI SASTRI, D., and

YENKATESVARA SASTRI, Ch.

Sathiyavantha vijia natakam. VENKATA-NARA-

SIMIIAM.

Sathya Raja's Travels. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Sathya sam varthani. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.

Rajahmundry .

Sati-samyukta. VENKATA E.iu, B. N., and SESH-

AYYA, S.

Sat-katha-maujari. ACHCHAMAMBA, G.

Sat-purusha-lakshanamu. DORA-SAMAYYA, 0. V. K.

Sattva - sadhani. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.

Madras.

Satya-bhama-kalapamu. APPA KAVI, Eh.

Satva - harischandra - natakamu. VlRA - MALLAYYA,"

K. L.

'

Satya-harischandriyamu. SRINIVASA EAU, K.

Satya-klrti. SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, M. R.

Satyam' aina vedamld vunde jnana-vupadesalayokka

sankshepam. CATECHISM.

Satyamoda-chandiodayamu. [Addenda] ACHYUTA-

R.VMA SASTRI, M.

Satya-narayana-hari-katha. BRAHMAYYA, B.

Satyarajah's Travels. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Satya-raja,

-purva

- desa -yatralu (Sathya Eaja's

Travels). YIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Satya-sainvardhaiii. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.

Rajah m undry.

Satya-safijivani. YIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Satyasi5na-vijayamu. ANANTACHARYULU, K.

Satyavanta-vijaya-natakamu. YENKATA - NARA-

SIMHAM.

Satyavatl-cliaritramu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Satyavatl-satakamu. YEXKATA-SUBBA EAU, E.

Satya-v6da-nighantu. CHAMBERLAIN (J.).

Satya-vgdapu nigliantu. BIBLE. Appendix.

Satya-veda-sangita-ratuavali. BIBLE. Appendix.

Satyavrati-satakamu. [Addenda] NRISIMHA SASTRI,

P.

Saugandhikamu. [Addenda] JAGAN-NATHAMU, G.

Saugandhika-prasuna-sangraharnu. APPAPPA.

Saujanya-moliana-natakamu. EAMANUJACHARYULU,Tulasi.

Saundarya-satakamu. JIYYARU SURI.

Saundarya-satl-mani. BHAVA-NARAYANUDU.

Savitri-devi-charitra. SAVITRI.

School for Scandal. SHERIDAN (E. B.).

School History of India. [Addenda] HEMA-LATA

DEvI SAUKAR.

Scripture Truths in Scripture Language. BIBLE.

Appendix.Second Geography. GEOGRAPHY.

Second Telugu Reading Book. TELUGU.

Selected Offices from the Book of Common Prayer.

LITURGIES.

Selection of Telugu Christian Lyrics. HYMNALS.Selections in Telugu Poetry. ABBAYI NAYUDU.

Select Tamil Tales. NARAYANA-SAMI, V. M.

Sena-pati-kumari. BANKIM-CHANDRA CHATTOPA-

DHYAYA.

Sermon on the Mount. BIBLE. New Testament.

Gospels. [Mattkcii'J]

Sesha-dharma. MAHA-BHARATA. Modern Versions.

[Hari-vamsa.]Sesiraka. BHUJANGA EAU.

Se-zuljanl. SITA-RAMA-SVAMI, I. V.

Shabdarthachaudrica. MADHURA-MUTTU MUDA-LIYAli.

Shabdartharathnavali. YAIVAPURI SETTI, A'., & Co.

Shad-rasa-nighantu. ABHIDHANA.

Shat-bhasha-sabdartlia-chandrika. MADHURA-MUTTU MUDALIYAR.

Shat-chakra-niiupanamu. PritNANANDA GUSVAMI.

Shojapurilo zarigina kuni-kesimaku sakshulu balkiua

kotula katha. CHINNAYYA, Ch.

Shortened and adapted Form of Morning and Evening

Prayer. LITURGIES.

Short Telugu Grammar. SESHAYYA, U.

Siddhi-janardana-satakamu. KRISHNAYYA.

.Sikhi-narasimha-satakamu. SIKHI-NAHASIMHUDU.

Siksha-valli [of Taittiriyopauishad]. UPANISHADS.

Siriihadri-narasijiiha-satakamu. KURMA DASUDU.

Sisa-padyamulu. NRISIMHA SVAMI.

Sisu-jiva-sanjivani. BHUJANGA EAU.

Sisu-poshanamu. YlRESA-LlNGAMU, K.

Sita-kalyanamu. BHOJA-DASU.

ILVMANNA.

SlNGARACHARYULU, M. T.

Sita-maha-devi-stoLramu. EAMA-DUTA.

Sita-mahatmyamu. PURUSHOTTAMUDU, N.

Sita-parinayamu. VENKATA-RAMANA EAU, K.

Sita-rama-hridayambu. YIRA-RAGHAVA-DASUDU.

Sita-ramanjaneya-sanivadamu, Sita-ramaujaneya-sain-

Yadartha-saugrahamu, Sita -ramaujaneya -sani-

vada-sara-sangrahaui. PARASU-RAMA PANTULU.

Sita-rama-satakauiu. [Addenda] EAMA-I.INGA

Elxu.

SlTA-RAMA.

Sita-1-auia-sataka-trayam. EAMA-DUTA.

Sita-svayainvaramu. GoPALA-RAMA-DASUpu, fi.

Siia-vijayamu. MARDANA.

Siva-glta. PURANAS. Padma-purana.

ji. SRJNIVASACHARYULU, 1J

. A.

381 CKNKK.U, INItKX OF TITI.KS.

Sivfiji-charitramu. LAKSIIMANA RAU, A'. V.

Sivfiji-mahii -rajii-charitramu. VENKATA-RAMA-

NAYYA, V.

Siva-katha-sudhil-rasaimi. LAKSHMI-NARAYANA

SASTRI, A. A.

Siva-puraiia. PURANAS.

.Siva-rahnsya-khandamu. PuKANAS. Skantltt-

puriin/i.

YKNKATACHALAMr, K. S.

SIVA-RAMA DJKSHITA.

RAMA YOGI, A.Siva-riima-dikshitlyaijibu.

Siva-saukara-satakambu.

Siva-satakamu. VENKATA KAVI, V.

Siva-svarodaya \\n loco].

Skanda-purana. PURANAS.

Small 1'ox and Cholera. GORDON (J. W.).

Snusha-vijayamu. SUNDARA-RAJA BHATTACHARYA.

Soma-sarimibhyudayamu. ANANTACHAKYULU, K.

Some newly discovered South Indian Rock Inscrip-

tions. NARASIMHA-SVAMI.

Some Specimens of South Indian popular erotic

Poetry. NATESA SASTKI, S. M.

SOmesvara-satakamu. MAI.LIKAUJUNA SASTRI, I.

PURUSHOTTAMUDU, N.

Son-miilai. ANTUNI PILLAI (T.).

Soopasastra. SARASVATI BAI.

Spiritual Instruction. INSTRUCTION.

Sreebhashya [commentary]. KAMANUJA.

Sreenathacharitram. LAKSHMI-NARASAYYA, K.

Sreenivasalakshanamu. VENKATA-RANGACHARYULU.

Sree Veeresalingum's critical Biography. VENKATA-

SUBBA RAU, T.

Sil-bhashya [commentary]. RAMANUJA.

Sri-hari-vijayamu. RAMA-DASUDU, G.

Sri-kalahastisvara - silrada-navarfitrotsava-charitramu.

SUBBA-RAZU, E. E.

Sri-krishnabhyudayamu. PARVATlsvARL'DU, M. K.

Sri-krishna-jala-krida-natakamu. SURYA-NARAYANA

SASTRI, Garikipiiti.

Srl-krishna-llla-vilasa-natakamu. SESHACHARYULU,

K.A.Srl-krishna-ufitakamu. BHUJANGA RAU.

Sri-krishna-paSchavimsati-ratna-mula. APPA DASU.

Sri-krishna-satakamu. SRINIVASA RAMANUJUIJU.

Sri - maha - blmrata - srimad - nimayana- vimarsamu.

YENKATA SVETACHALA-PATI RANGA RAU, Sir.

Sri-natha-charitramu. LAKSHMI-NARASAYYA, K.

Sriiigara-chandraliaslyamu. [Addenda] GURU-

BRAHMA SARMA.

Sriugara-chandrika [commentary]. VENKATA-HAYA

SASTKI.

Sringaramaruka-kiivya.

Sriugara-naishadhauiu.

Sriugara-padya-ratnavali.

Sringara-rasa-pravahini.

AMARU.SRI-NATHUDU.

JAGAN-NATIIA MAL.

BUUJANGA R.iu.

Sriiigara-.sakiiiitalaiiiu. I'ISA ViRA-lillADitf if\~.

I'.IIAKTKI-HARI.

VlKltAMA-DKVA VAItMA.

Sriiiiviisa-lukshanamu. VKNKATA-RAX<;\< n utvri.i;.

Sriniviisa-vilasainu. \'i NK \ i

Sn-raina-dand.ikaiiiii. SntAYA, A. /'.

Srl-raina-janana-natakamu. YKNKATAITA, X. K.

Sri-rama-stava-rajamu. M AI.I.ANAMATYUUU.

Sriraiiga-mahatyamu. KASTKIM-KAXUAVYA, T.

Sriranga-iniilmtinyamu. MfKUNliA KAVI.

Sri-raiiga-nayak'-ammakunnu Narichar'-arnmakiiniiu

zarigina savatula kotliita. HAXCA-NAVAKI.

Srt-raiiga-raya-pattabhisliekainii. YEXKATA UAI;,

B. N.

Sii-rau-vanislyula charitramu. SRI-RAMA-MI I:TI.

G.

Sri-sukta. VEDAS.

Sri-sukta-bhashya [anonymous commentary]. YKH.VS.

Sii-vaishnava-visislitadvaita-siddhrinta-sara-sjiiigraliii-

prasnottara-malika. BHASHYACIIAKYA.

Sri-Victoria-cbakravartini-kalamunaniiudhra-tibaslni-

bhivriddhi. SitiNiVAs.vcii.vitYULU, P. A.

Sriyah-pati-padi. [Addenda] PIU.AI LOKACIIAUYAU.

Srungara Chandrahaseeam. [Addenda] (!ri:r-

BRAIIMA SARMA.

Sruta-kirti-malia-razu-charitra. PONNAUI Sri:i.

Sruti-kauthopakhyanamu. KAMKSVAKA l!vr, S.

Sruty- adi - sara -

saugraha. YAKAHA-NAKASI M n A-

CHARYULU.

Standard Vocabulary. SVAMI-NATHA AIYAR.

Stories from Indian History. YIBA-RACIIAVA. HAI:-

YULU, K. A.

Story of Mary. GORDON (J. "NY.).

Stotra-patba-pustakamulu. BRAHMA SAMA.I.

Strictures on Hinduism. JOHNSTON (R. I).).

Stri-dharma-bodhiui. DKV-SAXKAR VISVAX vm.

Strila mitiugu-nati hari-katha-natakamu. Pn:i>

SIIOTTAMUDU, N.

Strila patalu. VENKATA-RAMANAYYA, Z. S.

Stri Malayalam. YiRESA-uxcAMU, K.

Strl-niti-saiigrahamu. STIU.

Strl-nlti-sastraiiibu. KRISHXA-MURTI.

Stri-parvamu. MAHA-HHAKATA.

[Two or More Parvat.]

Stri-vidya. YIKA-MAI.LAYYA, A". L.

Studies in Biblical Facts and History.

(J. N.) and TRAVIS (J. B.).

Subhadra-parinayamu. JACAN-NATIIA MAXTIM. A" '.'.

VKXKATA-HAXr, Cli . L.

Subhadrarjuniyamu. Yi N KATA-KUISIINAY i \.

Subhashita. BHARTRI-IIAKI.

Subhashita-mam-kantha-lmramu. X \-;A

SASTKI, M.

Subhashita-ratnavaji. LAKSHMAxna', K. T.

DK l'i v


Subha-vartamanamu. BIBLE. New Testament.

Gospels.

Subodhini [commentary].SHITA.

Subrahmanya-vijayambu.

Sudakshina-parinayamu.

[Addenda] BHIMA DlK-

TYAGA-BAJA BHOJA.

ANNAYYA, T. B.

Sudarsini. PEEIODICAL PaBLiCATiONS. Viswasara-

yapuram.Suddhadvaita -

prabodha-guru

-sisliya

- sauivadamu.

KAMA YOGI, A.

Suddhandhra-nighantuvu. JAGAN-NATHUDU, 0.,

and SEI-BAMA-MURTI, G.

>3uddhandhra -niroshthya

- nirvachana -kusa - charitra-

mu. VENKATA EAU, M. G.

Suddliandhra-niroshthya-slta-kalyanamu. SINGAEA-

CHAEYULU, M. T.

Buddha - niralamba - margamu. SESHACHALAMU

NAYUDU, P. R.

Suddha-nirguna-tattva-kandartha-daruvulu. KEI-

SHNA DASU, Bhagavatula.Sudra-dharma-tattva (Sudra-kauialakarainu). KA-

MALAKAKA BHATTA.

Sugrlva-vijayamu. EUDRAYYA.

Sugunakara-maha-razu-charitra. VAKULABIIAEANA

PAEA-DESI.

Suguna-rafijita-chiluka-kathalu. MUHAMMAD KA-FIRI.

Sujanananda-rafijita-maujari. BHAKTA-VATSALANAYUDU.

Sujnana-boihiui. DuEGA-PKASADA EAU.

Sujnana-dlpa. PURANAS. Skcmda-purana.

Sujnana-ratuavali. SESHACHALAMU NAYUDU, P. E.

SujSana-tattva-purnSdayambu. NAEASIMHA YOGI.

SujnanoJayamu. [Addenda] SUBBA EAU, Vawjuri.

Suka-brahma-kaivalyamu(Suka-maha-rishi-charitra).VAKULABHAEANA PAEA-DESI.

Suka -pauchavimsati

- kathalu. SESHACHALAMU

NAYUDU, P. R.

Suka-samvada. EAMBHA.

Suka-saptati. KADIRI-PATI NAYAKUDU.SUKA.

Sukha-manjaii-natakamu. SEINIVASA EAU, K.Sukra-nlti-saramu. SUKEA.

Sulakshana-saramu. TATAM BHATTU.Sultana Chandu Bi. SRINIVASA EAU, K.

Suma-komali-natakamu. KRISHNUDU, Dh.Sumati. TENNYSON (A.).

Sumati-satakamu. SUMATI.

Summary of the Bible. BIBLE. Appendix.

Sunandam-parinayamu. SRINIVASA EAU, K.

Sunandanl-parinayamu-tippanamu. NAEASIMHA-CHAEYULU, N.

Sundara-kanda. VALJUKI.

Sundara-rama-satakamu. SUNDAEA-RAMA.

Sundari. RAMA EAU, Earn.

Sungttha sutha sungraliam. MuNU-SAMi NAYUDU.

Supplement to the Angleya vydya chintamani. SETU-

MADHAVA EAU, G.

Suprabha [commentary]. NRISIMHAMATYUDU, P.

Sura-bhandosvaramu [in loco].

Suratani-kalyanamu. SURATANI.

Surya-narayana-satakamu. NAEAYANA-DASU.

Surya-satakamu. LACIICHANA.

MAYURA.

Susena-vijayamu. HANUMANTA EAU, Z.

Susila. BIIUJANGA EAU.

Susila-mainavati-katha. CHINNAYYA, Ch.

Susila-natakamu. [Addenda] SITA-EAMA EAU, D.

Susila-vilasamu. [Addenda] GOPALA-KEISHNA EAU.Suthakshina parinayam. ANNAYYA, T. R.

Suvarehala-parinayamu. [Addenda] LINGA-MUETI.

Suvarna-mala. PARVATISVARUDU, 0. A.

Suvarna-sriukhala. SURYA RAU, K.

Suvarta. BIBLE. New Testament. Gospels.

Suviseshamu. BIBLE. New Testament. Gospels.

Suvisesha-patalu. BIBLE. Appendix.Svanta-varti satakamu. SITA-EAMA YOGI.

Svapna-phala-darpanamu. CIIALA-PATI RAU, N.

Svara-pallavulu, vai-namuln,kritulu vagaira. Music.

Svarga-loka-sukhamu. VIEESA-LINGAMU, K.

Svarocbisha-uirinu-charitrauiu. PEDDANNA,^4. Ch.

Svarochisha-manu-sambhavamu. BHAGAVANTA EAU.

SUBBAYYA NA-YUDU.

Svatantrya-darsanainu. MILL (J. S.).

Syamantaka-mani. ACHCHAMAMBA, G.

Syamantakopakhyanamu. VENKATA - LAKSHMI-

NEISIMHA RAU.

Tabelula meti satakamu. [Addenda] NRISIMHA

SASTRI, P.

Taittiriya-samliita. VEDAS.

Taittirlya-smarta-brahmana-nitya-karmashtakamu.TAITTIEIYAS.

Taittiiiyopanishad. UPANISHADS.

Tala-bharata-kaumudi. VENKATA-SUBBA EAU, M. A".

Tales of Eajastan. LAKSHMI-NAEASIMHAMU, Ch.

Tales of Tatacharya. TATACHARI.

Tales of Vikramarka. VIKRAMARKA.

Tani-slokamu. VALMIKI.

Tapah-prakasika. YAJNESVARA SASTRI.

Tapati- samvaranopakhyaiiamu. GANGADHARA

MANTRI.

Tarachandriyamu. VIRA-MALLAYYA, K. L.

Tara-sasauka-natakamu. PAEVATISVARUDU, 0. A.

VENKATA-RAT KAVI-RAZU.

Tara-sasanka-vijayamu. YENKATA-PATI, S. K.

Tara-sasanka-vijaya-natakamu. [Addenda] SUBBA

EAU, Vahguri.

GENERAL INDEX OF TITLES.

Taiatamyfuli-sad-ratna-mtila-vivriti [commentary].PURUSHOTTAMACHARYULU, A.

Taratamyfuli - sad -ratna- mala and praghatika.VlTIIALACHARYA.

Tartu . . . saukshepa-pustakamu. COLLETT (C.).

Tatachiiri-katlialu. TATACHARI.

Tatparya-bodhini [commentary]. AMMANACHAR-YULU.

Tattva-kirtanalu. RANGA-NAYAKULU, P.

Tattvamulu. RAMA-LINGA AVADIIUTA, P.

Tattva-prakasini. PURANAS. Skanda-purana.Tattvartha-bodhini

[interpretation]. JNANANANDAYOGI.

Tattva-samiisa. KAPILA.

Tattva-saraniu. DORA-SAMAYYA, 0. V. S.

Tattva-trayain. PILLAI LOKACHARYAR.

Teaching of Jesus Christ in Ms own Words.BIBLE. New Testament. [Selections.]

Teloogoo Selections. MORRIS (J. C.).

Teloogoo Translation from the Book of CommonPrayer. LITURGIES.

Telugu and English Self-reader. MUDDU-KRISH-NAYYA NAYUDU.

Telugu and English Translation Guide. SIVA-

SANKARA PANDYAJ!.

Telugu Ballad Poetry. BOYLE (J. A.).

Telugu Bible Dictionary. CHAMBERLAIN (J.).

Telugu, Canarees, Tamil, English and Hindustani

Vocabulary. RAJA-GOPALU SETTI.

Telugu Christian Lyrics. DOWNIE (A. H.).

Telugu Commentary on the New Testament.

BIBLE. New Testament.

Telugu-English Dictionary. BROWN (C. P.).

PERCIVAL (P.).

SANKARA - NARAYANACHETTIYAR.

Telugu First Book (Telugu pathamula modati

pustakainu). TELUGU.

Telugu First Catechism. CATECHISM.

Telugu Geographical Primer. GEOGRAPHY.

Telugu Grammar. VENKATA-RAMANA SASTRI, V.

Telugu Hymns. [Addenda] HYMNALS.

Telugu Hymns in English Metres. HYMNALS.

Telugu Instructor. TELUGU.

Telugu Juvenile Moral Instructor. SIVA-SANKARA

PANDYAJI.

Telugu klrtanalu. [Addenda] BEER (J. W.).

[Addenda] HYMNALS.

Telugu Mahabharata. MAHA-BIIARATA. Nannayaand Tikkana's Version.

Telugu-nadu. SRI-RAMULU, D.

Telugu-nighantu. BROWN (C. P.).

Telugu-nighantuvulu. HOLLER (P.).

Telugu Philology. SESHA-GIKI SASTRI, T. M.

I'.x-try fur (,'liildren. I'.I-AYYA S

1'oets. \'II;I.S.\-I.INI;.\MI, A'.

Telugu Primer. SMUSA 1,'Af, A.

Telugu Reader. BnowN (C. P.).

Telugu S,Tond Book (Telugu remlS pustakainu).TELUGU.

Telugu Selections. MORBIS (J. C.).

Telugu Spelling Assistant, etc. Dn IMNAIJIES.

Telugu Story Readers IIBA-BAYVIII, .I/., an. I

VlRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Telugu Text for the Matriculation Examination.

ACADEMIES, etc. Madras. UniwrtH>/fMi<'lr<i>.

Telugu Upanishads. UPANISHADS.

Telugu-vyakaranamu. GURI;-MIIITI SASTKF, A'.

Telugu-vyakarana-sangrahamu. SKSIIAYVA, U.

Telugu Zoology Primer. [Addenda] SITA-RAMA

K.

Tempest. SHAKSPERE (W.).Tenala Rama-krishnuni kathalu. -ALA I:.\MA-

KRISHNUDU.

Thapathisamvarana upakhyanamu. GANGADHAIIAMANTIII.

Tharasasankanatakamu. VENKATA-KAT KAVI-KAZI-.

Thasa kumara charitramu. KETANA.

Theory of Ardhanusvara. SESHA-GIRI SASTRI, T. M.

Thrilokasundari. SC'RYA RAU, K.

Thrivikramavilasam. RAJA-GOPALA RAU.

Tiettireayopanishad. UPANISHADS.

Timma-bhupalakabhyudayamu. SuBBA-i:.ur.

Timma-rusu-mantri-charitramu. SRI-RAMA-M i IITC.

Tiru-mantrartham [commentan1

].AI:AGIYA-MANA-

VALA PERU-MAL.

Tiru-mantrarthamu [i.q. Mumukshu-padi]. PII.I.AI

LOKACHARYAR.

Tiru-pall'-andu. ARVARGAL.

Tirupatula prabhavamu. TIRUPATULU.

Tiruv-aradhana-krama-sangrahainu. K ANNAN Av\ \

Tiru-vay-mori. ARVARGAL.

Tiru-veiigada-ramanuja-jiyyar-prablmvam.RAU NAYUDU.

Tota-kiihani. MUHAMMAD KADIBI.

Total Eclipse of the Sun, etc. RAGHU-NATHAC HAI;-

YULU, Ch.

To timid Believers. HAY (J.).

Traipadendra-guru-chandra-charitramu. . ATI-

SVARUDU, M. K.

Translation Guide. APPA-SAMI Pii.r.Ai.

Treatise on Mensuration. NKWILL (H.).

Tribhasha-manjari. SITA-RAMA-SVAMI, T. V.

Tribhashi. GUNNAYYA SASTRI.

Triloka-sundari. SURYA RAU, A'.

Tripura-sundari-satakamu. Tuiri'KA-si'NiiAi;i.

Trivargamu. TIRU-VALLUVAR.

Trivikrama-vilasamu. RAJA-GOPALA RAT.

c c

387 GENEEAL INDEX OF TITLES. 388

True Atonement. WAKDLAW (J. S.).

True Kasi Majilee. KASI.

True Eefuge. PEARCE (W. H.).

True Way of Salvation. DAWSON (W.).

Truth for all. HAY (J.).

Turanga-vilasambu. MANU-MANCHI BHATTA.

Tyaga-raja-svaaii-klrtanalu. TYAGA-RAJA SVAMI.

Udaya-sayam-prarthana-kramamulu. LITURGIES.

England, Church of.

Ududaya-pradlpa [in loco].

Udyoga-parvamu. MAHA-BHARATA. Nannaya and

Tikkana's Version.

MAHA-BHARATA. Modern Versions.

[Addenda] MAHA-BHARATA.

Uma-mahesvara-satakamu. [Addenda] PEDDANNA,D.

Uma-paty-abhyudayanm. PRABIIAKARA EAU.

Unmatta-pralapamu. VLRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Unmatta-raghavamu. BHASKARA BHATTA.

Upanayana-prayoga. APASTAMBA.

Upanishads [in loco].

Upanishat-sara-ratnavali. UPANISHADS.

Upanyasa-ehandrika. _VENKATA-SVAMI NAYADU.

Upanyasa-manjari (Andhra-mahila-maha-sabha).

[Addenda] GUNTUR.

Upanyasatnulu. BACON (F.).

Upodgbatamu. [Addenda] KUDER (C. F.).

Use of Arthanuswara, etc. BHAGAVANTA EAU.

Usha-natakamu. VENKATA-RAYA SASTRI.

Usha-parinayamu. SATYA-NARAYANA-MURTI, Bh.

VlRA-MALLAYYA, K. L.

Uttara-gita [in loco].

Uttara-gita-manjari. UTTARA GITA.

Uttara-go-grahanamii. CiUNNAYYA, Oh.

Uttara-hariscliandropakhyanamu. LiNGANA MAN-TRI.

Uttara-hari-vainsamu. SOMA-NATHUDU, N.

Uttara-iama-charitamu, Uttara-rania-charita-nataka-

mu. [Addenda] BHAVA-BHUTI.

Uttara-rama-charitramu. BHAVA-BHUTI.

Uttara-ramayanamu. PAPA-RAZU.

Vachana-hari-vamsamu. MAHA-BHARATA. ModernVersions. [Hari-vamsa.]

Vachanamulu. VENGAMAMBA.EAMA-LINGA AVADHUTA, P.

[by divers authors]. NARASAYYA,Kadimella.

Vachana-naishadhamu. SRI-HARSHA.

Vade Mecum of all Anglo-Telugu Eeaders. ANGLO-TELUGU EEADEES.

Vag-valli. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Nellore.

Vaidya-chintamani. INDRA -KANTHA- VALLABHA-CHARYA.

EAJA-GOPALA PILLAI, A.

Vaidya-jlvana. LOLIMBA-RAJA.

Vaidyaka-sabda-sindhu. UMESA- CHANDRA GUPTAKAVI-EATNA.

Vaidyaka- sara. VAIDYAKA.

Vaidyamrita. MORESVARA.

Vaidya-sara-ratnavali. DORA-SAMAYYA, 0. V. S.

Vaidya-sastramu. AGASTYA.

VYASA.

Vaidya-satasloki. AVADHANA SARASVATI.

Vaidyuta-loha-sastramu. CHALA-PATI SARMA, D.

Vaijayanti-vilasamu. TAMMAYAMATYUDU.Vaikhanasa-dharma-chandrika. EAYA JAGA-PATI

EAZU.

Vairagya-sataka. BHARTRI-HARI.

Vaisya-dharma-dlpika. SRI-RAMULU, D.

Vaisya-dhamia-prakasika. BHASKARUDU, Purohita.

Vaisya-gotravali. PRASADA-RAYULU, K.

Vajlkara-kalpa-drumamu. EAGHU-NATHA-PRASADA

SUKALA.

Vajranabha-vijayamu. [Addenda] BRAHMANANDASASTRI.

Vakyamanjari. NARASIMHACHARYULU, A.

Vakya-sudha. SANKARACHARYA.

Vakyavali. BROWN (C. P.).

Vallabhacharya-charitrainu. GoviNDA-DASU, K.

Valmlki-ratnamulu. VALMIKI.

Vamana-murty-avirbhava-gbattamu. PUEANAS.

Bharjavata-purana.Vamana patbiamulu. VEMANA.Vana-kiiinari maba-rani gari pativratya-mabatmyamu

(V.-mabima). EAJA-MANI SETTI.

Vana-mala. JIVA-NATHA.

Vana-ina-mala-satavadbanamu, Vana-ma-malasbta-

vadbanamu. TiRUPATi SASTEI, D., and VEN-

KATESVARA SASTRI, Cll.

Vana-prasthudu. PAENELL (T.).

Vana-vasa-raghavamu. LAKSHMI-NAEASIMHA EAU,P. V.

Vanik-pura-vartakodantamu. SHAKSPERE (W.).

Vanl-svayainvarainu. VENKATA-SUBBA EAU, R.

Varada-raj a-satakamu. BALA-KRISHNUDU.

Varaha - lakslimi - narasimha - satakamu. KURMADASUDU.

Varaha - narasimha - satakamu. PARVATISVARUDU,M. K.

Varaha-purana. PUEANAS.

MALLAYYA, N. S., and SINGAYYA,

Gh. N.

Vara-kanta. BHUJANGA EAU.

Vara-lakshml-vrata- kalpa (vrata-katha). Pu-

RANAS. Bhavishydltara-purana.

Vara - ruchi -vijayamu. VENKATA - RAMANAYYA,

U. D. V.

Vara-sulka-natakamu. VENKATA-SUBBA EAU, R.

389 GENERAL INDEX OF TITI.KS.

Vara-sulka-prahasanamu. SITA-PATAYYA, P.Vara - vara - muni -

pravana - vi jayainu [anonymous].ARA<UYA-MANAVALA PERU-M u,.

Varna-nirnayamu. VENKATA-RANGACHARYULU.Varshamu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Varudhini-vilasamu. SATYA-NAKAYANA-MURTI, K.Vasanta-kusumamu. HHUJANGA BAU.Vasantika. BHUJANGA EAU.Vasava-datta. SUBANDHU.Vasikarana-tantra. DATTATREYA.

Vasishtlia-ramayanamu. YOGA-VASISHTHA-RAMA-YANA.

Vasishtha-saptasati. YOGA-VASISHTHA-RAMAYANA.

Vastu-guna-dipika. VENKATA-SVAMI, Y.

Vastu-guna-ratnakaramu. MUNU-SVAMI NAYUDU,U., & SONS.

Vastu-ratnavali. JIVA-NATHA.

Vastu-sangrahamu. VIRA-BHADRACHARYULU, M.Vastu-svachchhandamritamu. YENKATA-SIMHADRI

JAGA-PATI EAZU, V.

Vasu-charitramu, EAMA-RAJA-BHUSHANUDU.

[Addenda] EAMA-RAJA-BHUSHA-NUDU.

Vasiillu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Vasumdhara-parinayamu. VIRA-RAGHAVUDU, N. V.

Vasu-raja-vilasa-natakamu. SESHACIIARYULU, K. A.

Vaymanapathyam. VEMANA.

Vedaiita-darpanamu. SITAYA, N. R.

Vedanta-dipa [commentary]. EAMANUJA.Vedanta-klrtanalu. SESHACHALAMU NAYUDU, P. R.

Vedanta-mimamsa. [Addenda] BADARAYANA.

Vedanta-paiichadasl. SAYANA.

Vedanta-paribhasha. DHARMA-RAJA DIKSHITA.

Vedanta -rahasya

-darpanamu. VAKULABHAEANA

PARA-DESI.

Vedanta-sara. SADANANDA YociNDRA.

Vedanta-saramu. EAMA YOGINDRA.

Vedanta-siddhantamu. VEMANA.

Veda-sakhopanyasamu. VENKATA EAU, P.

Veeresalinguin'a Critical Biography. VENKATA-SUBBA EAU, T.

Velugukumm chlkatikinni yemi sangatyamu ? CON-

CORD.

Vemana-jnana-marga-padyamulu. VEMANA.Vemana neethi vedhantha ratnavali. VEMANA.

Vemana-padyamulu (Vemanna-padyam). VEMANA.

Vemana-ratnamulu. VEMANA.

Vemana-satakamulu. VEMANA.Vein - samhara - natakamu. NARAYANA BHATTA

(MRIGA-RAJA-LAKSHMA) .

Venisamhara uataka pradarsana. VENKATA-SUBBA

EAU, T.

Veukatachala-mahatmyamu. PURANAS. Varaha-

purdna.

. YATI-RAJA-D\

\'ri'ikutri(lri-svHini-eliaritr:iinii. I.'A.IA I;\r X\vi i,r.

Veukatadri-svamula vari ctiaritramii. 'J'i T.A-I -i>

Venkatesandhramu. VKNKATA KAVI, (;<i,m/,<irara.

Veukatt'svara-slsa-satakaniu. VKNKATA-KAMAVYAT. T.

Veukatesvara-vijaya-vilasamu. -KATA KAVI,

Ganapavara.

V("nu-gr)|)ala-dasu-kirtanalu. -r-MU'Ai.A I)A.SC.

Venu-gopala-satakarnu. \' I:N i :-( IUPALA.

Vesya-vishaya-saiiivadamu. VJKKSA-I.INÂMI-, A'.

Vetala-panchavimsati (Bhetaja-p.). \'t.IALA-PAN-

CHAVIMSATI.

Via sive Ordo Salutis. WAY.Vibhakti-bodhini. CHIXNAYA Srui.

Vichara-chandroJayamu. PITAMBARA PCRUSHUT-TAMA.

Vichara-sagaramu. NISCHALA DASA.

Vichitra-ramayanamu. VENKATA-NARASIMHA-MCRTI.Vichitra-vinoda-kathalu. IIA-IJIKI EAU,.^.

Victoria-maha-rajni gari charitramu. VIRESA-LIN-

GAMU, K.

Victorian Era of Telugu Literature. SIUXIVASA-

CHARYULU, P. A.

Videha-kaivalyamu. SURYA-NARAYANA SARMA.

Vidhava-vivalia-prahasanamu. I'.in MANHA K.vr.

Vidura-nlti. MAHA-BHARATA. Modern Versions.

[ Udyoya-parva.]

Vidya-dipika. COLE (B.).

Vidya-guru. [Addenda] GOPALA-SVAMI NAYAIH-.

Vidyaranya-(madhavacharya-)charitamu. VENKATA-SIVAVADHANI.

Vidyavatl PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Madras.

Vighnesvarabhyudayamu. SAMBAYYA, 1C.

Vigraha-bhaktunikinni Kristu-bhaktunikinni nadi-

diina sambhashana. BELLAKY.

Vigraha-matamunu gurinchi. BELLARY.

Vigrahamu. PANCUA-TANTRA.

Vigraha-nirmananiu. PuRUSiioTTAMr.

Vigraharadhanamu. EANGACHARYULU, V.

Vijayanka-sahasamu. BHUJANGA EAU.

Vijayaiiti vilasamu. TAMMAYAMATYUI.IU.

Vijaya-raghavamu. LAKSHMI-NAKASIMHA Elu, P. V.

Vijaya-raghava-natakamu. TAYANNA.

Vijaya-rama Gaja-pati Maha-razu K.C.S.I. gari

charitramu. EAJA-MANI SETTI.

Vijayarama-yasokanta-vilasamu. -RAM, V.

Vijaya-vilasamu. \"i NKATA-RAZU, Ch. L.

Vijfiana-chandrika. LAKSHMANA Ji.vf, A'. V.

Mjnana-janardanardha-satakamu. Yi NKATA-SU-

BRAHMANYAMU, R.

Vijnana-prabodhiuL KUNDURPI.

Vij uana-pradipika. CHANNA-viRATA.

Vijnanesvaramu. KETANA.


Vijnanesvarlya [commentary]. VIJNANESVARA.

Vikramaiika-deva-charitramu. BiLHANA.

Vikramarka charitram. VENKATA-RAMANUDU, Z. V.

Vikramarka-charitramu. JAKKAYA.

VlKIiAMARKA.

Village Code. PERA RAJA, G.

Vimala-devi. [Addenda] NAKAYANA-MURTI.

Vimarsa-sutramu. NARASIMHA SASTRI RAJA-YOGI,

T.

Vinayaka-chaturthi. V!RESA-LINGAMU, K.

Vinayaka-vrata-kalpa (vrata-katha). PURANAS.

Skanda-purana.

Vinoda-tarangini. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Vinoda-vahini. SITA-RAMAYYA, S.

Vintala-mari Viramma. [Addenda] S!TA-RAMAYYA,

8.

Vipra-narayana-charitramu. LAKSHMI-NARASIMHA

RAU, P. 'v.

TAMMAYAMATYUDU.

Vipra-vamsamu. PEDDAMATYUDU, N.

Vira-brahinendra-svamula vari natakamu. VIKA-

CHARYULU, P. G,

Vira-raghava-satakamu. LAKSIIMANUDU, disciple

of Rama Guru.

Virata-parva. MAHA-BHARATA. Modern Versions.

KURMA-NATHA MANTRI.

VENKATACHALA MANTRI.

Virat-parva-natakamu. RANGACHARYULU, S.

Virat-potuluri Vira-brahmendra-svamula vari nata-

kamu. VlRACHARYULU, P. G.

Viresa -linga- kavi

- charitramu. VENKATA - SUBBA

RAU, T.

Vishnucliittiyamu. KRISIIXA-DEVA.

Vishnu - kauchl - varada -rfya

- svami - mahatmyamu.VENKATA SASTRI, Y. S.

Vishnu-maya-vilasamu. VENKATA-PATI MANTRI.

Vishnu-mitropakhyanamu. SOMA-NATHUDU, K. K.

Vishnu-purana. PURANAS.

Vishnu-purSnamu. AcHYUTAMATYUpu.RAGHAVACHARYULU, V. T.

SlTA-RAMA-SVAMI, T. E.

Visishtadvaita-advaita- srl- parama- pada-kortu - chat-

tamu. VENKATA-RAMANUJAM SETTI.

Visva-brahmopanishad. UPANISHADS. [Modernand Fictitious Upanishads.]

Visvakarmanvaya-pradlpikii. VARAHA-NARASIM-HACHARYULU.

Visvakarma-prabhavamu. SITA-RAMUDU (BA.LA

KAVI).

Visvakarma-prakasika (prakasa). VISVAKARMA.

Visvakarma-purananibu. VENKATACHARYULU, V. V.

Visva-nighantu. VISVA.

Visvasamu yevari midau ufisa valasinacli ? CANDY'

Visva-srit. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Veduru-

paka Rayavaram.Vithalesvara-satakamu. KOTISVARA DIKSHITA.

Vivaha-mahotsava-patalu. VIVAHAMU.

Vivaha-prayoga. NARAYANA BHATTA, R.

Viveka-chandrika. SITA-PATAYYA, P.

VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Viveka-chandrika-viinarsanamu. BRAHMAYYA, K.Viveka-chudamani. SANKARACHARYA.

Viveka-vardhani. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Viveka-vijayamu. KANAKA-RAZU, G.

Vivekodayamu. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. (7o-

canada.

Vividha-vishaya-sainskarana-padyamulu. [Ad-

denda] BHAGAVANTA RAU.

Vocabulary. DICTIONARIES.

GUNNAYYA SASTRI.

Voice of Progress. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.

Madras.

Vriddha-vivahamu. [Addenda] LAKSHMI- NARA-SIMHA RAU, P. V.

Vrisha-rajiyamu. BASAVA-RAZU.

Vyasa-prokta-vaidya-sastramu. VYASA.

Vyavahara-darpanamu. VASUDEVA PARA-BRAHMASASTRI.

Vyavasayamu. BHUJANGA RAU.

Wars of the Rajas. BROWN (C. P.).

Way of Salvation. BELLARY.

Way to Heaven. BELLARY.

What Concord between Light and Darkness ?

CONCORD.

Who is Jesus ? HAY (J.).

Women's Malabar. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Word for Word Translation of the Anglo-TeluguFirst Reader. GARTHWAITE (L.).

Worship of Jagannath. JAGAN-NATHA.

Yacha-surendra-vijayamu. VENKATA RAU, B. N.

Yadava-raghava-pandaviyarnu. RAGHAVA KAV!-

SVARUDU.

Yajna-prayatnamu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Yajnavalkya-charitramu. GATTU PRABIIU.

Yajfiavalkya-smriti. YAJNAVALKYA.

Yajfia-varaha-bhagavad-gita-sastra. Gu RU-JNANA-

VASISHTHA.

Yajushanahitagni-paitrimedhika-prayoga. PITKI-

MEDHA.

Yaksha-prasna[mu]lu. MAHA-BHAUATA. Modern

Versions. [Aranya-parva.]

Yallajiya. YALLAJI.

Yamuna-mauniyamu. PARTHA-SARATHI DAsupu.Yantra-chintamani. DAMODARA.

Yati-raja-vimsati. ARAGIYA-MANAVALA PERU-MAI,.

Yesu-krlstu chesina npadesamu. BIBLE. NewTestament. [Selections.]

393 GENERAL INDEX OF TITLKS.

Yesu-kristuyokka avataramu. KKKVK (W.).

Yesu-kristuyokka sulilia-vurtamfuiamu. BIRLE.

New Testament. Gospels.

Yosn-kristuyokka suviirta. HAY (J.).

Yesn yevadu. HAY (J.).

Yobu-charitra. PRAKASAMU (M.).

Yogabhyasamu. VIUKSA-LINGAMU, K.

Yoga-sura. 1'ATANJALI.

Yoga-vtisislitlia-raiinlyana [in loco].

Yoga- vasishtha - ratnamulu. YOGA - VASISHTHA -

RAMAVAN A.

A'.

Yovfinu cliuta vruya badin.'i . . . yniblia-Viirtaniatiainu,

Ydhiiuu vrasina suvurta. l'.iiiL,E.--NowTeta-

ment. Gospels.

Yuddha-kandamu. Y.u.MiKl.

VAI.I.A DASI-.

Yuddha-panchakamu. MAIIA-HII AUATA. Xa,i,-

and Tikkana's Version.

YunaiH-vaidya-dhatu-vriddlii-liolliiiii, "darpanamu.MUHAMMAD 'Auo ULI.AII.

Yunfuii-vaidya-saiijivani. N'AI-SIIAUVAN.U, /'. f>.

II. SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.

TJie classification in this Index is as follows :

ARTS AND SCIENCES.

1. Agriculture and Botany.2. Astronomy and Astrology.3. Farriery and Veterinary Science.

4. Mathematics.

5. Medicine, Physiology, Surgery, and Hy-giene.

6. Music and Actor's Art.

7. Occult Arts, Divination, Magic, etc.

8. Physical Sciences and Natural History.9. Other Arts and Sciences.

BIBLIOGRAPHY, LITERARY HISTORY, AND CRITICISM.

CASTE, ETHNOGRAPHY, AND FOLKLORE.

EDUCATION.

1. Works on Telugu Grammar and Ortho-

graphy.2. Grammars of other Languages.3. Primers and Reading-books of Telugu.4. Primers and Reading-books of other

Languages.5. Dictionaries, Vocabularies, and Phrase-

books of Telugu.6. Dictionaries, Vocabularies, and Phrase-

books of other Languages.7. Guides to Essay-writing.8. Geography.9. Prosody (Chhandassu) and Stylistic (Alait-

Jcdramu).

10. Annotations upon Texts.

1 1 . Pedagogy.

ETHICS, FABLES, AND POLITY (in Prose).

FICTION AND SECULAR LEGEND (in Prose).

HISTORY.

1. General History.2. Biographies.3. Archaeology.

LAW AND ADMINISTRATION.

1.

2.

British Law.

Hindu Law.

MISCELLANIES, COLLECTIONS, AND LITERARY PERIODICALS.

PHILOLOGY.

PHILOSOPHY AND THEOLOGY.

1. Upanishads.2. Advaita, Vaishnava, and Saiva Systems.3. Miscellaneous.

POETRY AND DRAMA.

1. Anthologies and Works of Mixed Contents.

2. Dramas and Recitative Poetical Tales

(Yaksha-yanas, etc.).

3. Ethical Poetry.4. Heroic, Historical, Romantic, Erotic, and

Panegyric Poems and Champus.5. Religious and Philosophic Poems and

Champus of Doctrine, Devotion, andNarrative.

(i.) Christian,

(ii.) Hindu.

POLITICS AND SOCIETY.

PROVERBS AND ADAGES.

RELIGION.

1. Christianity.

(i.) Bible,Works on Doctrine, and Tracts.

(ii.) Liturgies and Manuals.

2. Hinduism.

(i.) Works on Doctrine and Legend(in Prose).

(ii.) Liturgies and Manuals,

(iii.) Miscellaneous.

3. Brahma and Prarthanu Samuj.4. Jainism.

TOPOGRAPHY AND TRAVELS.

397 SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.

ARTS AND SCIENCES.

1. AGRICTJLTT7BE AND BOTANY.

Date Palm iu India (Indiya-desainulo khar/.urapuchetlu payiru cheyadamu). BONAVIA (E.).

Elementary Botany (Oshadhi-sastramu). RANGA-

CHARYAR, K.

Flora Andhrica. ELLIOT (Sir W.).Names of the Field Crops grown in the Madras

Presidency. MADRAS.

Vyavasayamu (Agriculture). BIIUJANGA RAU.

2. ASTRONOMY AND ASTROLOGY.

Andhra-parasaryamu. UDUDAYA-PRADIPA.

Arudha-ratna-siddhaujana. SIDDHA-NATHA.

Bala-parasaryamu. UDUDAYA-PRADIPA.

Bhava-sara-saugrahainu. JAGAN-NATHA RAU, V. B.

Brihaj-jataka. VARAHA-MIHIRA.

Calendar for 4,000 years. EPHEMERIDKS.

Ephemeris. EPHEMERIDES.

Gochara-darsini. LAKSHM!-NRISIMHA SASTRI, S. N.

Gopala-ratnakaramu. EKAMRA JYOTISHKUDU.

Jataka-bhushana. GOPALA-KRISHNAYYA, M.

Jataka-chandrika. VENKATESVARA DIKSHITA.

Jataka-parijata. VAIDYA-NATHA.

Jyotis-sastra-vishayamu. VENKATA SVETACHALA-

PATI KANGA RAU, Sir.

Kala-chakra. KALA.

Kalamrita. KALA.

Kalidasa-kerali. [Addenda] KALIDASA.

Muliurta-darpana. MuiiuPtTA.

Muhurta-dipika. MUHURTA.Muhurta-mavtanda. NARAYANA BHATTA, A.

Phala-pradarsini. VENKATA SASTRI, /. G.

Purna-surya-grahana-vivarainu (Total Eclipse of the

Sun, etc.). RAGHU-NATHACUARYULU, Ch.

3. FAERIEBY AND VETEEINAEY SCIENCE.

Asva-lakshana-sara-saugrahamu (All about Horses).

SAMBA-SIVA RAU, A.

Asva-sastramu (Haya-lakshana-vilasambu, Turaiiga-

v.). MANU-MANCHI BHATTA.

Asva-vaidya-sastramu. VENKATA-NRISIMHA NAYUDU,

B., Raja.

G6-samrakshanamu (All about Cows). CHALA-PATI

R'AU, N.

Sahadeva-pasu-sastramu (Diseases of Cattle). SAHA-

DEVA.

4. MATHEMATICS.

Lllavati. BHASKARACHARYA.

Treatise on Mensuration (Kshetra-ganitamu).

XEWILL (H.).

6. MEDICINE, PHYSIOLOGY, SURGERY, AND HYOIEHB

Abhidhfina-ratna-miila(Sha<l-rasa-ni^li.iMtii).

DIIANA.

Agastya-prokta-vaidya-jastraiiiu. AOASTYA.

AjiiTia-manjari. KASI-RAJA.

[Addenda] KASI-I:\.I.\.

Augleya-vaidya-cliintamani, anubaii(lluiiiiii. SKTU-

MADIIAVA RAU.

Anglo- Indian Vydyachintamani. RAJA - i;<"H'.\ I.A

PILLAI.

Anupana-manjari. ANUPANA.

Anupana -tarangini. RAGIIU - NATHA - PRASADA

SUKALA.

Ashta-sthana-pariksha. ASHT.V-STIIANA.

Basava-rajiyamu (Vrisha-r .).BASAVA-HAXI:.

Bhriiiga-riija-inaliiiiiamu. Siii-UAMULU, D.

Brihad-vaidya-ratuakaramu. VI.NKAT\' iiAiari.r.

Gautama.

Chikitsa-ratna. JAYA-KRISHNA DASI;.

Dhanvantari. [Addenda] [in loco],

Dhanvantari-nighantu. DHANVANTARI.

Dhanvantari-vijayamu. CHINA BAIRACI.

Eka -mulika -prayoga

- ratnavali. DOHA - SAMAY YA,

0. V. ,Sf.

Indian Plants and Drugs, etc. KRISHNA-HAL" M.

NADKARNI.

Kutuinba-samraksliani. MUHAMMAD NIZAM Ml" fi v i

ul-DlN b. MUHAMMAD.Madhava-nidana. MADHAVA.- [Addenda] MADHAVA.

Maha -yoganandamrita

-kalpa

- valli. V KN KATA -

SIMIIADRI JAGA-PATI RAZU, V.

Moolika sankalitum. VENKATA-RAMA-SVAMI, K.

Nadl-jnana. NAD!.

Nacli-nakshatra-mala. NADI.

Nadi-nirnaya. NADI.

Nadi-vijnana. NADI.

Rasendra-chintamani. RAMA-CHANDRA.

Roga-chikitsa-krama-dipika.MUHAMMAD 'Am

ULLAH.

Sad-vaidya-jivana. LOLIMBA-RAJA.

Sarngadhara-samhita.SARNGADHARA.

Sisu-jiva-safijivani.BHUJANGA II

Vaidya- chintamani. INDRA - KANTIIA-VALLAUH A-

CHARYA.

Vaidyaka-sabda-sindhu.UMESA-CHASDRA GUPTA

KAVI-RAT.NA.

Vaidyaka-sara. VAIDYAKA.

Vaidyamrita. MOKKSVARA.

Vaidya-sara-ratnavali.DORA-SAMAYVA. <>. I'. >'.

Vaidya-satasl5ki.AVADHANA SARASVATI.

Vajikara-kalpa-drumamu. RAGHU-NATHA-PRAS A i. \

SUKALA.

399 SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX. 400

Vastu-guna-dipika. VENKATA-SVAMI, Y.

Yastu-guna-ratnakaramu. MUNU-SVAMI NAYUDU,U., & SONS.

Vastu-svachchhandarnritamu. VENKATA-SIMHADRI

JAGA-PATI BAZU, V.

Yyasa-prokta-vaidya-sastramu. VYASA.

Yunani-vaidya-dhatu-vriddhi-bodhini, darpanamu.MUHAMMAD 'Aso ULLAH.

Yunani-vaidya-saDj'ivaui. NAUSHAEVANJI, P. S.

6. MUSIC AND ACTOR'S AET.

Abhiuayabjodaya-sulochani. ARUNACHALA PILLAI.

Blmrata-saiigrahamu. SITA-RAMA SASTBI, V. Y.

Gana-saramu (Sangitopanyasamulu, Lectures on

Hindu Music). BHAGAVANTA EIu.

Gana-vidya-sanjhdni. TIEUMALAYYA NAYUDU.

Gayaka-lochanamu. SINGAEACHAEYULU, T., and

ALAHA-SINGAHACHABYULU, T.

Gayaka -siddhanjanauiu. SINGAEACHAEYULU, T.,

and ALAHA SINGARACHARYULU, T.

Index to Hindu Music (Svara-pallavulu, varnamulu,kritulu vagaira). Music.

Oriental Music. CHINNA-SVAMI MUDALIYAE.

Pallavi-svara-kalpa-valli. TYAGA-EAJAYYA, T. V. K.

I'rathamabliyasa-pustakamu. SUBBA-EAMA DlK-

SHITULU.

Sabha-ranjaui. GoPALA-KEisiiNA YACHENDEA.

Saiiglta-bodhini. YAEADACHAEYULU, K., and others.

Saugita-darpanamu. SITA-EAMANUJACHAEYULU, K.,

and NAEASIMHACHAEYULU, K.

Sangita-sampradaya

-pradarsini. SUBBA - RAMA

DIKSHITULU.

Saiiglta- sarvartha - sara -

sangrahamu. 1!AMANUJ-

AYYA, T. V.

Sangita-sastramu. SANGITAMU.

Sauglta-sudha-saiigraliamu. MUNU-SAMI NAYUDU, N.

Sangita-vidya-darpanamu. VENKATA-SVAMI NA-YUDU, U. G.

Sankirtana-ratnavali. TYAGA-EAJAYYA, T. V. K.Tala-bharata-kaumudi. YENKATA-SUBBA Elu, M. K.

Tyaga-raja-svami-klrtanalu. TYAGA-EAJA SVAMI.

7. OCCULT ARTS, DIVINATION, MAGIC, ZTC.

Abhayada-prasna-sastramu. ABHAYADA.Advaita-sudha-nidhi. VENKATESVAEUDU, P.

]!alli-patanamu. BALLI.

Kala-jnanamu. VIEA-BEAHMENDEA SVAMI.

Kupoddharaka-vidhi. MAYA.

Maha-garadi. PEAKASA Elu, D. S.

Mautra-sastramu. NABASIMHAMU, G.

Maya-vastu-gadde. MAYA.

Nirvachana-svara-darpanamu. EANGA-NAYAKULU,P. A.

Eetta - matandhra - kavyambu. SAMBIIAVAYYALU,

Dh., and BHASKAKUDU, Dli.

Samudrika-sastrarnu. ANNAYA, M.Sikhi-narasiniha-satakamu. SIKHI-NAKASIMHUIH-.

Siva-svarodaya [in loco].

Svapna-phala-darpanamu (Dreams and all about it).

CHALA-PATI EAU, N.

Vana-iiiala. JlVA-NATHA.

Vaslkarana-tantra. DATTATREYA.

Yantra-chintamani. DAMODAKA.

8. PHYSICAL SCIENCES AND NATURAL HISTORY.

Electric Telegraph (Merupu tappa). TELEGRAPH.Jantu-sastramu (Telugu Zoology Primer). [Ad-

denda] SlTA-EAMAYYA, K.

Manual ofBiology_(j!va-sastra-saugrahamu). LA-

KSHMI-PATI, A.

Eailways and the Steam Engine (Inupa-kammi-

tovalu). EAILWAYS.

Vaidyuta-loha-sastramu (Metallurgy). CHALA-PATI

SARMA, D.

Vidya-guru. [Addenda] GOPALA-SVAMI NAYADU.Vinoda-vahini. SITA-RAMAYYA, S.

9. OTHER ARTS AND SCIENCES.

PER-Dast-awcz-lekliari (The Document Writer).AYYA SASTRI, J.

Pakasastra (Soopasastra). SARASVATI BAr.

Sakalartha-sagaramu. DOEA-SAMAYYA, 0. V. S.

Visvakarina-prakasika (prakasa). VISVAKAEMA.

BIBLIOGRAPHY, LITERARY HISTORY, ANDCRITICISM.

Andhra-bhashabhivriddhi (The Progress of Telugu

Literature). YENKATA-KRISHNA EAU, K. ft.

Andhra-bhasha-charitra-saugrahamu. GOPALA-RAU

NAYADU.

Audhra-kavi-pandita-sanghamu CEeport of the First

Congress of Telugu Pundits). TELUGU PAN-

DITS.

Andhra-kavula charitramu (Telugu Poets). VIn f:sA -

LINGAMU, K.

Andlira-veul-sanihara-vimarsamu (Criticism on Te-

lugu Venisamharum). KEISHNA-MUETI SASTEI.

Asahanaranya-nirmulaua-kutharamu. CHALA-PATI

EAU, N.

Bhaskarodautamu. BEAHMAYYA, K.

Critical Essay on Pingali Surana. DAKSHINA-

MURTI, P.

Essay on Telugu Language and Literature. EAM-

AYYA, J.

Kavi-jivitamulu (Biographies of the Telugu Poets).

SEI-RAMA-MUBTI.

401 SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX.

Manu-vasu-charitra-rachanii-vimarsanamu (A Prize

Essay on the relative merits of Manucharitra

and Vasucharitra). RAMA-UIANDRA RAU, Ven-

neti.

Manu-vasu -prakasika, prakasikunubandhamu.

BRAHMAYYA, K.

Sri - inaba - bharata - srlmad -ramayana

- vimarsamu.

VENKATA SVETACHALA-PATI RANGA RAU, Sir.

Venisainbara nataka pradarsana. VENKATA-SUBBA

RAU, T.

Victorian Era of Telugu Literature (Sri-Victoria-

chakravartini - kalamunnn andhra - bhashabhi -

vriddhi). SRINIVASACHARYULU, P. A.

Viveka - chandrika - vimarsanamu (Haja- sekhara-

charitra-v.). BKAHMAYYA, K.

CASTE, ETHNOGRAPHY, AND FOLKLORE.

Adi-velimi-kula-kalpaka-latabhivardhanamu. SAM-

BHU-LINGAMU NAYTJDU.

Balaja- charitramu (Chandra

- vamsa -ch.). Pu-

RANAS. Skanda-purana.

Balija-vamsa-puranamu (Nayadugarla samsthana-

charitramu). NARASIMHULU NAYUDU.

Brahmana-prasainsa. SRI-RAMULU, D.

Deva-brahmana-mahatyamu. [Addenda] CHAN-

DRAYYA.

Gaurl-putra-charitramu. PUEANAS. Brahmanda-

purdna.

Kamra-nayakula charitramu. PURANAS. Daur-

vdsa-dem-upapurdna.

Manu-vamsa-purana. VIRANA MANTRI.

Eaja-vamsa-pradlpika. LAKSIIMAYYA, B.

Telugu-nadu. SRI-RAMULU, D.

Vaisya-gotravali. PRASADA-RAYULU, K.

Veda-sakhopanyasaniu. VENKATA RAU, P.

Vipra-vamsamu. PEDDAMATYUDU, N.

Visva-brahmopanishad. UPANISHADS.

Visvakarmanvaya-pradipika (Sruty

- adi - sara - sau-

graha). VARAHA-NARASIMHACHAEYULU.

Yisvakarma -prabhavamu. SlTA-RAMUpu (BA.LA

KAVI).

Visvakarma-puranambti. VENKATACHARYULU, V. V.

Visva-srit. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Veduru-

paka Rayavaram.

EDUCATION.

1. WOBKS ON TELTTOTI OKAMMAB AND OHTHOOBAPHY.

Ahobala-panditiyamu (Kavi-siro-bhushanamu) [com-

mentary]. AHOBALA-l'ATI.

Andhra-bhaslia-bhushanamu. KETANA.

Andhra-sabda-chintamani. NANNAYA.

Appa-kavlyamu (Andhra-sal)da-chintiitnani). \vvA

KAVI, K.

[Addenda] AITA KAVI, A'.

Ar.lluimisvttra-tattvamu. SfiHiiA-onsi S\>TI:I, 7'. .)/

lialavyakarana gupthardha prukasika [commentary |.

KANGAYYA, S.

Bala-vyakaranamu. CIIIXNAV.V Si HI.

Dviirplia-viirna-darpanainu. IiANOA-NATHUpU, 0. /'.

First Book of Telugu. VKNKATA-KAMAYYA, X. N.

Grammar of the Telinga Language. < 'AKKY (W.),

of Serampore.Hand Book on Telugu Language (Vidyii-dlpika).

COLK (B.).

Kavi -janaiijanamu [commentary]. NARASIMHARAJA SIMHUDU.

Kavi-mitramu (Ardhanusvara-sakata-repha-nighan-

tuvu). BlIAGAVANTA RAU.

Kavi-samsaya-vichchhedanni. SURAYA, A. B.

Laghu-vyakarariamu. VENKATA-RAMANA S\STI:I, V.

Padyandhra-vyakaranamu. MALI.IKAK.IUXA SASTRI,

M. M.

Progressive Grammar of the Telugu Language.ARDEN (A. H.).

Sabda-lakshana-saugrahaipbu. CHIKNAYA Sum.

Sakata-repha-nirnayamu. LAKSHMI-PATI, Bh.

Sangraha-vyakaranamu. SATHAKOPACHAKYULC, K.

Short Telugu Grammar (Telugu-vyakarana-sangra-

hamu). SESHAYYA, U.

Telugu-vyakaranamu. GURU-MURTI SASTRI, K.

Varna-nirnayamu. YKNKATA-RANGACHARYULU.

Vibhakti-bodhiui. CHINNAYA SURI.

2. GRAIIMAB3 OF OTHEB LANGUAGES.

Sabda-manjari [in loco].

Sanscrit Primer. HARKNESS (H.) and VISVAMBHARA

SiSTRI.

3. PEIMERS AND BEADINO-BOOES 07 TELUGU.

Akshara-guchchhamu. CHINXAYA Sri:i.

Bala-siksha. SITA-RAMA SASTRI, P.

Bala-viveka-chintaniani. BALURTJ.

Bala-viveka-kalpa-taruvu. SlTA-RAM v SASTKI, /'.

Companion Telugu Reader to ... Grammar. ARDKN

(A. H.).

First Lessons in Telugu. T\NPAVA-I;AYA ^r^;DAU-

YAR.

First Poetical Reader (Prathama-kavya-pathamn).

JOYES (W.) and Sf:sn \<-n \HYOLU, N. Ch.

Linguist's Self-instructor. RANGA-SVA.M[ RAU.

New Second Standard Reader (Kotta rendava tara-

gati pustakamu). VENKATA-RATNAMU, MallAdi,

and VIRESA-LINGAMU, A".

Pedda-bala-siksha. SITA-RAMA SASTRI, P.

D D


Second Telugu Beading Book (Sadive rendo pusta-

kamu). TELUGU.

Telugu and English Self-reader. MUDDU-KRISHN-

AYYA NAYUDU.

Telugu First Book (Telugu pathamula modati pusta-

kamu). TELUGU.

Telugu Instructor (Andhra-bala-bodha). TELUGU.

Telugu Primer. SUBBA RAU, A.

Telugu Eeader. BROWN (C. P.)-

Telugu Second Book (Telugu rendo pustakamu).TELUGU.

Telugu Selections. MORRIS (J. C.).

Telugu Story Readers. SUBBA-RAYUDU, M., and

VlRESA-LINGAMU, K.

4. PRIMERS AND BEADING-BOOKS OF OTHER

LANGUAGES.

English and Telugu First Book. ENGLISH.

English Instructor (Inglish-bodhakudu). ENGLISH.

illustrated Conversation and Reading Lessons.

SRLNIVASA VARADACHARI.

Linguist's Self-instructor. RANGA-SVAMI RAU.

Translation Guide. APPA-SAMI PILLAI.

Word for Word Translation of the Anglo-TeluguFirst Reader. GARTHWAITE (L.).

5. DICTIONARIES, VOCABULARIES, AND PHRASE-BOOKS

07 TELUGU.

Aiidhra-bhasharnavamu. VENKANNA.

Andhra-dlpika. RANGA-NAYAKULU SRESHTHI.

Atidhra-nama-sangrahamu. LAKSHMANUDU, P. E.

Andhra-nama-seshamu. SURAYA, A. P>.

Andhraîughantu-chatushkamu. SRINIVASA JAGAN-

NATHA SVAMI.

Andhra-padakaramu. VIRAPA RAZU.

Andhra-pada-parijatamu. JAGAN-NATIIUDU, O.,and

SRl-RAMA-MURTI, G.

Andhra-ratnakaramu. LAKSHMANUDU, P. A.

Desya-namartha-kosamu. KRISHNAYAMATYUDU, ft.

Dialogues in Telugu and English. DIALOGUES.

Dictionary of the mixed Dialects ... in Telugu.BROWN (C. P.).

Dictionary of the Teloogoo Language. CAMPBELL

(A. D.).

Dictionary, <Telugu and English. BROWN (C. P.).

Lakshmi-narayaniyamu. LAKSHMI-NARAYANA SA-

STRI, K. M.

NiLnartha-visva-nighantu. VISVA.

Purana-nama-chandrika. VENKATA-RAMAYYA, Y.

Sabda-ratnakaramu. SITA-RAMACHARYULU, B.

Sabdartha-ratnavali. VAIYAPURI SETTI, K., & Co.

Samba-nighantu. KASTURI-RANGAYYA.

Sartha-pada-kalpa-drumamu. RANGA-RAMANUJAYYA.


SANKARA PANDYAJI.

Telugu, Canarees, Tamil, English and Hindustani

(Panchabhashiya) Vocabulary. RAJA-GOPALU

SETTI.

Telugu-English Dictionary. BROWN (C. P.).

PERCIVAL (P.).

SANKARA-NARAYANA

CHETTIYAR.

Telugu-nighantuvulu. HOLLER (P.).

Telugu Spelling Assistant, etc. DICTIONARIES.

Tribhashi. GUNNAYYA SASTRI.

Vakyamanjari. NARASIMHACHARYULU, A.

Vakyavali. BROWN (C. P.).

Venkatesandhrainu (Venkateswara Andhramu, Sarva-

lakshana-siromani). VENKATA KAVI, Gana-

pavara.

6. DICTIONARIES, VOCABULARIES, AND PHRASE-BOOKS

OF OTHER LANGUAGES.

Amara-kosa. AMARA-SIMHA.

Amara-padartha-chandrika [anonymous commentary].AMARA-SIMHA.

Anglo-Telugu Phrase Dictionary. RAGHAVACHARI,JV. V., and NARAYANA RAU, N.

Avayavartha-kaumudi. SINGARACHARYULU, T.

Bahar ul-lughat. VENKATA-SIMHADRI JAGA-PATI

RAZU, V.

Dictionary, English and Teloogoo. MORRIS (J. C.).

Dictionary, English and Telugu. BROWN (C. P.).

Ekadi-ratnavali [in loco].

English and Telugu Vocabulary. DICTIONARIES.

English, Tamil, Telugu and Hindustani Sonmalai.

ANTONI PILLAI (T.).

English-Telugu Dictionary. SANKARA-NARAYANA

CHETTIYAR.

English-Telugu Vocabulary. DICTIONARIES.

Guide to Conversation, Anglo-Telugu. RAGHA-

VAYYA, D.

Guru-bala-prabodhika [commentary]. TIRU-VEN-

GADACHARYULU, S. A.

Nama-linganusasana (Amara-kosa). AMARA-SIMHA.

Nanartha-visva-nighantu. VISVA.

Sabdartha-chintamani. TIMMA REDDI.

Samskritandhra-nighantu. VENKATA-SESHAYYA.

Sankhyartha-nama -

prakasika. VENKATA - RAMA

SRI-VIDYANANDA-NATHUDU.

Sarva - sabda - sambodhini. SRINIVASACHARYULU,

Para-vastu.

Shat-bhasha-sabdartha-chandrika. MADHURA-MUTTU

MUDALIYAR.

Standard Vocabulary. SVAMI-NATHA AIYAR.


SANKARA PANDYAJI.

405 SELECT SUBJECT-INDIA'.

Telugu, Cat)areea, Tamil, English and Hindustani

(Paiichabhashiya) Vocabulary. lUjA-Goi'Ai.u

SKTTI.

Tribhfisha-manjari (Se-zubiini). SlTA-RAMA-SVAMI,/. V.

Tribhashi. GuNNAYYA SASTRI.

Vade Mecum of all Anglo-Telugu Readers. ANGLO-TELUGU HEADERS.

Vaidyaka-sabda-sindhu. UMESA-CHANDRA GUPTAKAVI-RATNA.

Vocabulary. DICTIONARIES.

7. GUIDES TO ESSAY-WHITING.

Upanyasa-chandrika (Guide to Essay -writing).VENKATA-SVAMI NAYADU.

8. OEOORAPHY.

Bhugola-sastramu (Elementary Telugu Geography).

[Addenda] BAMA-KRISHNAM-ACHARYULU, K.

Chennapatnapu Presidency-Ion unde zillalayokka

bhugola-sangrahamu. MADRAS.Second Geography (Bhugola-sastramu). GEOGRAPHY.

Telugu Geographical Primer (Bhugola-bodhini).GEOGRAPHY.

9. FEOSODY (Chhandassu) AND STYLISTIC (Alaikaramu).

Alankara-chandrika (A Manual of Alankarams).

SlVA-RAMAYYA, N.

Alaiikara-sangrahamu (Figures of Speech in Telugu).

VlRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Alankara-sangraha-rasayanamu. PAKSHI-RAZU.

Andhra-chandralokamu. SORAYA, A. B.

Andhra - lakshana - kara - talamalakamu (Chhando -

ratnakaramu). TYAGA-RAJA BHOJA.

Chandralokamu. SuRAYA, A. B.

Clihandas-sastramu (A complete Treatise on Telugu

Versification). EAJA-GOPALA EAU.

Gandha-vahamu. VASUDEVUDU, M. R.

Kavyalaiikara-sangrahamu. NARASA BHUPALUDU.

Kuvalayananda-prakasamu. APPAYA DIKSHITA,E.

I'rabandha-rfija-venkatesvara-vijaya-vilasamu. VEN-

KATA KAVI, Ganapavara.Prabandha-sambandha - bandha -

nibandhana-grantha-mu. PARVATISVARUDU, M. K.

Easa-manjari. BHANU-DATTA MISRA.

Easika-jananandamu. VENKATA-NARASIMHA EAUNAYADU.

Sabha-ranjani. GOPALA-KRISHNA YACHKNDRA.

Sarva-lakshana-sara-sangrahaniu. TIMMAYA, K. G.

Srinivasa-lakshanamu. VKNKATA-RANGACIIAKYULU.

Sulakshana-saramu. TATAM BIIATTU.

10. AHHOTATIOHB UPOH TMTS.

Annotations on Sunandani paririayain. NAKASIMII \

CHARYULU, N.

Bhoja- maha -

raja- charitram (Bh6ja

-pralmndha).

BAI^LALA.

Chitra-prasnSttara-ratnavaJi. CUAKKA KAVI, andothers.

Complete Notes on F.A. Telugu Text, 1909. SURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, D., and Si M.ARA-RAMASASTRI, C.

Complete Notes on Neethi deepika. \'infiA-

LINGAMU, K.

Complete Notes on ... Eaghuvamsam (Andhra-

raghu-vainsamunaku tippanamn). KAI.IDASA.

Copious Annotations on the Matriculation T-MSURYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, D., and others.

Copious Annotations on the Telugu Text for tlie

Matriculation, etc. YKNKATA-SUBBA SASTRI, .V.

Copious Notes on Sree Kausalya parinayamu.PADMANABHA SASTRI, K. V.

Kavi-rakshasiya [in loco].

Notes on the Lives of Telugu Poets and Sateemani.

SlIRYA-NARAYANA SASTRI, D , and SUNDARA-RAMA

SASTRI, C.

Notes on the Telugu Text for the Matriculation, etc.

VENKATA-KAMANUJULU NAYUDU, C., and others.

Pushpa-bana-vilasa. KALIDASA, Pseud.

KALIDASA.Eaghu-vamsa.

11. PEDAGOGY.

Guide to Teachers in Nature Study (Prakriti-

sastramu). EAMA-KRISHNAM-ACHARYULU, K.


ETHICS, FABLES, AND POLITY (in Prose).

Aesop's Fables (Niti-katha-manjari). AESOP.

Andhra-bala-mti-lodhini (Telugu Juvenile Moi.il

Instructor). SIVA-SANKARA PANDYAJI.

Arya-dharma-bodhini (Aryan Eeligious Instructor).

SIVA-SANKARA PANDYAJ!.

Arya niti mata bodhini (First Book of AryauMorality, etc.).

SIVA-SANKARA PANDVA.U.

Bala-niti-kathalu (Moral Tales). BHUJANGA l;\i

Bhamini-suguna-manjari. BUKKAXA.

Hhaskarasathakam. BHASKARUDU, Ethical Pott.

Essays (Upanyasamulu). BACON (F.).

Exposition of the Follies of Women, etc. (Kamini-

durguna-dushanamu). BUCHCHAYYA, M.

Fables and Moral Tales (Chitra-knthalunnu niti-

kathalunnu). PORTER (E.).

Hitopadesa [in loco].

Kamandaka (Niti-sara, Eaja

- sfistra -saugraha).

KAMANDAKI.


Kutumba-samrakshani. MUHAMMAD NIZAM MUHYI

ul-Dra b. MUHAMMAD.Modern British Wisdom (Angleya-sukavi-sukti-

sudha). SlVA-SANKARA PANDYAJl.

Niti-chandrika, PANCHA-TANTRA.

Niti-sastramu. NlTl.

Niti-sastra-sangrahamu. MRITYUMJAYA NISSANKA.

Niti-vakyamritamu. SURYA BAU, K.

Paficha-tantra (tantri). PANCHA-TANTRA. _

Pativratya-lakshanamu. DORA-SAMAYYA, 0. V. S.

Eaja-niyata-dharma-nirupana. YAJNAVALKYA.

Eamayaua niti ratnavali. VALMIKI.

Eambha-suka-samvada. BAMBHA.

Eatna-shatkangullyakamu. GoPALA-KRiSHNA YA-

CHENDRA.

Sat-purusha-lakshaiiamu. DORA-SAMAYYA, 0. V. S.

Subhashita- inani-kantha -haramu. NAG A - LINGA

SASTRI, M.

Sujfiana-bodhini. DURGA-PRASADA EAU.

Sukra-nlti-saramu. SuKRA.

Valmiki-ratnamulu (Gems from Valuiiki). VALMIKI.

Vigrahamu. PANCHA-TANTRA.

Yaksha-prasnalu. MAHA-BHARATA. Modern Ver-

sions. [Aranya-pana.]

FICTION AND SECULAR LEGEND (in Prose).

Abbreviated Golden Creeper. [Addenda] LAKSHMI-

NARASIMHAMU, Ch.

Abhinava-gadya-prabandhamu. SRI-RAMULU, D.

Abalya-bai. LAKSHMI-NARASIMHAMU, Ch.

Amlre-ham?a [i.e. Dastan i Amir Hamzah]. HAMZAHibn 'ABD U!-MUTTALIB.

Ananda-matha. BANKIM-CHANDRA CHATTOPADHYAYA.Balamba-rani. VENKATA-SIVUDU.

Bala-nlti-kathalu (Moral Tales). BHUJANGA EAU.

Bhakshi. LAKSHM!-NARASAYYA, K.

Brahma-jnana-chiutamani (Sngunakara-malia-raxu-

cbaritra). VAKULABHARANA PARA-DESI.

Brahma-jfiana-saramu. DURGA-PRASADA EAU.

Chamatkara-katha-kallolini. YENKATA-RAMANUJA

SARMA, Ch. T.

Chanakya-charitramu. EAMANUJACHARYULU, A'.,

and others.

Chandra-sekharamu (Saivalini-ch .). [Addenda]BANKIM-CHANDRA CHATTOPADHYAYA.

Chitra-ketu-charitramu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Dasa-kumara-charitra. DANDi.

Dharmaja-rajasiiyainu. VENKATA-SUBBA EAU, N.

Dharmavati-vilasamu. EAMA-CHANDRUDU, Kli.

Dvatrimsat-salabhanjikala kathalu (Tales of Vikra-

marka, Puttalikopakhyanamu). YIKRAMARKA.Fables and Moral Tales (Chitra-kathalunnu nlti-

kathalunnu). PORTER (E.).

Fasanah i 'aja'ib. EAJAB 'ALi BEG.

First Lessons in Telugu. TANDAVA-RAYA MUDA-LIYAR.

Fortune's Wheel (Eaja-sekhara-charitramu). VI-

RESA-LINGAMU, K.

Gul i Bakavali (Pushpa-lilavati-katha). '!ZZAT

ALLAH.

Guna-manjari. SURYA EAU, K.

Hamsa-vimsati kathalu. LAKSHMI-PATI, Dh.

Hasya-lahari. VENKATA-SUBBA EAU, E.

Hatim Ta'l [in loco].

Hetna-lata. LAKSHMI-NARASIMHAMU, Ch.

[Addenda] LAKSHMI-NARASIMHAMU, Ch.

Ivanhoe. [Addenda] SCOTT (Sir W.).Kadambari. [Addenda] BANA.

Kala - purnodaya- katha -

sangrahamu. SRI - RAMA-

MURTI, G.

Kala-purnodayamu. SuRANNA, P. A.

Kalavati. YENKATA-RAMA EEDDI.

Kala-vilasamu. KSHEMENDRA.

Kalidasa-vilasamu. KRISHNA-MURTI SASTRI.

Kamala. KRIPAI SATYA-NATHAN.

Kapala-kundala. BANKIM-CHANDRA CHATTOPADH-

YAYA.

Karpura-maiijari. LAKSHMI-NARASIMHAMU, Ch.

Kasl-majill-kathalu. SUBBANNA DIKSHITA.

Katha-sarit-sagaramu. SOMA-DEVA.

Kesarl-vilasamu. VENKATA-SUBBA EAU, B.

Khandita-matsaryamu (Kamalavatl-parinayamu. The

Marriage of K.). VENKATA-NARASIMHA EAU

NAYADU.

Krishna-kantuni marana-sasanamu (Krishna-kiinta's

Will). [Addenda] BANKIM-CHANDRA CHATTO-

PADHYAYA.

Lakshml-sundara-vijayamu. EAMA-CHANDRUDU,Kh.

Madana-mohana-charitra. VENKATACHARYULU, M.

Maha-kavi-Ka!idasa-charitramu. VENKATA-RAMA-

NUJA SARMA, Ch. T.

Malatl-raghaviyamu. EAMA-CHANDRUDU, Kh.

Manju-vanl-vijayamu. ANANTACHARYULU, /'.

Manorama. BHUJANGA EAU.

Nava-sahasaiikarnu. SIVA-SANKARA SASTRI, K.

Palukani Padmavati-katha. ANANTACHARYULU, K.

Pantha-svapnainu. [Addenda] SURYA-NARAYANA

EAU, T.

Paramananda-charitramu. [Addenda] HANUMANTAEAU.

Paramananda-guruvula kathalu [version of the

Paramartha-guruvin kathai]. BESCHI (C. G. E.).

Praphulla (Devi Chaudhurani). BANKIM-CHANDRA

CHATTOPADHYAYA.

Pushpa-veni-charitramu. WOMEN.

Eaja-hamsa. BHUJANGA EAU.

409 SELECT SUBJECT- 1 X I > K X . 410

Kfija-sekhara-charitrarnu (Viveka-chandrika). VI-

KI'SA-LINGAMU, K.

Rama-chandra-vijayamii. LAKSHMI-NARASIMIIAMUCh.

Rani Samyukta. SuBBA RAu, Veldla.

Ratnavati-charitramu. SESHACHALAMU NivrnrP. R.

S.iivalini. [Addenda] BANKIM-CHANDRA CHATTO-PAIMIYAYA.

Simskrita-bhasha-manjari. SANSKRIT.

S injiva-raya-charitramu. SURYA-NARAYANA RAUT.

Satya-raja-purva-desa-yatralu (Sathya Raja's Travels).

VlRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Satya-sanjivani. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Satyasena-vijayamu. AXANTACHARYULU, K.

Satyavatl-charitramu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.Select Tamil Tales. NARAYANA-SAMI, V. M.

Sena-pati-kumari [i.q. Durgesa-nandinlj. BANKIM-CHANDKA ClIATTOPADHYAYA.

Slta-rama-hridayambu (Padinaru rajula kathalu).VlHA-RAGHAVA-DASUDU.

Soma-sarmabhyudayamu. ANANTACHARYULU, K.

.Stri Malayalam (Women's Malabar). ViRESA-

LINGAMU, K.

Suguna-rafijita-chiluka-kathalu. MUHAMMAD KA-DIRI.

Svika-brahma-kaivalyamu(Suka-maba-rishi-charitra).VAKULA.BHARANA PARA-DESI.

Suka-panchavimsati-kathalu. SESHACIIALAMU NA-

YUDU, P. R.

Sundari. RAMA RAU, Barn.

Susila-mainavati-katha. CHINNAYYA, Ch.

Suvarna-srinkhala. SURYA RAU, K.

Tales of Tatacharya. TATACHARI.

Tatachari-kathalu. TATACHARI.

Tenala Rama-krishnuni kathalu. TENALA RAMA-KRISHNUDU.

Trivikrama-vilasamu. RAJA-GUPALA RAu.

True Kasi Majilee (Nizam1

aina kasl-majalilu).

KASI.

Vachana-naishadhamu. SKI-HARSHA.

Vasantika. BHUJANGA RAU.

Vasava-datta. SUBANDHU.

Vedanta-rahasya-darpanamu. VAKULABHARANAPARA-DESI.

Vetala-panchaviinsati (BhetiUa-p .). VETALA-PAN-

CHAVIMSATI.

Vichitra-vinoda-kathalu. SESIIA-GIRI RAU, G.

Vijayanka-sahasamu. BHUJANGA RAU.

Vikramauka-deva-charitramu. BILHANA.

Vikramarka-charitramu. VlKRAM.iRKA.

Vimala-devi. [Addenda] NARAYANA-MURTI.

Viveka-vijayamu. KANAKA-RAZU, G.

HISTORY.

1. GENERAL HISTORY.

Audlirula charitramu. VJKA-HIIADKA RAI:, CJt.

Augleya-rajyanga-nirinana-charitra.| Addenda]

KANAKA-RAXU, G.

Iliiida-desa-charitra-kathalu (Storiea from Indian

History). VIRA-RAGIIAVACHARYULU, K. A.Hindu-deaa-charitramu (School History of Indi.i).

[Addenda] HEMA-LATA DEVI SAUKAR.

History of India (Hindu-desa-charitra). MARSDKX(K.).

(Hindu-desa-charitramu). MORHIS

(H-).

History of the Church of Christ to the GeneralCouncil of Nicaea. PAWIEUI (.1. K.).

History of the Discovery of America (Ainariktinu

kani-pattina charitramu). ROBERTSON (W.).

History of the Hill Zamtndars in the VizagapatamDistrict. MRITYUMJAYA XISSANKA, Raja.

Kalahasti-cliaritramu. < 'iruu-SVAMAYYA, P.

Konda-viti-charitrauiu. GURU-BRAHMA SARMA.

Maha-bhardta-yuddha-kiila-vimarsanamu. NARA-SIMIIA SARMA, A'. Y.

Maha-rashtra-charitra. SRINIVASA RAU, Ch.

Outlines of Church History (Sangha-charitra-sara-

sungrahainu). BoGGS (W. B.).

Outlines of the History of England (Inglandu-desa-

charitramu). ENGLAND.

Raja-sthana-kathavali (Tales of Rajastan). LAKSHMI-

NARASIMHAMU, Ch.

lliija-taraugini. KALHANA.SrI-i an- vamsiyula charitramu. SRl-RAMA-MURTI, G.

Wars of the Rajas. BROWN (C. P.).

3. BIOGRAPHIES.

Abala-sach-charitra-ratna-mala (Lives of noble

Women). ACHCHAMAMBA, Bh.

Acliarya-ratna-haramu. SITA-RAMACHARYULU, Fl

Acharya-sukti-muktavali. K ESAVACHARYULU, M. N.

Akbaru-charitra. LAKSHMI-NARAYANUDU, U.~

Alvar-acharyula vaibhavamu. BALA-KRISHNA ML~-

DALIYAR.

Amukta-malyada (Vishnuchittiyamu). KRISIINA-

DEVA.

Audhra-kavula charitramu (Telugu Poets). VIRESA-

LINGAMU, K.

Audhra-purnacharya-prabhavamu. PATTABHIRAMA-

DASUDU.

Appaya-dikshita-clmritrainu. SRI-RAMA-MCRTI.

Basava-puranamu. SOMA-NATHUDU, P. B.

SOMESVARUDU, P.

Bendapudi- Anna-mantri- charitramu. SKI-KAMA-

MC'RTI.


Bhadrayur-abhyudayamu. LAKSHXH-PATI, R. L.

Bhakta-mala. MAHI-PATI.

Bhaktarnritamu. DEVA-EAJA DASU.

Bhakta-vijayamu. DEVA-EAJA DASU.

Bhaskarodantamu. BRAHMAYYA, K.

Bhishag-vara-Papaya-linga-kavi-jlvitamu. VEN-

KATA-SUBBA EAU, Peruri.

Bhratraradhana. ADVAITA-BBAHMA SASTEI.

Biography of Ch. Purushottara (Chaudhari-Puru-

shottama-kavi-charitra). JOHN, Ch.

Channa-basava-puranamu. PAPAYAMATYUDU.

Divya-suri-prabha. SITA-EAMACHAEYULU, V.

Divya-suri-vilasamu. PARTHA-SARATIII DASUDU.

Ghulam - Kadir - charitra. SIVA- SANKARA SASTRI,

K., of Rajahmundry.Hari-haresvara-satakamu. PARVATISVARUDU, M. K.

Harsha-charitramu. [Addenda] BANA.

Kablru-dasu-charitramu. NAUSHARVANJI, P. S.

Kaly-andha-kaumudi. NIBANJANUDU.

Kandukuri-Vlresa-linga-kavi-charitramu (Sree Vee-

resalinguin's Critical Biography). VENKATA-

SUBBA EAU, T.

Kavi-jlvitamulu (Biographies of the Telugu Poets).

SRI-RAMA-MURTI.

Krislma-deva-raya-charitramu (Life of Sree Krishna

Devarayalu). SOMA-NATHA RAU, A. B.

(Jirna-kamataka-rajya-

charitramu). ViRA-BHADRA EAU, Ch.

Krishna-raya-vijayamu. KUMARA DHURJATI.

Madhava-Vidyaranya-charitramu. SRI-RAMA-MURTI.

Maha-bliakta-vijayamu. JIYYARU Sum.Maha - kavi - Bhava - bhuti -

jlvitainu. [Addenda]SUEYA-NARAYANA SiSTRI, M. R.

Maha-purniyamu. PARTHA-SARATHI DASUDU.

Mumukshu-jana-kalpakamu. LAKSHMANUDU, Srl-

vaishiiava Teacher.

Muppadi-iddaru mantrula charitramu (Dvatriinsan-mantri-ch

.). MANTEULU.

Nandi-raja- Lakshmi - narayana

- dikshita - charitramu

(The Life of Sri Dikshita). MAEKANDEYA

SARMA, K.

Nannaya-bhattaraka-charitramu. BRAHMAYYA, K.

Nara-pati-vamsavali (The Chronology of the Bijaya-

nagar Kings). VIJAYANAGAR.

Natha-mauniyamu. PARTHA-SARATHI DASUDU.Peran - kuratt' - alvan - charitra. SESHACHAEYULU,

M. R.

Pishwa Narayana Rau (The Murder of Peshwa

Narayana Eow). EAMA-DASU, V.

Pundarlkakshodayamu. PAETHA-SAEATHI DASUDU.Purandara - dasu - charitramu. VENKATA - VITHALA

DASU.

Purvacharya-prabha. SITA-EAMACHAEYULU, F.

l!ama-misravataranamu. PARTHA-SARATHI DASUDU.

Ramanuja-prabha. SITA-RAMACHAEYULU, V.

Eamanuja-vilasamu. PARTHA-SAEATHI D.lsupu.

Ramarajlyaniu (Narapativijayamu). VENKAYYA,A. S.

Eanga-raya-charitramu. NARAYANA MANTRI, 7*.

Eayanabhaskaramantri charitram. SRI-RAMA-

MURTI.

Saluva-timma-rusu-mantri-charitramu. SEI-RAMA-

MURTI.

Sankara-vijaya-dhvajamu. VENKATA-RATNAMU, K.

Sivajl-charitramu. LAKSHMANA EAU, K. V.

Sivaji-maha-raja-charitramu (The Lite of Sivaji).

VENKATA-RAMANAYYA, V.

Sri-natha-charitramu. LAKSHMI-NAEASAYYA, K.

Timma-bhupalakabhyudayamu. SUBBA-RAZU.

Traipadeadra-guru-chandra-charitramu. PARVATI-

SVAEUDU, M. K.

Uma-paty-abhyudayamu (Kamineni - vamsa - chari-

tramu). PEABHAKAEA EAU.

Vallabhacharya-charitramu (Life of Sri Vallabha-

charya). GOVINDA-DASU, K.

Vana-kumarimaha-rani gari pativratya-mahatmyamu

(V-mahima, Life of . . . SreeVanakumariSahaib).EAJA-MANI SETTI.

Vara - vara - muni -pravana

-vijayamu [anonymous].

ARAGIYA-MANAVALA PEEU-MAL.

Vasanta-kusumamu. BHUJANGA EAU.

Venkatadri - svami - charitramu (Tiru-vengada - rama-

nuja-jiyyar-prabhavamu). EAJA EAU NAYUDU.

Venkatadri-svamula vari charitramu. TULASI-

DASU.

Victoria maha-rajni gari charitramu (Life of . . . Queen

Victoria). VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Vidyaranya-(madhavacharya-)charitamu. VENKATA-

SIVAVADHANI.

Yaniuna-mauniyamu. PAUTHA-SARATHI DASUDU.

3. ABCHJEOLOGY.

in the NelloreCollection of the Inscriptions

District. MADRAS.

Some newly discovered South Indian Eock Inscrip-

tions. NAEASIMHA-SVAMI.

LAW AND ADMINISTRATION.

1. BSITISH LAW.

Chennapuri-raivinyasa- sabhasthiyamananu- sasana-

mulu (Revenue-board-vari niluvaraput' uttara-

vulu). MADRAS.

Civil Procedure Code. INDIA.

Code of Criminal Procedure (Neramula vimarsauu

gurinchina smriti). INDIA.

Collection of official Documents. MADEAS.


Dast-iiwez-lekhari (The Document Writer). Pfcu-

AYYA SASTRI, /.

Disputations on Village Business (Mirasi-vivfidamu).

RAMESWARAM.

English Translation of a Collection of official Docu-

ments. MADRAS.

Government Savings Bankila sasanainu. INDIA.

Grama- vyavahara-bodhiiii (Gramodyoga-pariksha-

darpanamu, Village Code). PERA RAJA, G.

Indian Evidence Act (Indiya-desapu sakshi act).

INDIA.

Indian Law of Contract (Khararunu gurinehina

sasnnamu). INDIA.

Indian Limitation Act (Indiya-desapu kala-nirnaya-

chattamu). INDIA.

Indian Penal Code (Indiya-desapu siksha-smriti).

INDIA.

Indian Registration Act. INDIA.

Madras Civil Courts' Act. INDIA.

Manual of the Law of Torts. COLLETT (C.).

Telugu Reader. BROWN (C. P.).

2. HINDU LAW.

Andhrikrita-parasara-smriti. PARASARA.

Daksha-sniriti. DAKSHA.

Devala-dharma-sastra ("smriti). DEVALA.

Dharina-sastra (sutra). GAUTAMA.YAJNAVALKYA.

Dharma - sastra - ratnakaramu. MALLIKARJUNA

SASTRI, A. V.

Gautama-dharma-sastramu. GAUTAMA.

Hindu-vivaha-sastra-sangrahamu. DORA-SAMAYYA,

0. V. S.

'

John -Fryer

- Thomas -bhupallyamu (Vyavahara

- dar-

pana). VAsuDEVA PARA-BRAHMA SASTRI.

Manual of Hindoo Law (Hindu-dharnia-sastra-sau-

grahamu). STRANGE (T. L.).

Mitakshara (Vijnanesvariya) [commentary]. Vl-

JNANESVARA.

Raja-niyata-dharma-nirupana. YAJNAVALKYA.

Sudra-dharma-tattva (Sudra-kamalakaramu). KA-

MALAKARA BlIATTA.

Vaikhanasa-dharma-chandrika. RAYA JAGA-PATI

RAZU.

Vijnanesvaramu. KF:TANA.

Yajnavalkya-smriti. YAJNAVALKYA.

MISCELLANIES, COLLECTIONS, AND LITERARY

PERIODICALS.

Amudrita-grantha-chintamani. PERIODICAL PUB-

LICATIONS. Nellore.

Ananda-dipika. VENKATA-SUBBA RAU, R.

Andhra-bliarati. [Addenda] PERIODICAL PUBLICA-

TIONS. Matulipatam.

Andhni-kiivi-panclita-sanghainu (Report of the First

Congress of Telugu Pundits). TKLUGU PAN-

DITS.

Bliarati. [Addenda] PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.

1'ithapuram.Jnana-lahari. GOPALA SASTRI, S.

Kavita. [Addenda] PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.

Pithapuram.

Manju-vani. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Ellore.

Prubandha-kalpa-vallari. PERIODICAL PUBLICA-

TIONS. Bezwada.

Sakalartha-sagaramu. DORA-SAMAYYA, 0. V. f>.

Sakala-vidyabhivardhani. PERIODICAL PUBLICA-

TIONS. Vizagapatam.Sarasvati. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.

mundry.Sudarsini. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.

rayapuram.

Telugu Text for the Matriculation Examination, etc.

ACADEMIES, etc. Madras. University of Madras.


Vidyavati. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Madras.

Vijnana-chandrika. LAKSHMANA RAU, K. V.

Viveka-vardhani. ViRESA-LlNGAMU, K.

PHILOLOGY.

Andhra-sabda-tattvamu (Telugu Philology). SKSHA-

GIRI SASTRI, T. M.

Linguistic Survey of India. [Addenda] INDIA.

Philology, Torch (Kagada). BRAHMAYYA, K.

PHILOSOPHY AND THEOLOGY.

1. UPANI3HAD3.

Adhyatmopanishad. UPANISHADS.

Aitareyopanishat. UPANISHADS.

Amrita-bindupanishat. UPANISHADS.

Atma-bodha Upanishad. UPANISHADS.

Atmopanishad. UPANISHADS.


Chhandogyopanishat. UPANISHADS.

Isa, Isavasyopanishat. UPANISHADS.

Katha [Upanishad]. UPANISHADS.

Kenopauishad. Ui'.vNlSHADS.

Kriiopanishad-dipika [commentary]. BALA-SUBRAH-

MANYA BRAHMA-SVAMI.

Maha-vakya-ratnavaji.UPANISHADS.

Mahopanishad. UPANISHADS.

Mandukya [Upanishad].UPANISHADS.

Munda [Upanishad].UP\NISHADS.

1'rasna [Upanishad].UPANISHADS.


Sarva-sara Upanishad. UPANISHADS.

Taittiriyopanishad. UPANISHADS.

Telugu Upanishads (Andhropanishattulu). UPANI-

SHADS.

Upanishat-sara-ratnavali.UPANISHADS.

2. ADVAITA, VAISHNAVA, AND SAIVA SYSTEMS.

Achala-grandhamu (Gura-siva-rama-dikshitiyamu).

SIVA-RAMA DIKSHITA.

Adhyatma-ramayana. PURANAS. Brahmanda-

purdna.Advaita-sudha-nidhi. VENKATESVARUDU, P.

Amanaskamu. SESHAYARYUDU.

Ananda-lahari. VENKATESVARUDU, P.

Ananda-rainayana. SATA-KOTI BAMA-CHARITA.

Andhra-para-tattva-kaumudi (Achala-grandhamu).

SUBBA EAU, T. T.

Andhra-sarlrakamu. BADARAYANA.

Andhra Sreebhashya [commentary]. EAMANUJA.

Anubhava-sutramu. NARASIMHA SASTRI RAJA-YOGI.

Anu-taratamya-stotra. TARATAMYA.

Aryan Catechism (Prasnottara-ratna-malika, Arya-

pr.-ratuavall). SANKARACHARYA. [Doubtfuland Supposititious WorksJ]

Ashtasloki. PARASARA BHATTA.

Ashtavakra-gita-sastramu. ASHTAVAKRA.

Atrna-bodha. SANKARACHARYA.

Atma-bodha-prakasika [commentary]. KRISHNA

SASTRI, P. V.

'

Atmaikya-bodha. Y6GANANDA AVADHUTA.

Atmavalokamu. NARASIMHAMATYUDU, P.

Atma-yeruka. VENKATA YOGI.

Avadhfita-gita. DATTATREYA.

Bhagavad-gita. MAHA-BHARATA. Modern Versions.

Bhagavad-gita-garbhita-bhava-bodhini [commentary].MAHA-BHAKATA. Modern Versions. [Bhagavad-

~

Bhagavad-gita-gudhartha-dlpika and rahasyartha-bodhini [commentaries]. BALA-SUBRAHMANYABRAHMA-SVAMI.

Bhagavad-gita-mahatmya. PURANAS. Varaha-

purana.

Bhagavad-gitartha-bodhini [paraphrase]. VENKATA-

PRAPANNA YoGlNDRA SVAMI.

Bhagavad-glta

-tatparya

-sangrahamu [paraplrrase].

VENKATA-PRAPANNA YOGINDRA SVAMI.

SUBBA EAU, M.

Bhagavata-purana, Bhagavatamu. PURANAS.

[Addenda] Pu-KANAS.

Brahma-jnana-chintamani. VAKUI.ABHARANA PARA-DESI.

Brahma-jnana-saramu. DURGA-PRASADA EAU.

Brahma-sutra. BADARAYANA.

Brahma-sutrartha-saugrahamu. BADARAYANA.

Brahma-vidya. PARAMA-HAMSA, Pseud.

Deha-ramayanamu (Esoteric Eamayana). SATA-

KOTI EAMA-CHARITA.

Gitabhashyatrayasara [commentary]. SRlNIVASA

JAGAN-NATHA SVAMI.

Hari-sukti-tarangini. VENKATA SASTRI, 7. G.

Hastamalaka-stotra, and bhashya [commentary].HASTAMALAKA ACHARYA.

Jlva-prabodhami'itamu. JANARDANA BRAHMA.

Jnanamrita-tatlva-kirtanalu. CHINNA KONDADASU.

Jnananjanamu. EAMAYA.

Jiiana -sampannadhikara

- visishtadvaita - ad vaita-sri -

paramu-pada-kortu-chattamu. VENKATA-RA.-

MANUJAM SETTI.

Jnana-vasishtlia. YOGA-VASISHTHA-RAMAYANA.

Jnau5padesini. KUNDURPI.

Karmopanyasamn. VENKATACHALA SASTRI, 2).

Maha-deva-mananamu. PANDITARADHYA SVAMI.

Manas-sakshyamu (Manassakshimatham). GOPALA-

KRISHNA YACHENDRA.

Mumukshu-jana-kalpakamu. LAKSHMANUDU, Sri-

vaishnava Teacher.

Mumukshu-jana-rafijani. PERIODICAL PUBLICA-

TIONS. Madras.

Mumukshu-padi (Tiru-mantrarthamu). PILLAI

LOKACHARYAR.

Narada-bhakti-sutra. NARADA.

Narada-Pururavas-samvadamu. ABBAYA MASTRI.

Nirasana-sutramulu. APPAYA DIKSHITA.

Nirguna-vada-nirakaranamu. GoPALA-KRlSHNA

YACHENDRA.

Para-brahmananda-bodhamu. V!RAYYA, M. A.

Parama-guru-charana-sannidhi (At the feet of the

Master). [Addenda] KRISHNA-MURTT, J.

Parama-rahasya-ratnavali. AMARAYYA.

Paramartha-chandrika [commentary]. SUNDARA-

RAMA SASTRI, Chedaluvada.

Paramartha-judgment. EAMANANDA SVAMI.

Paramartha-saramu. PARAMARTHA.

Paripurna-bodha-siddhanta-siromani. SIVA-RAMA

DIKSHITA.

Prapadana-parijatamu. KHDANDA-RAMAYYA.

Eangavadhutala vari Jnana-bodhavali. [Addenda]EANGAVADHUTALU.

Sach-chid-ananda-bodhini. SARVA-RAYA SASTRI,

D. V.

Sakala-suvichara-sangrahamu. TIRUMALA-DASU.

Sandigdha-tattva-raddhantamu. GOPALA-KRISHNA

YACHENDRA.

Sita- ramanjaneya- samvadamu, artha -

sangrahamu,

sara-sangraham. PARASU-RAMA PANTULU.

417 SKI. KIT sril.IK(T-INDK.\. 418

Pu-Siva-rahasya-khandamu (Tattva-prakasini).i; \\AS. Skanda-purana.

Sri-bhiishya [commentary]. EAMANUJA.

Sri-vaishnava-visishtadvaita-siddhanta-sara-sangraha-

prasnottara-malika. BHASHYACHARYA.

>Sriyah-pati-padi (Mantra-traya-vivaranamu). [Ad-denda] PlLLAI LOKACH.\RYAR.

Suddhadvaita - praboiha - guru -sishya

- samvadaniu.EAMA YOGI, A.

Suddha - niralamba -margamu. SESHACHALAMU

NAYUDU, P. R.

Suddha-nirguna-tattva-kandartha-daruvulu. KRISH-NA DASU, Hhayavatula.

Sujnana-bodhini. DURGA-PRASADA EAU.

Sujnana- tattva-purnodayambu ( Brahma-gita-raha-

syamu). NARASIMHA YOGI.

Suka-brahma-kaivalyamu(Suka-maha-rishi-charitra).VAKULABIIARANA PARA-DESI.

Taratamyadi-sad-ratna-mala and praghatika (Brihat-

taratamya-stotra). VITHALACIIARYA.

Taratamyadi- sad - ratna - mala - vivriti [commentary].

PURUSHOTTAMACHARYULU, A.

Tattva-saramu. DORA-SAMAYYA, 0. V. S.

Tattva-trayam. PILLAI LOKA.CHARYAR.

Tiru-mantrartham [commentary]. ARAGIYA-MANA-

VALA PERU-MAL.

Tiru-vay-mori. AKVARGAL.

Yakya-sudha (Drig-drisya-viveka). SANKARA-

CIIARYA.

Vasishtha-ramayanamu. YOGA-VASISHTHA-RAMA-

YANA.

Vasishtha -saptasati (Yoga

- vasishtha -ratnamulu).

YOGA-VASISHTHA-RAMAYANA.

Vedanta-darpanamu. SITAYA, N. R.

Vedanta-dipa [commentary]. EAMANUJA.

Vedanta-mimainsa. [Addenda] BADARAYANA.

Vedanta-panchadasl (Panchadasl). SAYANA.

Vedanta -paribhasha. DHARMA - RAJA DI-

KSIIITA.

Vedanta -rahasya-darpanamu. VAKULABHARANAPARA-DESI.

Vedanta-sara (Advaita-v^.). SADANANDA YOGIN-

DRA.

Vedanta-saramu. EAMA YOGLNDRA.

Vicliara-chandroJayamu. P!TAMBARA PURUSHOT-

TAMA.

Vichara-sagaramu. NISCHALA D.\SA.

Videha-kaivalyamu. SURYA-NAR.VYANA SARMA.

Vijnana-prabodhini. KUNDURPI.

Viveka-chudaniani. SANKARACHARYA.

VivekoJayamu. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Co-

canada.

Yajna-varaha-bhagavad-gitti-sastra. GURU-JNANA-

VASISHTHA.

3. MISCELLANEOUS.

Hatha-yoga-pradlpika. SVATMAKAMA.1 liudu-mata-virSdha-bhanjani. GOPALA-KRISHNA

Kaly-andha-kaumudi.

Eahasya-inani-inafijari. NARASIMHA ÂSTRI KAJA-

YOGI, T.

Eaja-yoga-ratnakaramu. EAJA-YOOA.

Eaja-yoga-sarambu. PCRANAS. Bhagavata -ptt-

rana.

Sakalartha-sagaramu. DORA-SAMAYYA, 0. V. X.

Sankhya-sutra. KAPILA.

Saukhya-vritti-sarauiu [commentoryj. MAHA-II

SARASVAT!.

Sarva - inata - sara -sangrahamu. GoPALA - K i: I s 1 1 xA

YACUENDRA.

Sattva-sadhani. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Ma-dras.

Shat-chakra-nirupanamu. PURNANANDA GOSVAMI.

Tattva-samasa (Kapila-sutramu). KAPILA.

Uttara-glta [in loco].

Uttara-gita-maiijari. UTTARA-GITA.

Vijuana-pradipika. CHANNA-V!RAYA.

Vimarsa-sutramu. NARASIMHA SASTRI RAJA-YIXJI, T.

Y6 'a-sara.

POETRY AND DRAMA.1. ANTHOLOGIES AND WORKS OF MIXED CONTENTS.

Audhra-kavita-ratnakaramu. EAMA-CHANDRAYYA,Bh.

Astavadhanum. . BHUJANGA EAU.

Bandaru-satavadhanamu. TIRUPATI SASTRI, D.,


Bhartri-hari-subhashitamu,O

subhashita-sangrahauiu.BHARTRI-HARI.

Chamatkara-varna-padyavali. SESHA-GIRI RAU, D. S.

Folk-songs of Southern India. GOVKR (C. E.).

Jnanodayamu. LAKSHMI-NARASIMIIA l!\u, T. R.

Kavi-Cliaudappa-satakaiuu. CHAUDAPPA.

Kavi-hridaya-sarvasvamu. EAMA.MMV HARYULU,T'.K.

Kirti-seshul' aina Panatula Xrisiniha Sastri g;ui

granthauiulu. [Addenda] NKISIMKA SASI i;i. /'.

Loka-natha-satakamu. NAKAYAXA KA/r, Svlumbli.

Malla-bhupuliyainu. BHARTRI-HARI.

Nana-raja-sandarsanamu. TIRUPATI SASTRI, D.,


Paiulita-raja-satakamu. JAGAN-NATHA PAX PITA-

RAJA.

Pillala koraku padyamulu (Telugu Poetry for Chil-

dren). I'APAYYA SASTRI, B.

Pramada-vijnana-dipika. VNKATA-XARASIMA H.xr

NAVAIHJ.

E


Prasanga-ratnavall. POTAYA.

Prastavika-padyavali. KAMA SASTRI, M. P.

Satavadhana-saramu. TiRUPATl SASTRI, D., and


Selections in Telugu Poetry. ABBAYI NAYUDU.

Subhashita. BHARTRI-HARI.

Trivargamu. TIRU-VALLUVAR.

Vana-ma-mala-satavadhanamu, Vana-ma-malashta-

vadhanamu. TIRUPATI SASTRI, D., and VEN-


Vedanta-siddhantamu. VEMANA.

Vernana-jnana-marga-padyamulu. VEMANA.

Vemana neethi vedhantha ratnavali. VEMANA.

Veinana-padyamulu (Vemana-padyam). VEMANA.

Vernana-ratnamulu. VEMANA.

Vemana-satakamulu. VEMANA.

2. DEAMAS AND RECITATIVE POETICAL TALES

(YAKSHA-GANAS, ETC.).

Abhijiiana-sakuntala-natakamu. KALIDASA.

Acharamu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Ahalya-sankrandana-vilasamu. EAMUDU, S.

Anandodaya-natakamu. BRAHMANANDA SASTKI.

Anargha-naradamu. TIRUPATI SASTRI, D., and


Anargha-raghavamu. MURARI MISRA.

Andhrabhijnana-sakuntalamu. KALIDASA.

Antya-pushkara-mahatmyamu. VIRESA-LINGAMU,K.

Apatra-danamu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Apavada-tarangini (School for Scandal). SHERIDAN

(E. B.).

Apurva-kavi-pandita-prahasanainu. BIIUJANGA

Elu.

Atibalya-vivahamu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Bahisbkara-patrikalu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Babu-bharyatvamn. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Bala-bbarya-vriddha-bhartri-sanivadamu. VIRESA-

LINGAMU, K.

Bala-ramayanamu. ElJA-SEKHARA.

Beduduru-harischandra-natakamu. EAMACHARYULU,'

K.

Bhagavata- saptama - skandha yaksha -

gana - katha.

VENKATACHALAMU, Kuru-maddcda.

Bilbana-natakamu. EAMANUJACHARYULU, K. K.

Bilbamyamu. [Addenda] EAMA-CHANDRA SASTRI,

Marepalli.

Bobbili-yuddha-natakamu. [Addenda] KRISHNA-MURTI SASTRI, S. V.

Buddha-bodba-sudha. [Addenda] LAKSHMI-NARA-SIMHA EAU, P. V.

Buddbimateevilasam. LAKSIIMI-KANTAMU, B. N.

Cbamatkara-sneha-prahasanamu. BHUJANGA EAU.Chanda-kausikamu. KSHEMISVARA.

Chandra-grabanamu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Chandrahasa-natakamu. HANUMANTA EAU, M. S.

Chandrahasa . . . natakamu. SESHACHARYULU, P. T.

Chandra - kanta - natakam (Eatna - mala -vilasaniu).

VlRA-BRAHMAMU, G.

Chikkayya-natakamu (Nila-kuntali-vilasamu). PE-

RAYYA, S. S.

China - ranga- raya- natakamu. VENKATA - SUHYA

EAU.

Chitrabhyudayamu. NARAYANA EAU, K. B.

Chitra-naliya-natakamu. EAMA-KRISHNAM-ACHAR-

YULU, Dh.

Chitrangi-natakamu. GURUVAYYA, N. K.

Chitra-tara-sasauka-vtjayamu. [Addenda] PEDA

VENKATA DASU and CHINNA VENKATA DASU.

Dakshina-go-grahanamu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Dambha-vamanamu. TIRUPATI SASTRI, D., and


Ubarmapuri-ramayanamu (Eama-natakamu). Sf>

SHACIIALA DASU.

Draupadl-svayamvaramu. VENKATA-KRISHNAYYA.

Durachara-diishanamu. V!RESA-LINGAMU, K.

Durasa-bhangamu (Sunandani-parinayamu, Avarice

Defeated, The Marriage of Sunandanl). SKI-

NIVASA EAU, K.

Durnaya-duroJaramu (Draupadi-vastrapabaranamu).SURYA-NARAYANA EAU, T.

Duryodhanabhimanamu. SURYA EAU, K.

Edward-pattabhisheka-natakamu (King Emperor'sCoronation Drama). TIRUPATI SASTRI, D.,


Gabriyel-natakamu. BIBLE. Appendix.

Gaya-natakainu. [Addenda] EAMA-KRISHNAYYA,V. B.

Gayopakhyanamu (Prachanda- yadava -

natakamu).

LAKSIIMI-NARASIMHAMU, Ch.

EAMAYA MANTRI, Y. S.

Gayu-natakamu (Krislmarjuna-samvadamu). KASI-

PATI ACHARI.

Gottalamma-sabha. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Grabanamulu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Guru-susrusha. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Harischandra-natakamu. VENKATAPPA, N. K.

Harischandra-vilasamu (natakamu). DEVA PERU-

MALLAYYA.

Harischandropakhyanamu. BALAJI DASU.

Hiisya-sanjivani. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Hasya-tarangini. VIRA-BHADRA EAU, Ch.

Hasya-vrittautamu. SESHACHARYULU, K. A.

Hindu-maha-janula mata-sabha. VIRESA-LINGAMU,

K.

Hindu-mata-sabba. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Hindii-samsari. VIRA-BHADRA EAU, Ch.

Hindu-vivahamulu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

421 SELECT SUBJECT-INDKX. 422

Imlnlbalya-vilasambu. SuBRAHMANYUpu, Dh. L.

Jalari-kauue-niitakamu (Gauga-vivahamu). NAGA-

lilirsHANUpU.

.Tiumi-bfliull. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Jaiuli lari-dhanua-kharsu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Jantu-bimsa-nirasana-prahasanainu. PICASADA

EAU, A. L. V.

Jayacliandra-cbandrarekba-vijayaHiu (La'l o Gauhar).

SUNDARA-RAMAYYA, A. S.

Jayad-ratba-natakamu. PADMANABHA EAZU, V.

Kala-bbashini. KRISHNA-MURTI SASTRI, S. V.

Kalidasa-charitra-prakaranamu (Life of Kalidasa).VENKATA-RAMANUJA SARMA, Ch. T.

Kanakangi. SRINIVASACHARYULU, P. A.

Kanyaka-charitamu. VIRA-MALLAYYA, K. L.

Kaiiyakambika-vijayamu. EAMA-CHANDRA SASTRI,

Marepalli.

Kanyaka-paramesvari-natakamu. SURYA BA.U, K.

Kanyaka-paramesvari-vilasamu. SAMBA-SIVA BAU,K. Bh.

Kanyaka-vijayamu. EAMANUJA-DASUDU.

Kanyasulkam. VENKATAPPA EAU, G.

Kanya-sulkamu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Kapata-dambhika-vidvat-prahasanamu. SURYA-

NARAYANA SASTKI, Gante.

King Lear (Amrita -hridaya, Pralayantaka-ragu).

SHAKSPERE (W.).

Kokila. LAKSHMI-NARASIMHA EAU, P. V.

Kucbelopakhyanamu. VENKAT-RAMA DASU.

Kulabhimanamu. '

VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Kumudvati-saraiigadharaniu. BHAVA-NARAYANUDU.

Kusakonda-ramayanamu. YALLA DASU.

Kusa-lava-natakamu. SUBRAHMANYESVARAMU.

Lakshmana - murchchha -natakam. EAMANUJA-

CHARYULU, Tirumalachdrya-pu .

Lokottara-vivahamu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Macbeth. SHAKSPERE (W.).

Madalasa. VENKATA KAVI and EAMA-KRISHNA

KAVI.

Madhavi-madhukaramu. SIVA-SANKARA SASTRI, K.

Maba-bharata-natakamu. EAMA-LINGARYUDU, N. G.

Maha-vira-cliaritra. BHAVA-BHUTI.

Maha-yoga-rahasya-prahasanamu. BHUJANGA EAU.

Mairavana-natakamu (Hanumad-vijayanibu). KAsf-

PATI ACHARI.

Malati. EAMA-CHANDRA EAU, G. R.

Malati-madhava (madhaviyamu)t BHAVA-BHUTI.

Malatl-vasantamu. VENKATACHALAMU, T. V.

Malavikagnimitramu. KALIDASA.

Malinl-vijayamu (Kichaka-vadha). LAKSHMI-

NARASIMHAMU, S.

Mallika-marutamu. UDDANDA EANGA-NATHA.

Manavatl-cliaritamu. VIKRAMA-DEVA VARMA.

Mani-mala. 'UMR 'ALl SHAH.

Manjari-madhukailyamu. RAMA-CHANDRA SK.

Man6rama. SKATA-RAU SANKIIYAYASA.Mohini. RAMA-KIUSIINA NAYAIJU, .V. I'.

Mrich-chhakatikaiiiu. SUDRAKA.

Muchikundopakliyananni. SI'I.MA-SUNDAKA lUu.Mudlia bharya manchi inagadu. VlR8A-LlJJ(;A>li;,

K.

Mudra-rakshasamu. VISAKHA-DATTA.

Mukundananda-blianarau. KASI-PATI.

Municipal natakamu. VIRESA-MNGAMU, A'.

Nadula bhedamu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Nala-chakravarti-nutakalankaramu. PEDDAVG.

Narada-sandarsanamu. VIRESA-LIXGAMU, A'.

Narakasura-vijayamu. DHASMA SUM.

Narmada-purukutsiyamu. LAKSHMI-NARASIMHA

EAU, P. V.

Nauka-charitramu. TYAGA-RAJA SVAMI.

Nava-nagarikulu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Nazarettu-natakamu. BIBLE. Appendix.Nija

-linga

-Chikkayya - natakamu. VARADAYA-

CHARYULU, P. K.

ViPURY-ACIIAU-

YULU, K. M.

Nila-sundari-parinaya-natakaniu. XABI SHAH b.

BABU SAHIB.

Nirapavada-prahasanamu. BHUJANGA EAU.

raduka-pattabliishekamu. NARAYANA EAU, Dastt.

Palletulla patta-dalalu. TIRUPATI SASTRI, D., andVENKATESVARA SASTRI, Ch.

Pandavajnata-vasamu. BHUJANGA EAU.

Pandava-pravasamu, Pandavasvamedhamu, Pandava-

vijayamu. TIRUPATI SASTRI, D., and VENKATE-SVABA SASTRI, Ch.

Pandita-rajamu. TIRUPATI SASTRI, D., and VKN-


Parijata-natakamu. SRi-RANGA KAVI.

Parijatapaharanamu. LAKSHMI-NAKASIMHAMU, Ch.

Parijiitapabarana-natakamu. SURYA-NARAYANA

SURI, K. S.

Parvati-parinaya-natakamu. [Addenda] GOPALA-

KKISHNUDU.

Patta-bbanga-raghavamu(Paduka-pattabliisht"kainu).LAKSHMI-NARASIMHA EAU, P. V.

Pelli vellina taruvata pedda pelji. VJI:KSA-I.IX-

GAMU, K.

Prabodha -chandrodaya

- natakainu. [Addenda]KRISHNA MISRA.

Prachanda - cbanakyamu. LAKSHM! - NARASIMHA

EAU, P. V.

Pradyumnananda-natakamu. VKNKATARYA YAJVA.

Pradyuuina- natakamu. VKNKATA - I;AMAN.V\ VA.

Ananta-bhatla.


Prahlada (P. kadha pradarsanam). [Addenda]

SlTA-RAMAYYA, P.

Prahlada-charitramu. SESHACHAHYULU, P. T.

Prahlada-natakamu. TlRU-NARAYANACHARYULU.

Prasanna-yadava-natakamu. LAKSHMI-NARASIM-

HAMU, Ch.

Pratapa-rudrlyamu. VENKATA-RAYA SASTRI.

Priya-darsana, Priyadarsika. HARSHA-DEVA.

Pulinda-susllamu (Othello). SHAKSPERE (W.).

Eaja-hamsa-natakamu. VIRA-RAGHAVAYYA, P.L.

Eama-natakamu. PAPAYYA, 0.

Bama-rajya-viyogamu. ACHYUTA-RAMA SASTRI.

Bama-razu-charitramu. SRINIVASA BAU, K.

Banga-raya-kadana-samavakaramu. SAMBA-SIVA

Elu, K. Eh.

Banl-samyukta-natakamu. PURNAYYA, T.

Eatl-pradyumna-vijayamu. [Addenda] APPALA-

NARASIMHAMU, P.

Batnavali. HARSHA-DEVA.

Eavana-samharamu. MANIKYAMU, D. P.

Eoga-chikitsa. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Bukmangada-natakainu (Ekadasl-mahatmya). BIIA-

GAVANTA EAU.

[Addenda] TIRU-NARA-

YANA-SVAMI.

Eukmiiil-parinayatnu. TIRUMALA-NARASIMHAMU.

Sagarika. BAPI-RAZU.

Sakunamulu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Sakuntala-natakamu. MALLIKARJUNUDU, M.

Sakuntala-natakamu. TIRU-NARAYANACIIARYULU.

Samagra-rama-natakamu. VENKATACHARYULU, N.

Sanglta-bilhanlya-natakamu. [Addenda] KRISH-

NAYYA, G. V.

Sangita-markandeya-niitakamu. [Addenda] Pu-

RUSHOTTAMU, G. V.

Sangita-rasa-tarangini (Buddha-natakamu). NAR.'V-

YANA EAU, D., and SRI-RAMULU, D.

Sangita-sarangadhara-natakamu. CHINNA VENKATADASU.

Sauglta-satya-hariscliandra-natakamu. V!RA-MAL-

LAYYA, K. L.

Sankalpa-siiryodayamu. VENKATA-NATHA VKDANTA-

CHARYA.

Sarangadhar. VIRA-BHADRA EAU, J.

Sarangadhara-natakamu. SIDDHANA GAUDU.

SUBRAHMANYA SISTRI,

P. V.

SUBRAHMANYESVARAMU.

Sarmishtha-vijayamu. [Addenda] BHARADVAJAMU.

Sarojini. VENKATACIIALAMU, T. V.

Sasi-rekha. BHUJANGA Elu.

Satl-samyukta. VENKATA EAU, B. N., and SE-

SHAYYA, S.

Satya-harischandrlyamu. SRINIVASA EAU, K.

Satya-klrti. SURYA-NAEAYANA SASTRI, M. R.

Satyamoda-chandrodayamu. [Addenda] ACHYUTA-RAMA SASTRI, M.

Satyavanta-vijaya

- natakamu. VENKATA - NARA-

SIMHAM.

Saugandhikamu. [Addenda] JAGAN-NATHAMU, G.

Saujanya-mohana-natakamu. EAMANUJACHARYULU,Tulasi.

Saundarya-sati-mani. BHAVA-NARAYANUDU.

Sisu-poshanamu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Sita-kalyanamu. EAMANNA.

Slta-parinayamu. VENKATA-RAMANA EAU, K.

Slta-svayamvaramu. GOPALA-RAMA-DASUDU, E.

Sivaji. SRlNIVASACHARYULU, P. A.

Snusha-vijayamu. SUNDARA-RAJA BHATTACHARYA.

Sri-krishna-jala-krida-natakamu. SURYA-NARAYANA

SASTRI, Garikipdti.

Sri-krishna-lila-vilasa-natakamu. SESHACHARYULU,

K. A.

Srl-krishna-natakamu. BHUJANGA EAU.

Si-ingara-cliandrahaslyamu. [Addenda] GURU-

BRAHMA SARMA.

Srlnivasa-kalyanamu. VIKRAMA-DEVA VARMA.

Sri-rama-janana-natakamu. VENKATAPPA, N. K.

Sri-ranga-nayak'-ammakunnti Nanchar'-ammaktmnu

zarigina savatula kotlata. EANGA-NAYAKI.

Sruta-kirti-maha-razn-charitra. PONNARI SURI.

Strila raltingu-nati hari-katha-natakamu. PURU-

SHOTTAMUDU, N.

Subhadrarjunlyamu. VENKATA-KRISHNAYYA.

Sugrlva-vijayamu. EUDRAYYA.

Sujnanodayamu (Tara- sasanka -

vijaya- natakamu).

[Addenda] SUBBA EAU, Vahguri.

Sukha-manjari-natakamu (The Marriage -of Sukha-

manjari). SRINIVASA EAU, K.

Sultana Chandu Bl (Chandu-bl-charitramu). SRI-

NIVASA EAU, K.

Suma-komali-natakamu. KRISHNUDU, Dh.

Suratani-kalyanamu. SURATANI.

Susena-vijayamu. HANUMANTA EAU, Z.

Suslla-natakamu. [Addenda] S!TA-RAMA EAU, D.

Susila-vilasamu. [Addenda] GOPALA-KRISHNA

EAU.

Suvarna-mala. PARVATISVARUDU, 0. A.

Suvisesha-patalu. BIBLE. Appendix.

Svarga-loka-sukhamu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Svarochisha-manu-sauibhavamu. BHAGAVANTAEAU.

(Manu - charitra

drama). SUBBAYYA NAYUDU.

Syamantaka-manL ACHCHAMAMBA, G.

Tara-chandrlyamu. VIRA-MALLAYYA, K. L.

Tara-sasanka-natakamu. PARVATISVARUDU, 0. A.VENKATA-RAT KAVI-KA/.U.

425 SELECT SUBJECT-IN I >KX. Ltt

Tempest (Adbliuta-sundari, Jhanjlia-marutamu).SHAKSPERE (W.).

Triloka-sundari. SURYA RAU, K.I' n matta-pralapamu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Unmatta-raghavamu. BHASKARA BHATTA.

Usha-natakaniu. VENKATA-RAYA SASTRI.

Usha-parinayamu. SATYA-NARAYANA-MURTI, Bh.

VlRA-MALLAYYA, K. L.

Uttara-rama-charitamu, Uttara - rama - charita - nata-

kamu. [Addenda] BHAVA-BHUTI.

Uttara-rama-charitramu. BHAVA-BHUTI.

Yiijranabha-vijayamu. [Addenda] BRAHMANANDASASTRI.

Vana-vasa-ragliavamu. LAKSHMI-NARASIMHA RAU,P. V.

Vanik-pura-vartakodantamu (Merchant of Venice).SHAKSPERE (W.).

Vani-svayamvaramu (Vara-sulka-natakamu). VEN-

KATA-SUBBA EAU, B.

Vara-ruchi-vijayamu. VENKATA-RAMANAYYA, U.

D. V.

Varshamu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Varudhinl-vilasanm. SATYA-NARAYANA-MURTI, K.

Vasullu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Vasu-raja-vilasa-natakamu. SESHACIIARYULU, K. A.

Veni-samhara-nat'tkamu. NARAYANA BHATTA

(MRIGA-RAJA-LAKSHMA).

Vesya-vishaya-sanivadamu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Vidhava-vivaha-prahasanamu. BHUJANGA EAU.

Vijaya-raghavamu. LAKSHMI-NARASIMHA EAU, P. V.

Vijaya-raghava-natakamu . TAYANNA.

Vinayaka-chaturthi. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Vinoda-tarangini. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Vintala-mari Virauima. [Addenda] SITA-RAMAYYA,

8.

Vipra-narayana-charitramu. LAKSHMI-NARASIMHA

EAU, P. V.

Virat-parva-natakamu. EANGACHARYULU, .

Virat-potuluri Vlra-brahmendra-svamula vari nata-

kamu. VIRACHARYULU, P. G.

Viveka-chandrika (Vara-sulka-prahasanamu). SITA-

PATAYYA, P.

Vriddha-vivahamu. [Addenda] LAKSHMI-NARA-

SIMHA EAU, P. V.

Yacha-surendra-vijayamu (Eanga-raya-pattabhishe-

kamu). VENKATA EAU, B. N.

Yajna-prayatnamu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Yogabhyasainu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Yogyayogya-vicharamu. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Yuddha-kanclamu. YALLA DASU.

3. ETHICAL POETBY.

Ajnana-dhvamsini. [Addenda] PURUSiioTTAMUpt",

N.

Bhartrihari niti satakam. I'.IIARTRMIAICI.

Bhaskara-satakamu. [Addenda]Ethical Poet.

Charumati. I'.III.'JANOA RAU.

Durmarga-charitrainu. SuBBAHMANYfiVARAHU.

Go-vyaghra-cheritra. -KATfisvAKunu, V. B.

Jnana-bodhini. DEV-SANKAR VISVANATH.

Kanta -mani - niti -panchasattu. VfciiKATA - NARA-

SIMHA RAU NAYADU.

Kumarl-satakamu. VKNKATA-NARASIMHUPU, B.

Madhupa-viharamu (Rambles of a Bee). BIIUJAN>..V

RAU.

Mahila-ka.la-bodhini. LAKSHMI-NRISIMHAMBA, /'.

Niti-bodhini. [Addenda] NRISIMHA SASTRI, /'.

Niti-dipika. VIRESA-LINGAMU, K.

Niti-sangraliamu (Prasnottara). NiTi.

Nlti-satakamu. BHARTRI-HARI.

Pancha-tantra [in loco].

Paficha-tantramu. VENKATA-NATHA RAZU.

Eaja-nlti-padyamulu. PANCHA-TANTRA.

Satyavati-satakamu. VKNKATA-SUBBA RAU, K.

Stri-dharma-bodhini. DEV-SANKAR VISVANATH.

Strl-nlti-sangrahainu. STRI.

Stri-niti-sastrambu. KRISHNA-MCRTI.

Strl-vidya. VIRA-MALLAYYA, 1C. L.

Subhashita-ratnavali. LAKSHMANUDU, E. T.

Sumati-satakamu. SUMATI.

Susila. BHUJANGA RAU.

Vidura-niti. MAHA-BHARATA. Modem Version*.

[ Udyoya-parvaJ]

Vividlia-vishaya-sainskarana-padyamulu. [Addenda]BHAGAVANTA RAU.

Yaksha-prasnainulu. MAIIA - BHARATA. Mwla-n

Versions. [Aranya-parva.]

4. HEBOIC, HISTORICAL, EOMANTIC, EKOTIC, ANDPANEGYRIC POEMS AND CHAMPU8.

Achalatmaja-parinayamu. YKSKATACHARYI'IA-, X.

Adbhutottara - ramayanamu (Slta-mahatniyainti I.

PURUSHUTTAMUI)U, N.

Adi-parvamu. MAHA-BHARATA. Nannaya ami

Tikkana's Version.

Alankara-chandrodayamu (Makhavraja-charitrauiu ).

SARABHA-LINGAMU NAYUDU.

Amaru-sataka (Sringaramaruka-kavya). AlURl".

Anandodayamu. KiasHXA-MURTl SASTRI.

Andhra-bharata, AVmaha-bharata. MAiiA-r.ii.v-

RATA.

Andhra-raghu-vanisamu. KALIDA>.\.

Andhra-ramayanamu [version by Venkata Kavij.

VALMIKI.

Andhra-valmiki-ramayanamu [version by Subba Ran ].

VALMIKI.

Anubhava-rasika-satakamu. RAJA-MANI Srrri.


Aranya-parvamu. MAHA-BHARATA. Nannaya and

Tikkana's Version.

Arundhatl-devi-charitra. ARUNDHATI.

Ayodhya-kandamu. VENKATACHALA-PATI DASU.

Bahulasva-charitramu. VENGALA NAYAKUDU.

Bala-kandamu. EAMUDU, S. N.

VALMIKI.

VENKATACHALA-PATI DASU.

Bala-ramayanamu. VALMIKI.

Banasura-yuddhainu. [Addenda] RAMA YOGI, N.

Bhadrayur-abhyudayamu. LAKSHMI-PATI, E. L.

Bhallana-raja-charitramu. EAJA-MANI SETTI.

Bhallana-raya-charitramu. KILARI BRAHMA-YOGI.Bhamim-vilasamu. JAGAN-NATHA PANDITA-RAJA.

Bharata-sara-ratnavali. MAHA-BHARATA. Nan-

naya and Tikkana's Version.

Bhaskara-ramayanamu [version by Bhaskarudu and

others.] VALM!KI.

Bhoja-rajiyamu. ANANTAYAMATYUDU, T.

Bhoja-suta-parinayainu. KOTISVARA MANTRI.

Bilhanlyamu (Bilhana-charitramu) [really by Singa-

raryudu]. KRISHNA-SVAMI, P.

[Addenda] SINGARARYUDU.

Budha-jana-liridayahladamu. [Addenda] GOPALA-

KRISHNUDU.

Chandrahasa-charitramu. VENKAYYA, M. R.

Chandrangada-charitramu. VENKATA-PATI, P. P.

Chenchlta-katha. CHENCHITA.

[Addenda] CHENCHITA.

Chitra-bharatamu. DHARMANNA, Ch. T.

Cbitra-ragliavamu. EAMAYA MANTRI, K. L.

Clutra-sinia. BHADRADRI-RAMA SASTRI.

Dakshina-go-grahanamu. CIIINNAYYA, Ch.

Dasa-kumara-cliaritramu. KETANA.Dasarathi-vilasamu. LACHCHANA.

Desingu-maha-raxu-katha. PARADESI DEVARU.

Dbarmangada-charitramu. NRISIMHUDU, B.

Dharma-razu-zudamu. DHARMA-RAZU.

Dilipa-cliaritra. VENKATA-KRISHNUPU, K. V.

Draupadi-devi-charitra. DRAUPADI.

Ekavali-parinayamu. KRISHNA-MURTI SASTRI.

Empress of India Nine Gems. VENKATA-RATNAMU,K.

Hamsa-vinisati. NARAYANA MANTRI, A. S.

Hari - haresvara - satakamu (Atma -paryaya -

charya-

saparya). PARVATISVARUDU, M. K.

Hariscliandra-dvipada-kavyamu (Harischandiopa-khyanam). GAURANA MANTRI.

Harischandra-nalopakhyauamu. EAMA-RAJA-BHU-SHANUDU.

Harischandropakhyana. PURANAS. Skanda-pu-rana.

Harischandropakhyanamu (Calamities of Harischan-

dra). GAURANA MANTRI.

Hariscliandropakhyanamu. SANKARA MAXTRI.

Hermit (Vana-prasthudu). PARN'ELL (T.).

Indiya-mandala-prabhu-varenya-rajya-bliara-vabana-

prarambha-kala-mahotsava-charitramu . MK i-

TYUMJAYA NlSSANKA.

Jagan-natha-rathotsava-vilasamu. PRAKASA KAVI.

Jaimini-bharatamu. PlNA VlRA-BHADRUpu.

Kakutstha-vijayamu. ANANTA BHUPALUDU.

Kalidasu-hari-katha. KANNAYYA NAYUDU.

Kalinga-mardanamu. VENKATA-PATI, Poet.

Kaliya-mardanamu. NAGA-LINGAMU, U. P.

Kamamma-katba. KAMAMMA.Kamuka-chintanamu (Locksley Hall). TENNYSON

(A.).

Kauaka-ranjita-sikhamam-parinayamu (Vikramarka

chnritram). VENKATA-RAMANUDU, Z. V.

Karna-parvainu. KURMA-NATHA MANTRI.

Karuna-rasa-tarangini (Elegy). [Addenda] GRAY

(T.).

Kasturi-tilakamu. BnuJANGA EAU.

Kausalya-parinayamu. SUBBA EAU, V. R.

Kavi-Linganna-satakamu. EANGAYARYUDU.

Keyura-bahti-cliaritramu. MANCHANNA.

Kiratarjuniyamu (The Hunter and Arjuna). BHA-

RAVI.

Konda-vlti-charitramu. GURU-BRAHMA SARMA.

Krishna-bliupati-lalama-satakamu. SUBRAHMAN-

YUDU, A. R.

Krishna-deva-raya-charitramu (Life of Sree Krishna

Devarayalu). SOMA-NATHA EAU, A. B.

Krishna-raya-vijayaniu. KUMARA DHURJATI.

Krislinarjuna-charitrainu. SURYA-PRAKASAMU, M. S.

Kusa-lava-cbaritramu. VALM!KI. Eamayana.

Appendix.

Kusa-layakamu. EAMA-CHANDRA EAZU, 7.

Kutila- varilngana-vilasamn (Gandika-nadi- mahat-

myamu). KESAVA DASU.

Kuvalayasva-charitramu. CHINA NARAYANA NA-YAKUDU.

Lalita-lata-vilasamu. EAJA-MANI SETTI.

Laiika-yagamu. LANKA.

Lopamudra-charitra. LOPAMUDRA.

Maha-bbarata [in loco].

Manu-charitramu. PEDDANNA, A. Ch.

Metiaka-kausika-samvadamu. V!RA-MALLAYYA,K.L.

Molla-ramayanamu. MOLLA.

Nala-chakravarti-katha dvipada (The Adventures of

Nala). EAGHAVACHARYULU, V. T.

Nala-charitra. DHARMANAMATYUDU.

Nala-charitramu. NALA.

Narayana-raja-satakamu. SOMA-SKKHARA SASTRI.

Nava-natha-charitra. GAURANA MANTRI.

Nila-sundarl-parinayamu. TIMMAYA, K. G.

429 S 1 .LKCT SUBJECT-INDEX. 430

Niraiikusfipakhyanaimi. EUDRAYYA.

Nirvachanottara-ramayanainu. TIKKANA SUMA-v \.n.

Xutana Bobbili-rS/ula kutha. KANNAYYA NAYUDU.Nutaiia Kusa-liiyakamu. BUCHCHANNA, P.

Oghavatl-parinayambu. NRISIMHA MANTRI.Kavi -

jttiia- ranjanamu (Chandramati -

parinayamu).SURAYA, A. B.

Kavi-raja-mano-rarijanamu. ABBAYA MANTRI.

Kuchelopakhyanamu. GATTU FKABHU.

Padamulu. SABHA-PATAYYA, R.

Padmini-vilasamu. GOLDSMITH (0.).

Parijiitapaharanamu. TIMMANNA, N. S.

Parvati-parinayamu. BAYA-RAGIIUNATHA TONDA-MAN MAIII-PALUDU.

VENKATA-RAMAYYA, S. K.

Pedda-Bobbili-maha-razu-katha. VIRAYYA, N., and

CHENGALVA-RAZU, K,

Eaghava-pandaviyainu. SURANNA, P. A.

Eaghu-deva-rajlyamu. BHAVA-NARAYANUDU.

Eaja-sekhara-charitramu. MALLANNA, M,

IJaja- sekhara - vilasamu (BhaUana -

raja-charitramu).

TlMMAYA, K. G.

Efija-vahana-vijayamu. MURTI, K. R.

Eaniabhyudayamu. EAMA-BHADRUDU, A.

Eaina-chandra-llla-taranginl. VENKATACHALA-PATI

DASU.

Eama-krislmarjuna-narayaniyambu. SOMA-SEKHARA

S.iSTRI.

Eamarajlyamu (Narapativijayamu). VENKAYYA,A. S.

Eamfiyanamu. VALMIKI.

Eamodayamu. EANGAYA.

Eanga-natha-ramayanamu. EANGA-NATHUDU.

Eanga-raya-charitramu. NARAYANA MANTRI, P.

Easika-jana-mano-'bhiramamu. TIMMAYA, K. G.

Eatnavall-kala-manjari (Saundarya-satakamu). JIY-

YARU SURI.

Eayal-bandi-kirtanalu. ANANTA-DASU, K., and

SIVA EAU, A.

Eukminl-kalyanamu. FuR.iNAS. Bhagavata-pu-rana.

Eukmini-parinayambu. TIMMAYA, K. G.

Eukmini-parinayamu. BIIAGAVAT-KAVI.

Sabha-parvamu. MAHA-BHARATA. Nannaya and

Tikkana's Version.

Sakuntala -parinayamu. [Addenda] PAPA-RAZU,

Ditta-kavi.

Sakshulu balkina kotula katha. CHINNAYYA, Ch.

Salya-parvamu. KURMA-NATHA MANTRI.

Santanupakhyanamu. BHADRADRI-RAMA SASTRI.

Sarangadhara-charitra. VENKATA-RAMANUJA SURI.

Sarangadhara-charitramu. BUCHCHANNA, P.

SAMBIIU-DASUDU, B.

Saraugadhara-charitrainu. KATA-HAXI;, Ch. I..

Sarasvatl-vijnyamu. IIAYA, V. V.

Surat-taravaji (Varaha-narasiinlia-satakaiini). I

VATlSVARUDU, M. K.

Sasi-rekha-parinayanui. CHINNAYYA, Ch.

Satya-bhama-kalapamu (Parijatamu). APPA KAVIBh.

Savitri-devi-charitra. SAVITRI.

Saugandhika-prasuna-saiigrahaniu. APPAPPA.

Sita-vijayamu (Sata-kantlia-ramayananiu). M.MI-DANA.

Some Specimens of South Indian popular erotic

Poetry. NATKSA SASTIII, X. .)/.

Sringaramaruka-kavya (Amaru-sataka). AMAKI.

Sringara-naishadhaiiHi. Ski-NATiiriii-.

Sringara-padya-ratnavaji. JAGAN-NATHA MAL.

Sringara-rasa-pravahiui. BHUJANGA KAU.

Srii'igara- sakuntalamu (Sakuntala -

parinayamu).PlNA VlRA-BHADRUDU.

Si-iugara-sataka. BHARTRI-HARI.

Sruti-kanthopakhyanamu. KAMESVARA RAU, S.

Subhadra-parinayamu. JAGAN-NATHA MANTRI, K. G.

Sudakshina-parinayamu. ANNAYYA, T. R.

Siiddhandhra-niroshthya-nirvachana-kusa- charitra-

mu. VENKATA EAU, M. G.

Suddhandhra-niroslitliya-slta-kalyanamu. SINGARA-

CHARYULU, M. T.

Suka-saptati. KADIRI-PATI XAYAKUDU.SUKA.

Sumati (Dora). TENNYSON (A.).

Sundara-kanda. VALM!KI.

Suvarchala - parinayamu (Hanumad -vivahamu).

[Addenda] LINGA-MURTI.

Svarochisha-manu-charitramu.

Syamantakopakhyatiamu.NRISIMHA EAU.

Tapati-sainvaranopakhyanamu.

MANTRI.

Tara-sasanka-vijayamu. VKNKATA-PATI, S. K.

Telugu Ballad Poetry. BOYLE (j. A.).

Telugu Mahabharata. MAHA-BHAKATA. Nannayaand Tikkana's Version.

Tiinnia-bliupalakabhyudayamu. SUBBA-RAXU.

Traipadendra-guru-chandra-charitrainu. PARVATI-

SVARUDU, M. K.

Udyoga -parvamu. MAIIA - BHARATA. Nannaya

and Tikkana's Version.

Uma-paty-abhyudayamu (Kamineni-varnsa-charitra-

mu). PRABHAKARA EAU.

Uttara-go-grahanamu. CHINNAYYA, Ch.

Uttara-harischandropakhyanamu. LINGANA MANTRI.

Uttara-ramayanamu. PAPA-RAZU.

Vaijayanti- vilasamu (Vipra-narayana- charitramu).

TAMMAYAMATYUDU.

PEDDANNA, A. Ch.

VKXKATA - LAKSH.MI -

GANGADHARA


Vara-kanta (The Nautch Girl). BHUJANGA EAU.

Vasanta-kusurnamu. BHUJANGA EAU.

Vasu-charitramu. EAMA-EAJA-BHUSHANUDU.

[Addenda] EAMA-EAJA-BHUSHA-

NUDU.

Vasuindhara-parinayamu. VIBA-EAGHAVUDU, N. V.

Vichitra-ramayanamu. VENKATA-NARASIMHA-MURTI.

Vighnesvarabhyudayamu. SAMBAYYA, K.

Vijaya-rama Gaja-pati Maha-razu K.C.S.I. gari

charitramu (Life of Sri ... Vizearama Gajapati

Eaj . . . the late Maharajah of Vijianagarara).

EAJA-MANI SETTI.

Vijayarama-yasokanta-vilasamu. SlTA-EAM, V.

Yijaya-vilasamu (Subhadra-parinayamu). VEN-

KATA-RAZU, Ch. L.

Vikramarka-charitramu. JAKKAYA.

Virata-parvamu. KURMA-NATHA MANTELVENKATACHALA MANTEL

Vishnu-maya-vilasamu. VENKATA-PATI MANTEL

Vishnu-mitropakhyanamu. SOMA-NATHUDU, K, K.

Yadava-raghava-pandavryamu. EAGHAVA KAV!-

svABUpu.

Yajtiavalkya-charitramu. GATTU PEABHU.

Yuddha-pafichakamu. MAHA-BHAEATA. Nannayaand Tikkana's Version.

6. RELIGIOUS AND PHILOSOPHIC POEMS AND CHAMPUSOF DOCTEINE, DEVOTION, AND NAEEATIVE.

(i.) Christian.

History of Salvation (Eakshana-charifcra). PUEU-SHOTTAMU.

Hymns (Kirtanalu). HYMNALS.

Hymns and Spiritual Songs (Telugu klrtanalu).

[Addenda] BEER (J. W.).On Idolatry (Vigraha-ninnanamu). PURUSHOTTAMU.Psalms (Kli-tanala pustakamu). BIBLE. Old

Testament.

Satya-veda-sanglta-ratnavali. BIBLE. Appendix.Selection of Telugu Christian Lyrics (Kristu-mata-

sambandham' aina telugu-kirtana-sangrahaniu).HYMNALS.

Suvisesha-patalu. BIBLE. Appendix.

Telugu Christian Lyrics. DOWNIE (A. H.).

Telugu Hymns (Telugu klrtanalu). [Addenda]HYMNALS.

Telugu Hymns in English Metres (Klrtanalu).HYMNALS.

Yobu-charitra (History of Job). PRAKASAMU (M.).

(ii.) Hindu.

Abhinavandhra-vishnu-puranamu. ACHYUTAMAT-YUDU.

Achanta-ramesvara-satakamu. BAPANNA.

Acharya-ratna-haramu. SITA-EAMACHARYULU, V.

Acharya-sukti-muktavali. KESAVACHARYULU, M. N.

Adhyatma -ramayana. PUEANAS. Bralimanda -

purana.

Alankara-saiigraha-rasayanamu. PAKSHI-RAZU.

Alvar -acharyula vaibhavainu. BALA - KRISHNA

MUDALIYAR.

Ambujaksha - satakamu. LAKSHMI - NARAYANUDU,B.N.

Amukta-nialyada (Vishnuchittiyamu). KRISHNA-DEVA.

Andal-charitramu. ANDAL.

Andhra-bhagavad-glta. [Addenda] MAHA-BHAEATA.Andhra -

bhagavatamu. PUEANAS. Bhayavata -

purana.

Andhra-devl-bhagavata-puranamu. SRI-EAMULU, D.

Andhra-gita-govindaniu. JAYA-DEVA, Bhoja-deva-

pu.

Andhra-halasya-mahatmyamu. SESHADRI SAEMA,Z.S.

Andhra - karttika - mahatmyamu. SITA - EAMUDU

(BALA KAVI).

Andhra-nayaka-satakamu. PURUSIIOTTAMUDU, K.

Andhra-piirnacharya-prabhavamu. PATTABHIEAMA-

DASUDU.

Andhra-surya-satakamu. MAYUEA.

Andhiopabhagavatamu. SITA-RAMA-EAZU.

Anna-danadi-prasamsa-shatkaruu. APPA DASU.

Appa-dasu-charitramu. APPA DASU.

Appal a-dasa-padyainulu. APPALA DASU.

Atmaikya-bodlia. YOGANANDA AVADHUTA.Atmavalokamu. NARASIMIIAMATYUDU, P.

Atma-yeruka. VENKATA YOGI.

P)iila-bhagavatamu. PURANAS. Bh&gawzta-purana.

Basava-puranamu. SOMA-NATHUDU, P. B,

SOMESVARUDU, P.

Bhadradri-rama-satakaiuu. NARASIMHA-DASUDU.

Bhadra-giri-slta-rama-satakamu. S!TA-EAMA.

llhagavad-bhajana-kirtanalu. TULASI-RAMA DASU.

\ Shagavad-glta. MAHA-BHARATA.- Modern Versions.

Bhagavat-sanklrtanamulu. LAKSIIMAMMA.

lihakta-mala. MAHI-PATI.

Bhaktamritamu. DEVA-RAJA DASU.

Bhimesa-satakamu. VENKATA-NARASIMHA-MURTI.

j

Bhlmesvara-puranamu (Bhlma-khandamu). SRI-

NATHUDU.

Bhoêsvara-mahatmyaniu. MALLIKAEJUNARADH-

YUDU.

liilvesvariyamu. VfiNKATA-RATNAMU, K.

Chandra-sekhara-satakamu. CHANDEA-SEKHARA.

Channa-basava-puranamu. PAPAYAMATYUDU.

Chenna-veukatesa-nama-saiiklrtanamulu. VlEA-

EAGHAVAYYA, M.

Dasarathi-satakamu. GUPA KAVI.

Dasavatara-charitramu. EAMA MANTEI, Dh.

433 SKI.KCT SUBJECT-INDEX. 434

Pattatreya-satakanm. NITYANANDA Y("M;I.

Pevaki-naridana-satakaimi. PEVAKI-NANDANA.

Pevl-bhagavata-purana, bhtigavatamu. PURANAS.Pevi-damlakamu. AoiIYUTA-K.vMUDU.

Plrira-dhl-satakamu. SANKARUDU, M.

Pivya-suri-prabha. SITA-RAMACHARYUUJ, V.

Pivya-suri-vilasamu. PARTHA-SAKATHI PASUDU.

Pwatrimsa manjari. SANKARACHARYA. [Doubtfuland Supposititious Works.]

Ega-tilli-pata. VIJAYA-RAGHAVA NAYADU, T., and

others.

(lajanana-vijayamu. KRISHNA-MURTI SASTRI.

Gajendra- mokshamu. PURANAS. Bhagavata-

purana.

Gana-pati-charitra. [Addenda] RAJA-MANI SETTI.

Gautaim-mahatmyamu. KiusHNA-MURTl SASTRI.

Gilakala pulyamulu. PULLA KAVI.

Gita-govinda. JAYA-DEVA, Bhdja-deva-pu .

GoJavari-varnanamu. VENKATA-RATNAMU, K.

Gonainadngula Venkatesvara-sisa-satakamu. VEN-

KATA-RAMAYYA, T. T.

Gopala-raya-ki-itulu. VKNKATA-GOPALA E.lu, U.

Gopika-gltalu. PURANAS. Bhagavata-purana.

Gopi-katha-kaumudi (Radhika-parinayamu). VKN-

KATA-RAMANUJA SARMA, Ch. T.

Govinda-chaturdasa-manjarika-stotra. SANKARA-

CHARYA. [Doubtful and Supposititious Works.]

Govinda-dvadasa-manjarika-stotra (Bhaja-govinda).SANKARACHARYA. [Doubtful and Supposititious

Works.]

Hanumat-paSchavimsati. GOPALAYYA (TiNNA SURI).

Hara-satakamu. VENKATA-SIVAYA SASTRI.

Hara-vilasamu. SRI-NATHUDU.

Hari-bhajana-kirtanalu. BHOJA-DASU.

Hari-satakamu. VENKATA-SIVAYA SASTRI.

Hari-sukti-tarangini. VENKATA SASTRI, 7. G.

Jagan-natha-mahatmyarnu. SARVESUDU.

Jngan-natha-yogi-satakamu. VENKATESUDU.

Janaki-pati-satakamu. JANAKI-PATI.

Janaki-rama-stavamu. ApPALA-NARASi.MfiAM.

Jaya-rama-rama-satakamu. EAMA-RAMA.

Jnanamrita-tattva-klrtanalu. CHINNA KONDA PAST.

Jnauananda -paripurna

- samboJha - tattva -kirtta nal u.

MASTAN PAS.

Jnananjanamu. EAMAYA.

Kabiru-dasu-charitramu. NAUSHARVANJ!, P. S.

Kalahasti-mahatnwimu. PHURJATI.

Kamesvara-satakamu. KILARI BRAHMA-YOGI.

Kanda-padya-taravali. APPALA-NARASIMHAM.

Kanyaka-paramesvari-charitramu. APPAVU SETTI.

Kanyaka-paramesvarl-dandakanm. I.'ANGAYYA, G.

Kari-velpu-satakamu. [Addenda] KARI-VELPU.

Kesava-satakamu. VENKATA-LAKSHMI-NRISIMIIA'

Krisliim-karmiinrita. L!LA-SI;KA.

Krislinit-liluliliivarnanamu.[ A.|cli-inl;i] XUISIMIIA

s \STI;I, P.

Kslu'traya-padambulu. KSIIKTRAYVA.

Kumfira - nrisiinliiunu (KorkniKJa- inahattvnmu).

VENKATA-RATNAMU, K.

Kumara-satakainu. MANGAYYA.

Kurma-purana (Kaurma). PURANAS.

Lanka-yagamu. LAXKA.

Madana-gopala-satakamu. BAPANNA.

CHENGALVA-RAYVIH.

Maha-punilyamu. PARTIIA-SARATHI PASUDU.

Mahendra-vijayamu. SUBBA-RAYA SASTRI.

Mallaua-yogi-sat ikanni. MAM.AXA.

Mallikarjuna-satakaiuu. MALLIKAIUUNA.

Manasa-bodha Piama-nama-satakamu. \'K.NKATA-

RAMAYYA, T. T.

Mauasa-bodha-satakamu. MANASA-BODHAMU.

Manasa-vairagya-satakamu. BANGAR'-AYYA.

Mangaja-giri-mahatmyamu (panakamu).KATA-RATNAMU, K.

Mani-trayi. SANKARACIIARYA. [Doubtful and

Supposititious Works.]Manohara-somesvara-satakauiu. PURUSHOTTAMUDU,

N.

Manu-vainsa-puranamu. VIUANA MANTRI, P. V.

Markandeya-puranamu. MARAYA MANTRI.

Molcsha-ranga-satakamu. KASGAYYA NiYADU, C.

Mudita-gana-trimsati. VKNKATA-NARASIMHA KAI

NAYADU.

Mukunda-raghava-charitramu. LAKSIIMI-XAKISI.

Mumukshu-jana-kalpakaiint. LAKSHMANTIT, >'/-i-

vaishnava Teacher.

Nanda-nandana-satakamu. VENKATA-RAMUI)U.

Narada-Pururavas-sainvadanui. ABBAYA MANTKI.

Nara-hary-aksha-satakamu. GURU-SVAMI, ^f.

Narasimha-dasu-padyamulu. NARASIMHA PASU.

Narayana-satakamu. NAUAYANA, tin God.

Natha-mauniyamu. PARTHA-SARATIII PASTDU.

Nava-ratna-zavi]ilu. VENKATA-RAMAYYA, A". A.

Nija-guru-stavaniu. VEXKATAPPA RAU, M., and

SURYA RAU, M.

Nrisimha-satakamu. SKSIIATPA.

Paidi-talli-satakamu. UAYA, V. V.

Paramartha-sanmr.i. PARAMAIITIIA.

Paramatma-hari-satakamu. RANGA-SAYI, A. S.

Pedda-dasu charitrainu. SixGARi-DAsr.

Pendli-patalu. PENPI.I.

Pipaji-rajan-charitraiu. MAHI-PATI.

Prabo.lha-chandrodayanni. MAI.LAYYA, N. S., antl

SINGAYYA, Gh. N,

Prachina-navlna-zavajilu. NAGA-BIM SIIAXIIT. A'. /.'.

Prahlada-charitra. P i : A 1 1 1 .1 DA.

Prapadana-parijatamu. K^; AN PA-KAM A v YA.

F F


Prasanna-raghava- satakamu. NARASIMHUDU.

Pudota Eama-lingavadhuta-gari vachananmlu (Pu-

dota-vari tattvamulu). EAMA-LINGA AVADHUTA.

Pundarikakshodayamu. PARTHA-SARATHI Disupu.Purandara - dasu - charitramu. VENKATA -VITHALA

DASU.

Purvacharya-prabha. SITA-RAMACHARYULU, F.

Kadha-madhava-lila-viharambu. VUAYA-RAGHAVA

NAYADU, T., and others.

Badhika-santvanamu (Ila-deviyamu). MUDDUPALANI.

Eaja-yoga-sarambu. PURANAS. Bhagavata-purdna.Eama-bhuvara-stavamu. APPALA-NARASIMHAM.

Eama-glta. SANKARACHARYA. [Doubtful and

Supposititious Works.']

Eama-jananamu. NAUSHARVANJ!, P. S.

Eama-karnamrita. SANKARACHARYA. [Doubtful

and Supposititious Works..]

Eaina-lingesa-satakamu. SURAYA, A. B.

Eama-Lingesvara-satakainu. VENKAT-RAMA SARMA,

Y.

Eama-nrisravataranamu. PARTHA-SARATHI DASUDU.

Eamanuja-prabba. SITA-RAMACHARYULU, V.

Eamanuja-vilasamu. PARTHA-SARATHI Dlsupu.Eama-sahasra-namamu. EAMA-DUTA.

Eama-stava-rajamu. MALLANAMATYUDU.

Eama-taraka-satakamu. EAMA, the God.

Eamayana-klrtanalu. EAGHAVAYYA, M.

Eamesvara-mahatmyamu. LAKSHMANUDU, E. T.

Eangavadhutala vari Jnana-bodbavali. [Addenda]EANGAVADHUTALU.

Eenuka-devi-dandakamu. BHAKTA - VATRALA NA-

YUDU.

Sach-chid -ananda - rama-satakanm. VENKAYYA,M. V.

Sadananda-yogi-satakamu. SADANANDA YOGI.

Sadbu-janananda-ranjita-manjari (Suj.). BHAKTA-

VATSALA NAYUDU.

Sadhu-rakshaka-satakamu. SITAMMA, K.

Samarta-pata. VIJAYA-RAGHAVA NAYADU, T., and

others.

Sanandopakhyanamu. BHADRA KAVI.

Sanjiva-raya-satakamu. SUBBAYYA, K.

Saiijivi-pura- vlranjaneya- satakainu. SITA-EAMA

MANTRI.

Sanklrtana-ratnavali. TYAGA-RAJAYYA, T. V. K.

Sapta-kotlsvara-satakarnu. SUBRAHMANYESVARAMU.Sarasvati-venkatesa -

parinayamu (Pendli -patalu).

[Addenda] SAVITRYAMBA.

Sarpa-pura-mabatmyamu. TIMMAYA, K. G.

Sarva-manya-satakamu. [Addenda] SOMA-NATHA

EAU, A. B.

Sat-katba-manjari. ACHCHAMAMBA, G.

Satya-narayana-bari-katba. BRAIIMAYYA, B.

Satyavrati-satakamu. [Addenda] NRISIMHA SASTRI,

P.

Siddhi-janardana-satakamu. KRISHNAYYA.Simhadri-narasirnha-satakamu. KURMA DASUDU.

Sisa-padyamulu. NRISIMHA SVAMI.

Sita-kalyanamu. BHOJA-DASU.

Sita-maha-devi-stotramu. EAMA-DUTA.Sita - rama - satakamu. [Addenda] EAMA - LINGA

EAZU.

Slta-rama-sataka-trayam. EAMA-DUTA.

Siva-glta. PURANAS. Padma-purdna.Siva - katba - sudha - rasamu. LAKSHM! -NARAYANA

SASTRI, A. A.

Siva-purana. PURANAS.

Siva -rahasya

- khandamu. VENKATACHALAMU,K.S.

Siva-sankara-satakarnbu. EAMA YOGI, A.

Siva-satakamu. VENKATA KAVI, V.

Somesvara-satakamu. MALLIKARJUNA SASTRI, 7.

Sri-hari-vijayamu. EAMA-DASUDU, G.

Sri-kalahastlsvara-sarada-navaratrotsava-cbaritrainu.

SUBBA-RAZU, R. R.

Srl-krishnabbyudayamu. PARVATISVARUDU, M. K.

Sri-krishna-satakamu. SRINIVASA EAMANUJUDU.Srinivasa-vilasamu. VENKATESA.

Sri-rama-dandakamu. SURAYA, A, B.

Sriranga-mahatmyamu. MUKUNDA KAVI.

Siotra-patha-pustakamulu. BRAHMA SAMAJ.

Strila patalu. VENKATA-RAMANAYYA, Z. S.

Subrabnianya-vijayanibu. TYAGA-RAJA BHOJA.

Suddha-uirguna-tattva-kandartha-daruvulu. KRISHNA

DASU, Bhagavatula.

Sujnana-ratnavali (Vedanta-kirtanalu.) SESHA-

CHALAMU NAYUDU, P. R.

Sujnana-tattva-puruodayambu (Brabma-glta-rabas-

yamu). NARASIMIIA YOGI.

Sundara-rama-satakamu. SUNDARA-RAMA.

Sura-bhandesvaraiuu [in loco].

Surya-narayana-satakamu. NARA-YANA-DASU.

Sfirya-satakaniu. LACHCHANA.

Svanta-varti-satakamu. S!TA-RAMA YOGI.

Tabelula meti satakamu. [Addenda] NRISIMHA

SASTRI, P.

Taratamyadi-sad-ratna-mala. VITHALACHARYA.

Tattva-kirtanalu. EANGA-NAYAKULU, P.

Tiru-pall'-andu. ARVARGAL.

Tilpura-sundari-satakamu. TRIPURA-SUNDAR!.

Tyaga -raja

- svanii - klrtanalu. TYAGA - RAJA

SVAMI.

Uma-mahesvara-satakamu. [Addenda] PEDDANNA,D.

Uttara-bari-vamsamu. SOMA-NATHUDU, N.

Vacbanamulu [by divers authors]. NARASAYYA,Kadimella.

437 SELECT SUBJECT-IN I >EX. 438

YuiniLcya-sataka. BHARTUI-HARI.

Vainana-miirty-avirbhtiva-gha^tamn. PURANAS.

Bhayavata-purana.

Varatl.i-mjii-satakamu. BALA-KRiSHNUpU.Vunilm-lakshrni-narasimha-satakumu. KUKMA

DAsupu.

Varaha-puranauiu. MALLAYYA, N. S., and SINGAYYA,Gh. N.

'

Vedanta-darpanamu. SlTAYA, N. R.

Vedanta-saramu. RAMA YOGINDRA.

Vf'nkatachala-niahatmyamu. PURANAS. VaraUa-

purdna.

Yf>nu-g6pala-dasu-kirtanalu. VENU-GOPALA DASU.

\'rnu-gopala-satakam u. VENU-GOPALA.

Vijfrana-janardanardha-satakamu. VENKATA-

SUBRAHMANYAMU, R.

Vira-raghava-satakarnu. LAKSHMANUDU, disciple

of Rama Guru.

Vishnu - kanclii - varada -raja


Vishnu-purananiu. RAGHAVACHARYULU, V. T.

SlTA-RAMA-SVAMI, T. R.

Vithalesvara-satakamu. KOT!SVARA DIKSHITA.

Vivaha-mahotsava-patalu. VIVAHAMU.

Yamiina-maumyamu. PARTHA-SARATHI DASUDU.

POLITICS AND SOCIETY.

Dharmopadesi. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Madras.

Dina - vartamani. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.

Madras.

Svatantrya-darsanamu (On Liberty). MILL (J. S.).

Upanyasa - manjari (Andhra- mahila - maha - sabha ).

[Addenda] GUNTUR.

Voice of Progress. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.

Madras.

PROVERBS AND ADAGES.

Andhra-lokokti-chandrika (Complete Telugu Pro-

verbs). CHALA-PATI RAU, N.

Andhra-lokokti-panchasattu. [Addenda] NRISIMHA

SASTRI, P.

Collection of Telugu Proverbs (Andhra-lokokti-

chandrika). CARR (M. W.).

Collection of Telugu Sayings and Proverbs bearing

on Agriculture. [Addenda] MADRAS.

Huna lokokti hiravali (Angleya lokokti vajraTali).

SIVA-SANKARA PANDYAJI.

Samskrita- lokokti -chandrika (Sanskrit Proverbs).

CHALA-PATI RAU, N.

Samskrita - lokokti - muktavali. SIVA - SANKARA

PANDYAJI.

RELIGION.

1. CHRISTIANITY,

(i.) Dibit, Workt on Doctrine, and Traeti.

Acts of the Apostles. BIBLE. New Testament.

Believe and live (Nammi jiviimamji). HAY (J.).

Bengal Christians' Letter to their Countrymen

(IJahgaja-desamand' unde Krlstu-bhaktiilu IHHM

desasthulaku vrasina patrike). BELLARY.

Bible (Parisuddha-granthamu, Dharma-pustakamu)

[in loco].

Bible Dictionary (Satya-vedapu nighanû). BIBLE.

Appendix.Catechetical Instruction for Young Children (Chin-

navaru telusu kona tagina prasnottarainula

boclhana). BELLARY.

Catechism of Scripture Doctrine (Parisuddha-lekha-namulandu vidhinchina bodhanalu). BKLI^KY.

Catechism on the Evidences of the Christian Revela-

tion (Deva-vakyodaharanamulanu gurinchina

prasnottaravali). CATECHISM.

Catechismus Telugicus Minor (Satyam' aina vedamlo

vunde jnana-vupadesalayokka sankshepam).CATECHISM.

Cholera Tract (Maridi-sankatamunu gurinchinadi).

HAY (J.).

Christian Ministry (Kraistava-suvarta-seva). [Ad-

denda] BOGGS (W. B.).

Colloquium religiosissimum . . . de Christo, etc.

(Pedda svami mida . . . tarkam' ite). SCHULTZK

(B.).

Commentary on the Gospel of St. Mark (Marku-

suvarta-vyakhyanamu). [Addenda] BIBLE.

Commentary on the New Testament (Krotta niban-

dhanayokka vyakhyanamu). BIBLE.

Testament.

Conversation between an Idolater and a Christian

(Vigraha-bhaktunikinni Kristu-bhaktunikinni

nadichina sambhashana). BELLARY.

Darkness dispelled (Andhakara-nasanamu). CAREY

(W.), of Cutwa.

Deva-vakyodaharanamulanu guriuchina prasnottara-

vali. CATECHISM.

Dialogue on Salvation (Rakshananu gurinchi oka . . .

sambhashana). JOHNSTON (R. D.).

Esther. BIBLE. Old Testament.

First Catechism (Chinnavandla koraku moduli pras-

nottaramula bodhana). \\'ATTS (I.).

God's Choice the best for His people (Deva-chittam

saj-jana-bhagyam). SIMPSON (D.).

Gospel of Jesus Christ (Yesu-kristuyokka suvarta).

HAY (J.).

Gospels (Suviseshamu, Subha-vartamanamu, Suvarta).

BIBLE. New Testament.


Hindu-mata-pradarsanamu. PURANAS.

His Life (Ayana-charitramu). BIBLE. New Testa-

ment. Gospels. [Selections^

History of the Church of Christ to the General

Council of Nicsea (Naislya maha-sabha varaku

Kristu-sangha-charitra). PADFIELD (J. E.).

History of the Everlasting Gospel (Nityam' aina

suvarta-charitra). NEWILL (H.).

Hita-vadi. PEEIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. Madras.

Idi san-margamunu supeti satyopadesam' aina guru-bodhana [by J. Eeid]. BELLARY.

Instruction for Youth (Balyopadesamu). BELLARY.

In whom shall we trust (Visvasamu yevari midan

iinsa valasinadi) ? CANDY (T.).

Isagogics of the Holy Bible ( Parisuddha-granthamu-naku upodghatamu). [Addenda] KUDER (C. F.).

Is the Christian Eeligion true (Krlstu-matamu sat-

yam' ainada) ? CHRISTIAN KELIGION.

Justice and Mercy displayed (Nyayamunuiinu daya-

nunnu bailu parasuta) [by H. Townley]. BEL-

LARY.

Key to the Acts of the Apostles (Apostalula karya-

sara-pradlpika). CAIN (J.).

Last Judgment (Antya-nyaya-tlrpu). BELLARY.

Letter from the Ministers of the Christian Eeligion

to the Inhabitants of this Country (Kristu-

dharma-bodhakulu i-slma-samasta-janulakuvrasina patrike). BELLARY.

Memoir of Petumbersing (Kristud* aina Pitambara

Singuyokka cheritra). BELLARY.

Mind every thing (Manasse mtilamu). PURUSHOT-

TAMU.

Mores Vitamque christiano dignam delineantes

Eegulae Centum (Nuru jnana-vachanalayokkachinna pustakam). EULES.

New Testament. BIBLE.

New Testament History (Nutana nibandhana-gran-thamuloni katha). [Addenda] MACLEAR (G. F.).

New Testament Stories (Nutana nibandhana-grantha-muloni kathalu). BIBLE. Appendix.

Old Testament. BIBLE.

On Caste (Kulachara-parlksha). PURUSHOTTAMU.

On Death (Maranamunu gurinchinadi). GORDON

(J. W.).On Idolatry (Vigraha-matamunu gurifichi). BEL-

LARY.

On Pantheism (Brahma-jnaiiamunu gurinchinadi).CLARKSON (W.).

On Peace of Mind (Manas-santam' e-laguna kalugunodani vicharanamu). BELLARY.

On the Incarnation of Christ (Yesu-kristuyokka

avataramu). EEEVE (W.).

On the Small Pox and Cholera (Masuchaka-vishuchl-sankatamulanu gurifichi). GORDON (J. W.).

On the Worship of Jagannath (Jagnn-natha-pariksha).JAGAN-NATHA.

Outlines of Church History (Sangha-charitra-sara-

saiigrahamu). BOGGS (W. B.).

Peep of Day (Arunodayamu). MORTIMER (Mrs.

F. L.).

Pentateuch. BIBLE.

Phulmani and Karuna. MULLENS (Mrs. H. C.).

Eelief to the Sin-burdened (Papa-piditula variki

vupasamanamu). MOLESWORTH (J. T.).

Saint John's (Luke's, Mark's, Matthew's) Gospel.BIBLE. New Testament. Gospels.

Scripture Truths in Scripture Language (Devuni

grantha-vakyamulu). BIBLE. Appendix.Sermon on the Mount. BIBLE. New Testament.

Gospels. [Matthew.]

Spiritual Instruction (Jnanopadesamu). INSTRUC-

TION.

Story ofMary (Meri ane amenu gurchinadi). GORDON

(J. W.).Strictures on Hinduism (Hindu-mata-daiva-pariksha).

JOHNSTON (E. D.).

Studies in Biblical Facts and History (Baibiluyokka

charitra-satyamulanu guriiichina pathamulu).DE PUY (J. N.) and TRAVIS (J. B.).

Summary of the Bible (Deva-vakyopadesa-sangra-

harnu). BIBLE. Appendix.

Teaching of Jesus Christ in his own Words (Yesu-kristu chesina upadesamu). BIBLE. NewTestament. [Selections.]

Telugu Bible Dictionary (Baibilu ami satya-veda-

nighantu). CHAMBERLAIN (J.).

Telugu Commentary on the New Testament (Krotta

nibandhanayokka vyakhyanamu). BIBLE.

New Testament.

Telugu First Catechism (Prathama-bodhini). CATE-

CHISM.

To timid Believers (Kriya-hma-visvasamu galavariki).

HAY (J.).

True Atonement (Nizam' aina prayaschittamu).

WARDLAW (J. S.).

True Eefuge (Nizam' aina asrayamu). PEARCE

(W. H.).

True Way of Salvation (Nizam' aina rakshana-mar-

gamu). DAWSON (W.).

Truth for all (Andari korak' aina satyamu). HAY(J.).

Via sive Ordo Salutis (Mokshaniki konsu poyye

dova). WAY.

Way of Salvation (Eakshanopayamu). BELLARY.

Way to Heaven (Moksha-margamu). BELLARY.

What Concord between Light and Darkness (Velu-

gukunnu chlkatikinni yemi sangatyamu) ?

CONCORD.

Who is Jesus (Yesu yevadu) ? HAY (J.).

HI SKI.Kt T SUBJECT-INDEX.


l'"'"k of Common Prayer (Samanya-prarthana-pusta-kamu). LITURGIES.

-

(Samanya-prarthana-piisU-

kamuyokka charitra). PADFIKLD (J. E.).

Litany. LITURGIES.

Selected Offices from the Book of Common Prayer.LITURGIES.

Shortened and adapted Form of Morning and EveningPrayer (Kluptam' aina udaya-sayam-prarthana-

kramamulu). LITURGIES.

Teloogoo Translation from the Book of CommonPrayer (Samanya-prarthana-pustakamu). LITUR-

GIES.

2. HINDUISM.

(i.) Works on Doctrine and Legend (in Prose).

Adhyatma-ramayana. PURANAS. Brahmanda-

purdna.

Akhanda-gautami-mahatmyamu. VENKATA SASTRI

Y.S.

Andhra- bhagavatamu. PURANAS. Bhajavatd-

purdna.

Andhra-devl-bhagavata-puranamu. SRI-RAMULU, D.

Andhra-valmiki-ramayanamu. VALMIKI.

Asva-medha-parvamu. JAIMINI.

Avatara-charitra. SARVA-RAYUDU.

Avatara-sangrahamu (A brief History of the Incar-

nations) . VENKATA-RANGACHARY ULU.

Bala-kandamu. VALMIKI.

Bala-ramayanamu. VALM!KI.

Bhagavad-gita. MAHA-BHARATA. Modern Versions.

Bhagavata-purana, Bhagavatamu. PURANAS.

[Addenda] Pu-

R'ANAS.

Bhakta-lllamritamu. DORA-SAMAYYA, 0. V. S.

Bhakta-vijayamu. DEVA-RAJA DASU.

Bharata-savitri. MAHA-BHARATA. Appendix.

Bhramara-glta. PURANAS. Bhdgavata-puraiM.

Bhramara-gltartha-dipika [commentary]. VN-KATA-PRAPANNA YoGlNDRA SVAMI.

Chenna-venkatesvara-charitramu. APPAYA MANTRI.

Dasavatara-charitra-sangrahauiu. SUBBA-RAYALU

NAYUDU.

Gauri-putra-charitramu. PURANAS. Brahmanda-

purdna.

Gautami-mahatmyamu. VENKATA SASTRI, Y. f>.

Gita-govinda. JAYA-DEVA, Bhaja-deva-pu*'.

Harischandropakhyanamu. EAGHAVACHARYULU,>. N.

Harischaudropakhyana-sara-sangrahamu. VENKATA-

SUBBA SASTRI, Nelatwru.

Jagan-natha-kshetra-maliatmyamu. GOVINDA-DASU,

K.

Jagau-niitlia-iiialiiUinyiuiiii.

.(Hiinini-l)liarataiiiM. JAIMINI.

Kuniiii-piirana-sara-sangrahainn. LAKSIIMANA I

T.

Miiglia-muhatmya-saram. PCKANAH. y<.//.-

purana.

Magha-masa-mahatmyatnu. PCRANAS. /'.'./

purana.

Malm-bhakta-vijayamu. JIYYAKU SI-HI.

Maha-bharata [in loco].

Moksha-dharma. MAHA-BHARATA. Modern Ver-

sions. [Sdnti-parva.]

Nal-ayira-divya-prabandham. ARVAKGAL.Nanda-charitramu (Nanda, the Pariah Saint). LA-

KSHMl-NARASIMHAMU, Ch.

Nastika-dhvanta-bhaskaramu. GOPALA-KRISIINA

YACHENDRA.

Navina-vaishnava-mata-khandanopanyasa-durnaya-nirmulanamu. KANGACHARYCLU, V.

Navvula ramayanamu. VALMJKI. Kamayana.Appendix.

Nut'-enimidi tirupatula prabhavamu. TIRUPATULC.

Prasnottara-ratna-malika (Arya-pr.-ratnavali). SAN-

KARACHARYA. [Doubtful and Supposititium

Works.]Purana-nama-chandrika. VKXKATA-RAMAYYA, Y.

Ramayanamu. VALMIKI.

Eamayana-vachanamu. IIAMAVANA.

Sabha-parvamu. MAHA-BHARATA. Modern Ver-

sions.

Sanat-kumara-gita. [Addenda] MAHA-BHARATA.

Sanat -sujata -parva. MAHA-BHARATA. Modern

Versions. [ Udyoja-parva.]

Sankshepa-ramayanamu. VALMJKI.

Santi-parva. MAHA-BHARATA. Modern Versions.

Santi-trayamu. MAHA-BHARATA. Modern Versions.

[Two or More Parvas.]

Sapta-godavarl-sagara-sangama-mahatmyamu. VEN-

KATA SASTRI, Y. S.

Satya-narayana-hari-katha. BRAHMAYYA, B.

Siva-gita. PURANAS. Padma-purana.

Siva-purana. PURANAS.

Siva-rahasya-khandamu (Tattva-prakasini). Pc-

RANAS. Skanda-purana.VENKATACHALAMU, K. *.

Sriranga-mahatyamu. KASTURI-RANOAYYA, T.

Sujnana-dipa (Guru-gita). PuRAKAS. Skanda-

purdrta.

Tirupatula prabhavamu. TIRUPATULU.

Udyoga-parvamu. [Addenda] MAHA-BHARATA.

Vachana-hari-vamsamu. MAHA-BHARATA. Moil

Versions. \Hari-vaipsa.]

Venkatachala-mahatmyamu. YATl-RAJA-DASfpu.

Vigraharadhanamu. EANGACHARYULU, V.

44,8 SELECT SUBJECT-INDEX. 444

Yirata-parva. MAHA-BIIARATA. Modern Versions.

Virata-parvamu. VENKATACHALA MANTHI.

Vishnu - kafichl - varada -raja



Abdika-mantramulu. GURU-LINGA SASTRI.

Adi - velimi - kula - vivaha -paddhatulu. SAMBHU-

LINGAMU NAYUDU.

Ananta - padmanabha- vrata -

kalpa (vrata-katha).

PURANAS. Bhavishyottara-purdna.

Andhra-desa-sthita-kshatriyodvaha-vidhi. PADMA-

NABHA EAZU, D.

Antyeshti-vidhanamu (Apara-chandrika). ANT-

YESHTI.

Asaucha-saramu. SUBRAHMANYA SASTRI, Ch.

Asvalayana-grihya-sutra. ASVALAYANA.

Bharadvaj a-sutra. BnARADVAJA.Chattada - srl - vaishnava -

dvija- shodasa - karmani.

VENKATACHARYULU, G.

Gayatrl-tantra. TANTRAS.

Griha-vastuvu. SANAT-KUMARA.

Kedaresvara - vrata -kalpa (vrata

-katha). Pc-

RANAS. Skanda-purana.

Kupoddharaka-vidhi. MAYA.

Lakshml - nrisimha - stotra. SANKARACHARYA.

[Doubtful and Supposititio'iis Works.]

Lalita -rahasya

- nama - sahasra. PURANAS. Brah-

manda-purdna.Mathana - dvadasi - vrata -

kalpa ("vrata-katha).

PURANAS. Bhavishyottara-purdna.

Nityanusandhanamu. ARVARGAL.

Pratah-smaranamu [in loco].

Puranoktapara-karma-prakasika (Apara-chandrika).

LAKSHMI-NRISIMHA SASTRI, S. N.

Purusha-sukta. VEDAS.

Paja-vamsa-prad!pika. LAKSHMAYYA, B.

Kudradhyaya (Eudra- chamaka, Eudra - namaka).

VEDAS.

Sandhya-vandana-parishechana-yajEopavlta-dharana-mantramulu. SANDHYA-VANDANA.

Sarasvatl-vrata-kalpa (vrata-katha). PURANAS.

Skanda-purana.Sri-sukta. VEDAS.

Sri - sukta - bhashya [anonymous commentary].VEDAS.

Taittirlya- smarta -brahmana -

nitya- karmashtakamu.

TAITTIRlYAS.

Tani-slokamu. VALMIKI.

Tapah-prakasika. YAJNESVARA SASTRI.

Tiruv-aradhana-krama-sangrahamu. KANNAN AYYA.

Upanayana-prayoga. APASTAMBA.

Vaisya-dharma-dlpika. SRI-RAMULU, D.

Vaisya-dharma-prakasika. BHASKARUDU, Puroliita.

Vara - lakshml -vrata-kalpa fvrata

-katha). Pi;-

RANAS. Bhavishyottara-purdna.

Vastu-ratnavali. JIVA-NATHA.

Vastu-sangrahamu. VIRA-BHADRACHARYULU, M.

Vinayaka-vrata-kalpa (vrata-katha). PURANAS.

Skanda-purdna.

Vivaha-prayoga. NARAYANA BHATTA, E.

Yajushanahitagni-paitrimedhika-prayoga. PITKI-

MEDHA.

Yallajlya. YALLAJI.

(iii.) Miscellaneous.

Abhaya-pradana-sara. VALM!KI.

Aitareya-brahmana. BRAHMANAS.

Arya-mata muclava prasnottara-granthamu. ARYA-

MATA.

Atharvana-rahasya [in loco"].

Avivekapu nammakamulu (Pichchi- bhramalu).

VENKATA SVETACHALA-PATI EANGA EAU, Sir.

Black Yajur Vedam (Taittirlya-yajus

-samhita).

VEDAS.

Brahma-vaivarta-purana. PURANAS.

Devl-bhagavata-purana, bhaga_vatamu.PURANAS.

Dhanur-masa-mahatmya. ATHARVANA-RAHASYA.

Dharmopadesi. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. -

Madras.

Kanni-nun-siru-tambu. ARVARGAL.

Kurma-purana (Kaurma). PURANAS.

Markandeya-puranamu. MARAYA MANTRI.

Markandeya-purana-sara-sangrahamu. LAKSHMANA

Eiu, T.

Mukunda-mala. KULA-SEKHARA.

Sesha-dharma. MAHA-BHARATA. Modern Versions.

[ffari-vamsa.]

Taittiriya-sarahita. _VEDAS.

Tiru-vay-mori. AKVARGAL.

Yati-raja-vimsati. ARAGIYA-MANAVALA PERU-MAI..

3. BEAHMi AND PBABTHANA SAMiJ.


Satya-samvardhani. PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS.

Eajahmundry.

4. JAINISM,

Chandraprabha-charitramu. VlRA-NANDl.

TOPOGRAPHY AND TRAVELS.

Nila-giri-yatra. SESHACHALAMU, Kola.

Pictures of England. JANAKAMMA EAGHAVAYYA.

LONDOH :

PRINTED BT WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED,

DUKK ST11KKT, STAMFOBD STREET, SB., AND GRIAT WINDMILL STKKKT, W.

British museum. Kept, ofOriental Printed Books andmanuscripts

A catalogue of the Telugubooks in the library of theBritish Museum

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE

CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY

Date post:	02-Nov-2014
Category:	Documents
Upload:	suresh-chandra-v-l
View:	488 times
Download:	15 times